《Fortunate to Have You This Lifetime》 Chapter 1 - 1: She Died 1 1 Chapter 1: She Died 1 Trantor: 549690339 Suzanne Saunders had been killed by someone. On a dazzling starry midsummer night, she was pushed off the boat. She didnt even have a chance to cry for help before she was dead. Her corpse sank to the bottom of the river, swollen and rotting, while her husband was nowhere to be found. The boat that dredged her body only worked for one night before they left. Suzanne couldnte to terms with it. But she had no choice She could only watch as she slowly decayed, her belly bloated, her eyes bulging and her pale skin covered with patches of rotten green. And the big and small fish in the river eagerly nibbled and gnawed at her, leaving her body even more shattered and tattered. Its a pity that ghosts dont have tears, or she wouldve cried her eyes out at the sight of her own miserable state! Her lonely spirit floated above the river, watching the sun set and the stars rise, the days and nights changing endlessly. asionally boats passed by, but no one ever discovered her. She was like a person abandoned by the world, lonely and desperate. Some dayster, a fleet of boats appeared on the boundless river. Suzanne saw a man sitting steadily on one of the boats, wearing a diving suit with his features unclear and his voice low and hoarse. The man instructed the crew to dive for the corpse, and then jumped in himself, causing ripples under the moonlight. Suzanne found it strange. She had no parents, so who other than her husband would be willing to dredge her body? The group searched the river for three days and nights before they finally found her, entangled in water weeds. On this beautiful midsummer night, a disfigured dead womans body finally floated slowly to the surface Suzanne couldnt bear to look at herself. She admired the psychological endurance of the crew members, as none of them vomited. Her bloated body was like a sack full of rotten mush, while her skin was filledyer uponyer with shells or snails. Apparently, they had used her corpse as a breeding ground! The man stared at her body for a long time without saying a word. Just as Suzanne was trying to figure out his intentions, the man made a move that left her dumbfounded! He bent down and kissed her! Oh my God! He kissed her swollen, rotting face! Suzanne was shocked! How deep must his love be to kiss such a face?! How could she not know that a man loved her so much in this world?! If only she knew there was someone like him back then, she wouldnt have married Nathaniel Summers just to fulfill an old mans dying wish! Suzanne couldnt help but regret andment. When she thought that there was someone who loved her so deeply in this world, she felt it was incredible and found strange satisfaction in it. This satisfaction was untimely, strange, absurd, yet very real. After her tragic death, Suzanne found thest constion in her failed life But s, it was still toote She was already dead, and nothingcould ever be redeemed. Suzanne drew closer to the man, almost pressing her face against his Even this close, she still couldnt make out his features, which were shrouded in a hazy fog. What a pity, she finally found a man who loved her so deeply, yet even in death, she didnt know who he was. She felt a twinge of regret in her heart. The man took her body away from the city and to a deste rural area Suzanne thought: Maybe he loved me too much, so he prepared to bury me in a ce where no one would know and remember me alone. Tsk, this possessiveness, she felt thrilled just thinking about it. If there were an afterlife Todays kindness in burying my body, I shall repay with my devotion in the future. Chapter 2 - 2: She Died 2 2 Chapter 2: She Died 2 Trantor: 549690339 Her consciousness was engulfed in chaos for a long time. Upon regaining her senses, the first feeling she felt was pain! Her limbs were sore and powerless, her stomach had a burning sensation like being set on fire, and her head throbbed as if it had been pounded with a hammer! She opened her eyes and saw a white ceiling, blue hospital sheets, and transparent IV bags with variousbels on them. This is a hospital, right? She closed her eyes with a frown, vaguely recalling thest few fragments of memory that man, taking her lifeless body to meet a peculiar old man who imed to bring her back to life Could it be, she was really brought back to life?! She lifted one hand, pinched herself, then stared at her ck nail polish. She was alive but she didnt know whose body she was using now? Suzanne Saunders subconsciously wanted to find a mirror and have a look. She was extremely emotional, desperate to find out if she had reallye back to life. At that moment, the door to the hospital room suddenly opened A beautiful middle-aged woman entered the room, her eyes brimming with tears, and said to the man behind her, What should we do? Purple hasnt woken up, and the doctor said if she doesnt wake up soon, her life will be in danger Purple?! The voice abruptly ceased. The middle-aged woman saw Suzanne Saunders awake on the bed, rushed over to her with delight, Purple! Youre awake?! Do you feel any difort? Promise not to do anything foolish again, alright? Your mom is so worried! Suzanne was puzzled. This woman was Aunt Atra, wasnt she? Aunt Atra called her Purple; could it be she had turned intothe least favored foster daughter of the Summers Family, Purple Summers? Atra nc wiped her tears, then continued, Fortunately, your brother brought you to the hospital in time. Otherwise what would your mother do Suzanne became even more baffled Brother? Right, if she had be Purple Summers, then Alexander Summers should be her brother. Alexander Summers, the Fourth Young Master of the Summers Family. Suzannes husband, Nathaniel Summers, was the third son of the family. So, Alexander was her younger brother-inw. But now Haha, from sister-inw to sister, what a mess of generation! Furthermore, Alexander Summers was a man of cunning, deceit, wickedness, and extremely vengeful! He was Old Master Summers and Atra ncste-life child. With no one backing him after the old masters death, and Atra nc being weak, Alexander suffered great bully in the Summers Family! He deliberately pretended to be a spoiled yboy to lull Mrs. Summers into a false sense of security while secretly amassing power; ten years of lurking for the chance to strike a heavy blow to the Summers Family! Mrs. Summers, who had abused him, died in a car ident. Second Young Master Summers, who had bullied him, was imprisoned for bribery. Even the innocuous Third Young Master was facing bankruptcy! Suzanne believed this was not a coincidence; it could only be attributed to Alexander Summers! In order to save her husbandspany, she had run around raising money but constantly hit a wall. It wasnt until a friend privately reminded her that she realized Alexanders other identity was not so simple! He wanted to destroy the Summers Corporation, and there was no one in Clearwater City who dared to help?! Unfortunately, Suzanne died before she could investigate further. Of course, she didnt have the chance to tell her husband about it and let him be yed with by Alexander. She didnt feel sorry at all! Atra nc noticed her daughter staring nkly at Alexander and couldnt help but worry, Purple, whats wrong? Do do you still recognize me? This is your brother, dont you remember? Alexanderzily lifted an eyelid and said sarcastically, She tried to kill herself through alcohol and cutting her wrist, not by damaging her brain, so she wont have memory loss. Suzanne: My brother, could your words be any more poisonous? Could you please take care of your sisters fragile feelings after her failed suicide attempt? Chapter 3 - 3: Sarcastic Brother 1 3 Chapter 3: Sarcastic Brother 1 Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc frowned slightly, kindly advised, Purple Summers is young, shes just not thinking straight for the moment, dont talk about her like that. Because you always indulge her, thats why she grew up this stupid. Even if it was his own mother, Alexander Summers didnt hold back his retort. Suzanne Saunders face flushed red. He actually called her stupid! When she was alive, she was Clearwater Citys best female prosecutor, known as the goddess of beauty and wisdom! She was even affectionately referred to as Astraea byizens! Do you know who Astraea is? The Greek goddess of justice in the human world! Suzanne Saunders grew up in praise and no one had ever called her stupid! No, maybe she was really quite stupid. So stupid that she was killed and didnt even know who the killer was. Suzanne Saunders bit her lip in silence, with grievance and resentment in her watery eyes. Her endurance made Alexander Summers look at her differently, as Purple would usually throw a hysterical fit. But Alexander didnt hold his tongue, he casually said with disdain: You should look in the mirror, trying to win a man back bymitting suicide is not as effective as stic surgery. Alexander! Atra nc was genuinely angry, How could you talk to your sister like that?! Did I say anything wrong? Alexander Summers sneered, Oh, not only should you fix that face, but you should also try to fix your brain. Committing suicide for a man, now thats really ambitious. At the end of those words, a flicker of pain crossed his eyes. But it vanished in an instant, so fast it seemed like an illusion. Suzanne stared at Alexander in disbelief, shocked by his cruel words! Was he a brother? Or an enemy?! Atra nc seemed to have no solution for her son, and with a headache, she said, Even if Purple is wrong, as an older brother, you can slowly teach her. Can you not say such hurtful things? Shes only young; shell understand its wrong when she grows up Alexander pulled at the corner of his mouth, ignoring Atra ncs unreasonable words. Since shes fine, Im leaving. Atra nc asked, Your sister is sick, where are you going? Alexander paused, the cold and handsome face showing a trace of warmth, Oh, my girlfriend is sick too, shes also in this hospital, I need to see her. Atra nc was taken aback; she knew how notorious her son was, always surrounded by women, never stopping to choose a flower. It was the first time she had heard Alexander admit to having a girlfriend. Thinking about her sons age, he should probably settle down, Atra nc softly said, You should take good care of her, and when shes recovered, bring her home for dinner. Alexanders eyebrows furrowed, and his expression became cold again. Well see, he answered and left the hospital room. Atra nc sighed and turned to pacify her daughter, When your brother first started dating, he was naturally a bit nervous. During the time you were unconscious, he was really worried about you Suzannes mouth twitched, feeling a row of dark lines should fall on top of her head. First girlfriend? Mom, please, your sons women are like celebrities outfitsnever repeated, with great variety in style! Atra nc probably knew her words wouldnt be persuasive, so she said awkwardly, Purple, dont be angry, Ill make sure your brother apologizes when I get home. Suzanne didnt know whether to call this stepmother na?ve or just na?ve. If she wasnt choked to death by Alexander, she should thank heavens. Mom, bring me a mirror. She touched her face, more concerned about her appearance than the sudden arrival of her mother and brother. Chapter 4 - 4: Sarcastic Brother 2 4 Chapter 4: Sarcastic Brother 2 Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc took out a small makeup mirror from her bag and handed it to Suzanne Saunders. Suzanne finally saw herself clearly, and she was so startled that she gasped in surprise! She almost thought she saw a ghost! In fact, Suzanne didnt have much impression of Purple Summers appearance. Although they both lived in the Summers Family, Atra and her two children had an ambiguous status. Except for asionally seeing Alexander Summers since he lived in the main house at the front, Atra and Purple lived in a small vi behind the garden and seldom showed up. Suzanne vaguely remembered that Purple was fifteen or sixteen years old, a rebellious girl. But no matter how rebellious, she shouldnt have ruined her face like this! Purple hair! Thick eyeliner! ck lips! Plus ck nails on both handsshe looked like a gothic witch dressed in dark! Too terrifying! What happened to my face?! Suzanne cried out mournfully, extremely aggrieved. No wonder Alexander wanted her to get stic surgery! Atra was startled, thinking her daughter was going to make a scene again, quickly took out a bunch of trinkets from her bag and exined: Dont worry, Mom has everything here. When you were just sent to the hospital needing an oxygen mask for emergency resuscitation, so I took everything off, but didnt lose anything. Suzanne looked at the items and felt like crying even more! In Atras hands were a bunch of earrings and studs, along with several small steel rings and beads, obviously eyebrow and lip piercings. Purple, dont worry, Mom will put them back for you, and I promise theyll look exactly the same as before. Atra knew her daughters bad temper well, and she kept coaxing and soothing softly for fear of upsetting her. Suzanne wiped the heavy eyeliner that was almost drawn on her cheekbones, feeling as dark and deep as her eyeliner. Mom, help me buy a bottle of makeup remover Suzanne returned the small round mirror to Atra, not wanting to look at her face a second time. Atra was puzzled by her daughters reaction. Remove makeup? Purple never removed makeup. Every morning after waking up, Purple would check if her makeup had smudged. If it was faded, shed touch it up a bit, making her eyeliner thicker and her eyeshadow darker. Atra could hardly remember what her daughters original face looked like Suzanne despondently covered her head and face with a bed sheet, lying motionless on the bed like a corpse, Please, Mom makeup remover Oh, oh! Alright, Ill go buy it right away. Dont cry, Mom will be back soon. Atra picked up her bag and hurriedly left. Suzanne lifted the bedsheet and speechlessly watched Atra leave. Would I cry? Haha, I just feel too ashamed to see people, okay? After Atra came back, Suzanne used the makeup remover to wash her face eight times. It was only when her face hurt from all the scrubbing that Suzanne stopped. Her face was finally clean, but the pierced holes at the corner of her eyebrows and under her lips would remain on her face forever, only to be sealed by time It has to be said, being young is great. Even after Purple had treated her face like this, miraculously, spots and e were nowhere to be seen. The young girl in the mirror was tender and pure, with a pair of clear and bright deer-like eyes. The corners of her eyes slightly curved, giving her a natural seductiveness, a rare beauty. Suzanne touched her own face and sighed: Youth is the best skincare. This time in her rebirth, she was directly ten years younger, turning into a sixteen-year-old girl in the prime of her youth. As Suzanne stared at the delicate and snow-white face in the mirror, an image of another face emerged in her minds eye. The face of her body underwater, rotten and unrecognizable, horrifying and ugly. She thought: Its time to settle some scores. Chapter 5 - 5: Siblings Like Water and Fire 1 5 Chapter 5: Siblings Like Water and Fire 1 Trantor: 549690339 Suzanne Saunders had been in the hospital for three days. Apart from Atra nc, who tirelessly came to take care of her every day, no one else came to visit. It was strange. Suzanne couldnt figure it out. Since that man had gone to such lengths to revive her, why didnt hee to find her? Could it be that he had the ability to resurrect her, but couldnt find out who she would be reincarnated as? It was possible, after all, resurrection was such a mysterious thing Unable to meet her benefactor, Suzanne felt regret. However, she figured since she hade back to life, she would meet him eventually. Atra nc hadpleted Suzannes discharge formalities and was busy packing her things in the hospital room. Suzanne, meanwhile, leaned on the bed watching TV. A few days of interaction allowed Suzanne to understand that her mother was a standard virtuous wife and loving mother, while Purple Summers was a capricious and aloof youngdy. So she didnt want to be too affectionate, for fear of arousing suspicion. The young girlzily pressed the remote control, with no intention of helping at all. As she switched channels, a scene appeared on the screen which caught Suzannes attention. It was her funeral Since her body had not been found, her husband, Nathaniel Summers, refused to hold a funeral or admit her death. It wasnt until a weekter, after much persuasion from friends and family, that he finally held a funeral for his deceased wife. The camera asionally showed close-ups of Nathaniel, capturing his grieving expression. Suzanne stared at him intently, attempting to discern the genuineness of his sorrow. There are only two types of murder: impulsive and premeditated. Her death was clearly thetter. If it werent for Nathaniel suddenly throwing a party on his private luxury yacht, she wouldnt have boarded that boat, much less drowned. So, was her death a part of Nathaniels party n? As she looked at her husbands face on the TV, she found it hard to believe. During college, Nathaniel had pursued her like a dutiful grandson for four whole years, even going so far as to put aside his trust fund kid attitude and help her care for her elderly grandmother. Everyone envied the love he had for her. Could he really scheme to take her life over a mere business setback? Had he been faking it for those four years? This did not make sense. But if it wasnt him, who was pulling the strings behind the scenes? For a moment, one face after another shed through Suzannes mind Who could it be The door to the hospital room suddenly opened. Suzanne instinctively looked over. Alexander Summers walked in with a casual stride, holding a bag of dragon fruit in his hand. Suzanne was startled, and so was Alexander. He raised his eyebrows slightly, surveying her up and down before saying, You finally look like a human being. Suzanne: She had never held any hope for his mouth. Atra nc was delighted to see her son. Alexander, are you here to pick up your sister from the hospital? Oh, you even brought her fruit Purple, quickly thank your brother. Every moment, she was working hard to ensure her children had a harmonious rtionship. Suzanne had no affection for Alexander, so she nced disdainfully at the bag of fruit in his hand before turning away. I dont want it. She meant it. She couldnt stand dragon fruitit was neither sour nor sweet, and the nd texturebined with the tiny ck seeds just didnt appeal to her. Please, she had trypophobia, alright? Just as Atra nc was about to persuade Suzanne to ept her brothers kindness, Alexander scoffed and said, I didnt buy it for you in the first ce. Suzanne bit her lip and red at Alexander. As she was about to retort, Alexander noticed the scene on the TV. His expression darkened, and he strode over to shut it off. Are you in a hurry to die or reincarnate? Youre impatiently watching someone elses funeral just a few days after youve recovered! His tone was extremely harsh, with a touch of inexplicable anger. Both Suzanne and Atra nc were dumbfounded by Alexanders sudden outburst. In an instant, his rage vanished and his expression returned to its usual indifference He was such a psycho! Chapter 6 - 6: Siblings Like Water and Fire 2 6 Chapter 6: Siblings Like Water and Fire 2 Trantor: 549690339 Suzanne Saunders felt that Alexander Summers was simply crazy, even arguing with her about watching TV! She threw away the remote control in her hand, turned her face to Atra nc, and asked, Mom, have you finished packing? Lets go. She really didnt want to stay another minute where Alexander was! Atra nced at her daughter, then at her son. Alexander, would you like toe with us? Suzanne sarcastically said, Im rushing to be reincarnated, so why would I want him toe along! Alexander looked at Suzanne darkly. You want to try saying that again? Suzanne shuddered and quickly hid behind her mother. She was really afraid of Alexanders unpredictable moods. Alexander red at her fiercely, picked up the bag of dragon fruit, and left. Ah? Alexander, arent youing home? Atra took a couple of steps to catch up. Mom, dont bother him. He surely wants to see his girlfriend! Suzanne held onto Atra, worried that she would call Alexander back. Lets go, lets go quickly, please Atra, being kind-hearted, hesitated. Alexanders girlfriend has been in the hospital for several days. Should we visit her? Suzanne rolled her eyes in her mind. Big brother didnt tell you the room number and name. Its clear he doesnt want us to bother them. Lets go, lets go, its time to go home! She wanted to be far away from Alexander! Alexander arrived at the VIP Intensive Care Unit. The rooms here wereparable to a hotels presidential suite, not only luxurious but also equipped with the best medical equipment and nursing staff. Of course, prices were equally impressive, and the patients generally were the high-profile figures in Clearwater City. If Suzanne saw this, shed definitely add another tallied strike against Alexander in her mindcheapskate! Because she was staying in a general ward. It was understandable, after all, after the old masters death, Atra wasnt well-received in the Summers family, and naturally, there wasnt much money to amodate her daughter in high-end wards. But Alexander had money! While he appeared to be a prodigal son frequenting casinos and nightclubs, he never seemed to run out of money. When asked about it, he would say it was from gambling winnings. However, the truth was unknown to others. Outside the patients room stood two bodyguards, also arranged by Alexander. He asked, How is she? Has she remembered anything yet? The bodyguard respectfully replied, The doctor checked her this morning. The cause of the memory loss is still unknown. The doctor thinks its most likely temporary. However, she has recovered physically and can be discharged at any time. Upon hearing this, Alexander fell silent. He stood outside the room for a while and then pushed the door and entered. The floor-to-ceiling curtains in the room were open, letting sunlight spread on the white bed, giving off a hazy glow. A girl sat on the bed behind the glow, her long hair draped around her shoulders. She looked fragile and beautiful, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion. Alexander suppressed his fierce aura and managed to show a gentle expression. How are you feeling today? The doctor said you can be discharged already. The girl held onto the corner of the nket, seemingly nervous. But I still cant remember anything Alexander ced the bag of fruit on the table and took out a dragon fruit. Peeling it slowly, he calmly said, Its okay. I can tell you anything you dont rememberyoure May Francis, a third-year student at Clearwater Design Academy. A few days ago, you identally fell into ake, and I saved you. He paused for a moment and continued, I am your boyfriend. I will take care of you from now on. Chapter 7 - 7: From Now On, It’s Purple Summers 1 7 Chapter 7: From Now On, Its Purple Summers 1 Trantor: 549690339 May Franciss cheeks were slightly reddened, she felt somewhat shy. Although she was still confused about what was happening, living in such a luxurious intensive care unit with a suddenly appeared handsome stranger iming to be her lover, everything seemed like a wonderful dream. Alexander Summers cut the dragon fruit into pieces with a small knife and ced them in exquisite tableware. Have some fruit, he said, his voice soft. May lowered her head in acknowledgment, tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, and shyly ate a few pieces with a fork. Alexander sat beside her, watching her intently, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if he was scrutinizing something May didnt understand the deeper implication in his eyes. In fact, she had always felt strange about Alexander. Although he visited her every day and imed to be her boyfriend, he was always cold towards her. Even when he asionally showed tenderness, it was fleeting, giving a unpredictable feeling. Being stared at while eating made her ufortable, May put down her fork, mumbling, I dont have any appetite. Ill eatter Alexander kept gazing at her, silent. After a moment, he suddenly smiled and said, Dont you like it? No worries, Ill buy something else for you next time. May looked at him, not understanding why he suddenly became cheerful Clearly, he was the one who bought the fruit. Clearly, he was the one who wanted her to eat it And, she didnt say she didnt like it. Mays gaze fell on the dragon fruit in the porcin dish, fresh and juicy. She thought to herself, maybe she shouldnt eat it again next time. Suzanne Saunders followed Atra nc back to the Summers Residence. The Summers Residence was located in a famous wealthy district of Clearwater City. It was a European ssical vi, the hierarchical and symmetrical columns and the white walls decorated with curves, filled with a sense of romanticism yet maintaining an elegant luxury. The iron gate with intertwined floral designs slowly opened, revealing the familiar scenery inside. They got off the car at the entrance. The familys servant took the luggage from Atra nc, greeting, Mrs. nc, Miss Purple Summers. Suzanne had a moment of bewilderment. Thats right She was no longer the renowned youngdy of the Summers Family but an insignificant foster daughter, Purple Summers. To revisit the ce in a changed identity was indeed poignant. Purple followed Atra nc inside. The vi was magnificent, but they didnt live there. Behind the half-arched garden of the vi, there was a small western style building, that was their residence. The small western-style building had white walls and red roofs, the outer wall covered with lush ivy that merged with the garden scenery, giving a vintage yet fresh feeling. Such a house, considered a small vi that many people outside couldnt afford in a lifetime, was not up to par in the Summers Residence. After entering, there was a living room on one side and a dining room on the other. The decor still carried the European vintage feeling, but it was more idyllic rather than luxurious. The bedrooms were on the second floor. Purples room was furnished with a set of handmade pine furniture. They were not particrly expensive, but they had a rustic charm and a faint scent of pine. The room wasfortably and warmly decorated, and Purple was quite satisfied. She pushed open the bay window of her room and found that from here she could exactly see the vi in front of her, with an open view. There was a gentle knock on the door, Atra nc came to find Purple. You were staying in the hospital these days and couldnt attend your sister-inws funeral. Lets go and offer an incense stick to your sister-inw in a while, she said. Indeed, we should offer the incense, Purple nodded. Lighting a stick of incense, hoping that her rebirth wont be in vain. To revenge the enemies, repay the favors, and make a closure to everything. She looked towards the vi not too far away, thinking: The murderer who killed me is in that house Chapter 8 - 8: From Now On, It’s Purple Summers 2 8 Chapter 8: From Now On, Its Purple Summers 2 Trantor: 549690339 Though the funeral had ended, many things hadnt been taken down yet, such as the ancestral tablet, the incense burner, and the fresh flowers sent by mourners. The Summers Family followed old traditions. Absentees were honored on the 7th, 14th, 21st day, and so forth until the 49th day. Only after thest stick of incense was burned on the 49th day would everything in the mourning hall bepletely removed. Atra nc was the first to burn incense for Suzanne Saunders. Purple Summers followed suit, burning three sticks of incense. As she left, she passed through the living room and saw her husband, Nathaniel Summers. He seemed to be drowning his sorrows in alcohol, alone on the sofa, pouring whiskey into his mouth one ss after another. The once debonair and handsome mans eyes were now red and his face haggard. Purple looked at this familiar face and her steps slowed. Atra nc walked far away,pletely unaware that her daughter hadgged behind. The deep green curtain by the floor-to-ceiling windows was a thick, dark shade, like the green algae at the bottom of a deepke, perfectly obscuring Purple Summerss figure. She stood there like a ghost, silently observing her husband. She should go out and acknowledge him But just thinking about her own death, possibly caused by him, a sharp pain gripped her heart! She didnt believe him! Even if he had once cherished her, after her death, he had left her alone in the cold, dark waters to swell and rot She should hate him! Purples emotions surged. She clenched her fists, closed her eyes, and took slow breaths, trying to suppress her resentment. The crisp sound of high heels echoed from upstairs. She looked up at the sound, and unexpectedly saw someone who should not be here. How could it be her? Purple was stunned. Jade Carlson descended the stairs with a box, came to Nathaniels side, and softly said, Nathaniel, I have almost packed Sister Suzannes belongings. The rest are work-rted documents. I will hand them to the Prosecutors Office Archive Department. You should see if there are any personal items you want to keep. Nathaniel held his ss, made no response to Jades words, and appeared dazed. Jade sighed softly, put down the things in her hand, snatched the ss from him, Stop drinking. If Sister Suzanne has a spirit, she doesnt want to see you like this Nathaniel raised his head to look at her, hoarsely asked, Did you do it? Jades face instantly drained of color and her eyes started to tear up, You suspect me? Is that the kind of person I am to you? Jade, Im sorry The man embraced her, his voice filled with sorrow, I just dont understand why she wouldwhy Sister Suzanne did it because of you! Jade, with tearful eyes, hugged Nathaniel, We cant let her sacrifice go in vain. If people outside knew shemitted suicide, we cant get the insurance money! Purple, watching the man and woman embracing in the living room, waspletely stunned. Initially, she was shocked, then came a sense of humiliation that was borderline embarrassing! One was her husband, with whom she spent day and night. The other was her assistant she had worked closely with for many years. The two people she had trusted and relied upon, not long after her death, dared to openly embrace each other! The reality that she was never aware of while alive felt like an unmerciful p to her face! Jade Carlson, leaning on Nathaniels chest, sobbed, Nathaniel, you have to pull yourself together. Sister Suzanne did this all for you! You need to get the insurance money to save the Summers Corporation then Sister Suzannes spirit will rest in peace! Nathaniel closed his eyes in pain, murmuring, Its my fault Watching this scene, Purple Summers didnt know what to make of it. It was as if she had fallen into an ice caveit was cold all over, even her heart. Her husband, so easily believed Jades words, thinking she hadmitted suicide Chapter 9 - 9 Betrayal 1 9 Chapter 9 Betrayal 1 Trantor: 549690339 Once acknowledged that his wife hadmitted suicide, it meant Nathaniel Summers had chosen to quit investigating the truth. There was no conspiracy, no killer; she died simply because she chose to give up her life willingly. Yes, he might be blinded by the life insurance money now, so how could he examine carefully, the actual cause of his wifes death Resentment surged in Purple Summers heart! She was betrayed! She was deceived! She was murdered! But he was enjoying the flirtations of another woman! The couple sat on the sofa, each leaning on the other,forting and confessing to each other, as intimate and harmonious as an affectionate couple. They looked more like husband and wife. Purple silently watched them, her resentment and hatred gradually turning into insurmountable despair She could expose the conspiracy, she could bring the murderer to justice, but she couldnt change the fact her husband had betrayed her. Purple slowly regted her breathing. She had always been someone who chased results. Now what, should she rush forward and question the opposite party like a shrew: why treat me this way? Do you truly love me? Howughable. And pointless. Since she was reincarnated, she didnt need to care about the affection between husband and wife, she wanted to uncover the truth, to make the murderer confess and be punished! The lovers act in the living room was too repulsive for Purple; she didnt want to see them anymore and decided to leave. But she bumped into the two daughters of the eldest son of the Summers familyYnda Summers and Laura Summers. By hierarchy, Purple would be their aunt, but the sisters looked down upon this antisocial and introverted foster girl in their home and often ridiculed her. Laura called out to her, Hey! Ugly! What are you doing here? Being called ugly was highly unpleasant, let alone when Purple was already in a dreadful mood. She didnt answer and walked straight to the backyard. Laura was very angry that Purple was ignoring her, and yelled, Stop right there! Ugly, are you deaf! Didnt you hear me talking? Purple stopped walking and coldly asked her, Are you calling me? It was when Laura saw Purples face that she was taken aback. It was weird, usually, Purple dressed up in a ghostly fashion every day. How is it that she became prettier after leaving the hospital? Laura was staring at Purples innocent and bright face, feeling irritated, and spitefully said, Yes, Im calling you, youre always dressed in pitch ck, scaring people, if thats not ugly then what is it?! She was two years younger than Ynda, even more favored by Dn Summers, and more domineering in personality. Purple emotionlessly replied, Good manners, I will be sure topliment you in front of your elder brother. Dn Summers was the director of the Justice Bureau of Clearwater City, he valued his reputation. If he found out his two daughters were disparaging their foster sister at home, he would definitely give them a severe lesson! You dare to tell father?! Suddenly, Laura was enraged! She rushed at Purple to pull her hair, she was going to teach her a lesson! But Purple reacted faster, she dodged to the side, grabbed Lauras shoulder, and kneed forward, causing Laura to fall heavily face-first! The porch outside the living room was paved with star-spangled marbles, clean and beautiful, but also very hard. Laura had used all her strength when she charged at Purple, and now fell even harder, blood started pouring out! Before she could even scream, she tasted the salty, fishy vor in her mouth, she touched it and her hand waspletely covered with fresh red blood! Ah!!!! The girl screamed in fright, looking at her bloody hand in bewilderment. The screams attracted the servants of the Summers family, as well as Nathaniel Summers and Jade Carlson in the living room. Nathaniel scanned the chaotic scene, and demanded, What is going on! Laura wailed out mournfully, Uncle! Did you see that?! It was Purple who pushed me! Chapter 10 - 10 Betrayal 2 10 Chapter 10 Betrayal 2 Trantor: 549690339 She was afraid Nathaniel Summers mighte out toote to see themotion, so she turned to her sister Ynda Summers, Sis! Hurry up and tell uncle! It was Purple Summers who hurt me! Ynda was repulsed by Lauras clingy, sweaty palm, and was feeling a mix of anger and annoyance! She was angry at Lauras clumsiness and irritated at Purple for daring to fight back! She scolded Purple, Have you lost your mind? Look at the trouble youve caused! Purple looked at the people around her indifferently, her calmness resembling cold-bloodedness, She wanted to pull my hair, I was just getting out of the way, who knew she would fall. What nonsense are you talking?! Ynda was livid, Purple was lying! Did she think Ynda was blind?! Jade Carlson pulled out a tissue from her bag and pressed it against Lauras mouth, anxiously saying, Lets stop arguing for now, we need to hurry to the hospital. Laura is bleeding a lot! I hope she hasnt injured her tooth! Lauras face instantly turned pale. A split lip was a minor issue, but if she damaged her tooth, wasnt she doomed to have a missing front tooth in the future?! She was only seventeen years old, was she supposed to live like an old hag with a fake tooth?! Laura was filled with hatred! The look she gave Purple was fiery! Nathaniel was getting a headache from this chaos. He didnt like the bullish and domineering Ynda and Laura, and he didnt especially like the loner and vindictive Purple either. The funeral of his wife had just ended, and they were causing such a racket at home, so thoughtless! I will drive you to the hospital. Nathaniel said impatiently. You cant drive after drinking, you should rest at home. Lets have Robby drive us, Jade said. Her tone was very familiar. Purple clenched her fists in silence, noting that Jade was very familiar with the Summers Family, and seemed to know the name of their driver. Nathaniel was feeling a headache, but insisted, Let Robby drive, Ill apany you guys. His oldest brother wasnt around, and he couldnt ignore his nieces injury. The group hurried out, with Laura sobbing incessantly, her mouth covered. Somehow, Nathaniel looked back. In the distance, Purple stood her ground. Her face was expressionless, showing neither sadness nor happiness, but there seemed to be a cold hatred in her gaze. Nathaniel was startled. Was it just his imagination? Why did it feel like she was looking at him? In just a blink of an eye, Purple turned and left, briskly as if none of this was her business. Even though Laura often bullied Purple, they were still family. To Nathaniel, Purples reaction was too indifferent. An adopted child like her, after all,cked a bit in upbringing. Nathaniel thought so. Purple nonchntly returned to the small garden house. Halfway there, she met Atra nc who hade looking for her. Atra nced at the direction Purple came from and asked, What happened there? I thought I heard Laura crying? Purple, whose emotions had already settled, casually replied, Oh, she tripped and fell. She is at the hospital now. Atra took her at her word and lead her daughter away, all the while talking, As long as they didnt trouble you, its fine. Both Summers sisters are arrogant and have bad tempers. Maybe we should move out. Dont worry, Mum saved up some money over these years Move out? How could that work? There was no other ce more suitable for investigating the truth. Moreover, she wanted to take a proper look at her once deeply-loved husband, to see his true colors Purple shook her head, Lets just stay here, its quite good. Hearing that, Atra sighed. How could she want to move? Every flower and tree here held her precious memories. If she really had to leave, who knows how much she would miss Chapter 11 - 11 Girlfriend 1 11 Chapter 11 Girlfriend 1 Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc was worried about her daughter just being discharged from the hospital, so as soon as they got back to the small vi, she told Purple Summers to go to her room to rest. As Purpley on the soft pink-white bed, she had no intention of sleeping. The intimate image of Nathaniel Summers and Jade Carlson floated in her mind, making her inevitably agitated for a moment. She decided to sit up and try to clear her mind. Jade Carlson was an ident. The Prosecutors Office was mostly popted with men, and as one of her assistants, she was more willing to entrust certain private matters to Jade because they were both women. Sometimes she would have Jade go to her home to retrieve forgotten documents, or travel long distances to investigate cases while helping with packing. Jade Carlson had many opportunities to interact with Nathaniel Summers. But she hadnt expected that their familiarity woulde to this point, and that even the other members of the Summers Family, turned a blind eye to the intimacy between the two of them, as if they were already used to it! So Jade Carlson and Nathaniel were openly dating in the Summers Family, and she was still focusing on her own case without knowing it?! Purple suddenly felt that she didnt die in vain Even clichs like love is blind couldnt cover up her stupidity. At the same time She also felt puzzled. When she dragged her tired body back home, Nathaniel cared for her and asked about her condition. When she announced her promotion to senior prosecutor, the whole Summers Family showed their pride. Were those all fake? What did they take her for?! Not one of them mentioned Jade Carlsons involvement! -everyone was hiding it from her! When Purple thought of the pain, the frustration of not being able to vent made her almost suffocate! She found herself trapped in a dead end, entangled in deception and concealment. It was of no benefit to her, except to make herself more miserable, and she couldnt get any help from it. Purple came to the window and looked out at the flowers and trees in the garden. With their fresh green leaves and vibrant flowers, nts always have the magic to make people calm. The sunshine was brilliant, the light green window fringe was coated with a warm glow in the sunlight, making the room warm and elegant. Purple thought Atra ncs taste was good, every detail in the room was to her liking, and she was d that the original Purple hadnt messed up the room. She sat by the window for a while, her mood gradually calming down. The current situation looked clearer now Nathaniel seemed unaware of her murder. Jade Carlson was more interesting, insisting that shemitted suicide, and mentioning insurance money. Before her death, she did take out the highest amount of idental death insurance. As a prosecutor often faced with criminals, she had taken out insurance for herself early to ensure her grandmother wouldnt be left without support due to her jobs special nature. Later, after her grandmother passed away, the beneficiary of the insurance was changed to Nathaniel Summers. ording to Jades words, the insinuation was that she deliberately designed her own idental drowning ident to save the Summers Corporation with the huge insurance payout from her suicide, a way to help Nathaniel through the crisis. Ha Would she be so great? The most ironic thing is that Nathaniel actually believed such a far-fetched exnation! Who knows, maybe hed been plotting the insurance money in secret all along, and now hes just going with the flow Purple was a bit darkly specting. There was a sudden knock on the door, and Atra nc asked in a soft voice outside, Purple, can Ie in? Purple collected her chaotic thoughts and went to open the door. Atra nc smiled and said, Your brother is bringing his girlfriend home for dinner. Im going to buy groceries now. Is there anything you want to eat? This was quite a rarity: Alexander Summers hardly ever came over for dinner, let alone bringing his girlfriend. Purple replied absently, Im fine with anything. Then Ill make pork feet with soybeans. Atra nc counted on her fingers, plus spicy pepper fish head, um taro balls and baby cabbage Purple looked at Atra nc with a weird expression. Why were they all her favorite dishes Chapter 12 - 12 Girlfriend 2 12 Chapter 12 Girlfriend 2 Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc went off excitedly to buy groceries. In fact, she could have easily left this task to the servants. The Summers Family had a big kitchen, and Atra could have given the menu to the servants without even lifting a finger to have the food prepared and served. But Atra obviously wanted to do it herself, feeling that it showed more sincerity. After she left, only Purple Summers was left in the small Western-style building. She wandered around to get familiar with the environment and soon saw Alexander Summers return. He led a young girl along the cobblestone path towards them. The girl had a pretty and delicate appearance, wearing a cherry-pink id shirt and a wide,ke-blue skirt. Her long hair was braided into a fishtail braid, a very artsy outfit. Although Purple didnt like Alexander much, she had no choice but to reluctantly y the role of hostess since Atra was not around. She politely said, Mom has gone to buy groceries, soe and sit in the house first. This is May Francis. Alexander introduced her without entering the house, his tone casual, My girlfriend. Then he said to May Francis, My sister, Purple. May Francis showed a friendly smile to Purple, Hello! You really look like your brother. Purples mouth twitched slightly It seemed that this girlfriend was not very clear about the Summers Family situation, not knowing that she was the adopted daughter of Atra nc, and had no blood rtionship with Alexander Summers. She half-jokingly and half-hintingly said, Do we really look alike? I think our personalities are quite different. How gentle and friendly she was, unlike the arrogant and rude Alexander. How could they ever bepared? Alexander lost patience with their small talk and coldly left with the words Well go for a walk in the garden, before walking away. May Francis quickly caught up with him, having to increase her pace just to keep up with Alexanders long strides. As the two walked away one after the other, Purple looked at their backs and quietly sneered, A walk in the garden? To me, it looks more like youre walking the dog. Purple was disgusted by Alexanders careless attitude towards his girlfriend. She felt that there was no emotion in his eyes, like a cold-blooded creature, selfish and indifferent, without any hint of consideration towards his femalepanion. This May Francis was probably going to be one of his many ex-girlfriends soon. She didnt know what got into him today, actually bringing a woman home. When Atra returned from buying groceries, Purple told her that Alexander and his girlfriend had arrived. Atra got extremely excited upon hearing this and even a little nervous. She pulled Purple aside and asked if she should change her clothes and if her current outfit was appropriate, giving Purple the feeling like their mother-inw/daughter-inw positions had been reversed Mom, you should start cooking first and then change your clothes. Purple suggested. Yeah, I would get the smell of cooking on me Ill change after cooking. Atra muttered to herself, fully immersed into the kitchen. It didnt take long for the aroma of the dishes to waft out. Purple was getting a little greedy She hadnt had a proper meal in a long time. There was no need to mention the time she spent as a ghost, and after being reborn, her spleen and stomach were damaged due to excessive alcohol consumption. So, she could only have nd food while staying in the hospital. But today was different. Today, every dish was something she loved She eagerly waited in the dining room downstairs, watching Atra bring out one beautiful dish after another. Atra caught her greedy look and couldnt help butugh. She picked up a taro ball with her chopsticks and fed it to Purple, Help me taste it, hows the saltiness? Chapter 13 - 13 Trash Men Ah 1 13 Chapter 13 Trash Men Ah 1 Trantor: 549690339 The taro balls, with a slightly warm temperature, melted in the mouth, bringing an overwhelming taste of fragrance, chewiness, and softness! Purple Summers gloomy mood for the day was instantly healed by the delicious food It was so delicious! The saltiness is just rightuh, its very delicious. She didnt dare to praise it too much, in case it seemed like she had never tasted Atra ncs cooking. Atra ncs eyes overflowed withughter, If you like it, Ill make it for you every day. Purple Summers immediately nodded, feeling in her heart: Its so nice to have a loving mother. After the two of them had set the tableware in the dining room, Alexander Summers still didnt return, so Atra nc went back to her room to change clothes. She took this meeting very seriously, not only changing her clothes andbing her hair, but also applying some perfume, for fear of the cooking aroma being detected by her future daughter-inw, leaving a bad impression. Purple Summers didnt have the heart to burst Atra ncs bubble With Alexanders ice-cold attitude, she thought that it would probably take May Francis a long time to practice And go through several tribtions in order to sessfully be Atra ncs daughter-inw. Purple Summers sat in Atra ncs room, holding her cheek, lost in thoughts. Atra nc beckoned her with a smile, Come, Ill show you something nice. Purple Summers blinked and walked over. Atra nc held a red embroidered purse in her hand, gently drawing out the string knot, revealing a jade bangle inside, drippingly green and of excellent quality. Despite not knowing much about jade, Purple Summers could tell that this was definitely a treasure. This is what my mother-inw left for me, telling me to pass it on to my daughter-inw someday. Look, is it pretty? Purple Summers didnt quite understand Atra ncs mindset. Is it true that after reaching a certain age, women cant wait to be mothers-inw? She looked at the delicate and translucent bangle, swallowed, and replied, Its beautiful, but Atra nc was puzzled, But what? But, its not enough. Purple Summers said sincerely. She was really considering Atra ncs interests. With Alexanders character, ten or eight bangles wouldnt suffice! Atra nc stared nkly at her daughter for a while before reacting andughing, You child, why are you teasing your brother? Purple Summers: Hehe. Am I ridiculing him? With a casual, dog-walking attitude to a date, isnt he the one whos ridiculing others? Atra nc put away the bangle, looked in the mirror onest time, and felt satisfied that she looked dignified and proper before going downstairs. She told Purple Summers, Go ask your brother toe back for dinner. Purple Summers wore a helpless expression. It seemed that adults always liked to leave such errands to children The Summers familys backyard was not small. The old master, who enjoyed gardens, had expanded the backyard several times. Purple Summers strolled out, looked around, but didnt see Alexander Summers and May Francis. She guessed that they might have gone to thekeside, which had a nice view, and went to look for them there. As expected, she saw the two of them on the other side of the artificialke. Because of the distance, she didnt want to expend the effort to shout and opted to walk slowly along thekeside nk road. As she walked, she observed the two people on the opposite bank. They seemed to be taking a walk, but unlike ordinary young couples, they didnt have their arms around each other or hold hands, and the two people were several meters apart, which looked a bit strange. May Francis admired the flowers in front, and Alexander Summers followed behind. He neither led nor spoke, seemingly impatient, and even stopped midway to light a cigarette, making May Francis feel embarrassed. She didnt dare to wander around alone and had to look at nearby flowers to alleviate the awkward atmosphere. Purple Summers shook her head and sighed. He didnt know how to pity women,pletely a scumbag, a scumbag indeed Chapter 14 - 14 Trash Men Ah 2 14 Chapter 14 Trash Men Ah 2 Trantor: 549690339 At that moment, May Francis seemed to be scared by an insect among the flowers, causing her to let out a small scream! Alexander Summers, stillzily smoking nearby, waited for May Francis to yell and dodge for a while before slowly tossing the cigarette butt and taking a few steps over. Ah, such a scumbag. Purple Summers couldnt bear to watch. She thought May Francis must have had water in her brain to be the girlfriend of a scumbag like Alexander Summers. After inwardly criticizing him, she suddenly remembered that her own husband seemed to be a scumbag too. Alexander Summers could be seen fooling around, but Nathaniel Summers? On the surface, he seemed loyal and devoted, but who knows how many times hed cheated With that said, she should be the one with water in her brain, right? Hmm She had soaked in the river for so long that her brain must be full of water. Purple Summers leisurely walked on the nk road. Ahead, she could hear hurried footsteps approaching. Looking up, she saw Alexander Summersing over with a gloomy expression! Purple Summers was startled! Whats going on? Werent they on a date? Why such an angry expression?! She was about to ask when Alexander Summers quickly passed by her and walked away! May Francis followed behind, her eyes slightly red and her expression a bit teary. Hey, you guys Purple Summers watched the two people leave, feeling utterly perplexed! Did they have a fight? But she hadnt heard any arguing! Perhaps May Francis couldnt stand the cold face of the scumbag any longer and broke up with him, causing the scumbag to angrily leave! Did they break up? They must have broken up! Purple Summers wore a puzzled expression as she headed back. She didnt dare tell Atra nc directly and only vaguely exined, Both of them seemed to be in a hurry. I didnt get a chance to speak before they left. Maybe there was some urgent matter Upon hearing this, Atra nc appeared quite disappointed. She had prepared a table full of dishes enthusiastically, only for this to happen Observing her expression, Purple Summers asked quietly, Mom, can we start eating now? Atra nc snapped back to reality, directing a tender smile toward Purple Summers, Purple must be starving by now. Lets eat first, no need to wait for them. Purple Summers breathed a sigh of relief, picked up her chopsticks, and prepared to dig in! Who would have thought that Alexander Summers would return at that moment! She immediately stretched her neck to look out, and when she didnt see Alexander Summers girlfriend, she knew May Francis had been sent away. Are you a goose? Tuck your neck back in! Alexander Summers was in a terrible mood, scolding her immediately upon entering. Purple Summers was momentarily stunned but then broke into a smile, Oh, youre in such a bad mood. Did you get dumped by someone? She wore a face of pure schadenfreude, making no attempt to hide it. Alexander Summers was instantly infuriated! However, Purple Summers only became more pleased. Who told you to call me a goose? Im going to poke at your sore spot! Fearing that the siblings would start fighting, Atra nc quickly stepped between them, Alexander, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. The food is getting cold. Alexander Summers shot Purple Summers an angry nce before turning around and going to the bathroom. The faucet was turned on, and the water flowed with a clear, cool sensation. He sshed water on his face and looked at his reflection in the mirror, bing even more irritated! His chest was filled with rage! It felt like it was burning! It wasnt his sisters mockery or May Franciss unfamiliarity that angered him, but himself! He brought May Francis back on purpose to see if she had any recollection of the ce she once lived. However, May Franciss reactions were all wrong! Completely wrong! Those canna flowers by thekeside were Suzanne Saunders favorite, but May Franciss gaze lingered only on roses and tulips! Could it be that a persons preferences would change after losing their memory?! Chapter 15 - 15: Braised Pig’s Trotters with Soybeans 1 15 Chapter 15: Braised Pigs Trotters with Soybeans 1 Trantor: 549690339 There was also the big spider under the magnolia tree. The gardener thought it was an eyesore and wanted to clear it away, but Suzanne stopped him with a worried look: Spiders are beneficial insects, and in ancient times, they were considered auspicious. If you see a spider sliding down a silk thread, it means that good luck ising from heaven! Later, he heard Suzanne talking with Nathaniel about this. She said, I just think, it works so hard to build its web, and then someone pokes it with a broom and its all gone. Its just too pitiful! Her kindness always seemed a bit peculiar. She didnt pay much attention to the stray cats and dogs on the street but took pity on things like spider webs or nests made by swallows, or the food carried by ants with great effort. Instead of saying she has a loving heart, its more urate to say that she cherishes every hard-earned achievement, which is rted to her upbringing. Because of Suzannes protection, the spider thrived in the Summers familys backyard, weaving bigger and bigger webs. When May Francis saw it, she screamed in terror. At that moment, he felt terrible. He was toozy to even say someforting words and directly called the family driver to take May Francis back home. Alexander Summers turned off the faucet, feeling less angry but still annoyed. He hated this feeling of losing control. When leaving, Alexander heard Atra nc sigh regretfully, Hes already 24 years old and hasnt had a proper job all these years. Hes idle every day, and Im worriedIve been hoping that if he settles down and understands responsibility, maybe hell get better Purple Summers said beside: Mom, dont be disappointed. With my brothers efficiency, maybe hell bring you a new daughter-inw next week, even a whole string of them! You can pick whichever you like! Alexander could only hear taunts and mockery from thoseforting words. A string? Do you think a daughter-inw is candied hawthorn? This girl has be more and more arrogant since she was discharged from the hospital. Shes really going to rebel! Alexander came back to the dining room with a gloomy face. However, Purple Summers didnt care about his expression at all. She picked up her chopsticks and excitedly said to Atra nc: Everyones here! Now we can start eating! Then, without waiting, she picked up a piece of braised pig trotters with soybeans! The tender and melting pigs trotter, her favorite! Purple Summers ate it with careful skill, first sucking the savory gravy clean from the cogen, then cracking open the bone to eat the tendons and meat inside. Her eating wasnt the most elegant, but it wasnt rude either, and she looked pretty cute with her natural charm and yfulness. Alexander wasnt very hungry, but seeing her enjoy her meal, he felt a bit hungry too. He picked up a piece of pigs trotter, tried a bite, and found it sticky and cloying, so he put down his chopsticks and reached for a napkin. Is it not to your taste? Atra nc looked at Alexanders bowl of pigs trotters and said, There doesnt seem to be much meat on that piece. Then she picked up a thicker piece of pig trotter and put it in Alexanders bowl. Purple Summers felt heartbroken. Looking at Alexander, he didnt seem to know how to eat pigs trotters. Putting such a delicacy into his bowl was simply a waste. Purple Summers felt sorry for the pigs trotter. After going through the careful cooking process, only to be bitten casually a few times and then abandoned on the dining table, what a pity Where is the dignity of food? She used her chopsticks to dig through the soybeans and quietly put thest piece of pigs trotter in her own bowl. Chapter 16 - 16: Braised Pig’s Trotters with Soybeans 2 16 Chapter 16: Braised Pigs Trotters with Soybeans 2 Trantor: 549690339 You certainly can eat, not leaving a single one. Alexander Summers looked at her coldly, deep in thought. Braised pig trotters with soybeans were Suzanne Saunderss favorite dish, and his intention was to use it to test May Francis. But now, it was all filling Purple Summerss stomach. Um Purple sucked on her chopsticks, her bright clear eyes blinked, and she yfully said, Brother, pigs trotter is good for beautifying and nourishing ones skin, so we should leave them for women to eat. Which kind of woman do you count as? Alexander showed disdain. A developing woman, of course. With delicious food in front of her, Purples mood was not affected at all, her face full of smiles. Her squintedughter was like the blossoming peach buds in the early spring, delicate and pure, and because of her young age, it showed a bit of cunning and yfulness, making her very likeable. Alexander could not remember thest time his younger sister hadughed, and he always felt that her current expression seemed somewhat familiar Under some unknown influence, Alexander blurted out, Why dont you eat that dish? Among this feast, not all dishes were Suzannes favorite. There was one that Suzanne never touched. Purples gaze fell upon the garlic loofah in front of her. She did not eat loofah. Having heard a joke about how loofah resembled green snot, she could never look at loofah the same way ever again The fried loofah was green and oily, soft and slippery, even the texture felt somewhat simr to snot. Atra nc saw that purple was only looking at the dish but not eating it, and asked her, Why dont you like this? You should eat some fruits and vegetables asionally. Dont be picky. Only then will your nutrition be bnced To be fair, Atras garlic loofah dish looked very appetizing. The loofah slices were neatly arranged, with transparent vermicelli underneath, topped with red pickled radish cubes and matched with green loofah, giving it a bright, colorful appearance that made it look very delicious. Perhaps because the loofah in front of her had not been fried until it was sticky and soft, or perhaps because she had confidence in Atras cooking skills, Purple actually reached out her chopsticks and picked one up! Alexander watched her closely until she swallowed the entire loofah piece Purpleughed and said, Mom, every dish you make is so delicious. Her daughters sweet words made Atra nc extremely happy! Meanwhile, Alexander Summerss eyes hadpletely cooled down. Purple thought Alexanders mood swings were like a neurotic person. Brother, arent you going to eat? Purple was stared at with cold eyes just now and inexplicably wanted to provoke him further, Did you have a quarrel with your girlfriend, and now youre already full with anger? You eat. Alexander looked her up and down, The more you eat, the taller you can grow, short onion head. Purples eyes narrowed slightly, Skinny toothpick. Without any harmony, they started the mutual attack mode. Alexander Summers was furious, Say that again?! Purple immediately snuggled up to Atra nc, Mom! Atra nc had a headache and while protecting Purple, she turned to Alexander and said, Why are you losing your temper? Purple is just joking with you! Alexander was seething with anger, She said I am a That word was simply the greatest insult to a man! I know, didnt she just say youre skinny? Innocent Atra nc could not hear the deeper meaning behind it and naturally said, You were the one who called her short first, Alexander. As a big brother, you shouldnt be talking about your sister that way. Purple hid behind Atra nc and provocatively tilted her chin at him. Alexander was extremely angry, pointed at Purple, and said sternly, Mom! Are you just going to spoil her like this? Atra nc tried to persuade him kindly, Purple is still young With a clear conscience, Purple stood behind Atra and nibbled on her pigs trotter, holding a bowl. Chapter 17 - 17: The Time Has Not Yet Come 1 17 Chapter 17: The Time Has Not Yet Come 1 Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers was about to explode from Purples leisurely demeanor! Unfortunately, his mother had always favored Purple from a young age, and her bias knew no bounds! Alexander got up and walked out, Im not eating anymore! Im going out for a drink! Huh? Going out againWill you be back tonight? Atra nc was very worried about her sons frequent outings to carouse and drink, but she couldnt control him. Purple coollymented on the side: Mom, big brother is probably out looking for a wife for you, so just let him go. Who knows, maybe youre about to have a grandson Alexander outside the door: How much he wanted to go back and strangle her! Alexander went to the Walker Royal Hotel. Although it was called a hotel, it was more like arge integrated Entertainment City, in addition to the huge hotel, there were casinos, karaoke, bars, nightclubs, and an indoor stadium. At the outskirts, Alexander was no different from the other spoiled yboys who were dazzled by wealth and indulgence, but as he walked deeper into the hotel and entered the private elevator, hepletely changed his carefree appearance, as if he had transformed into a different person. His ck eyes were sharp, thin lips lightly pursed, revealing a cold, lofty aura within the calm and restrained demeanor, quite extraordinary. The elevator ascended directly to the top floor, arriving in another world. There were no loud music or bustling dances, nor dazzling slot machines, only a long hallway, leading to a heavily guarded room. Bodyguards on both sides bowed their heads slightly, bending forward in a respectful salute. Call Zack Wace over. Alexander dropped themand and walked straight into the room. The interior of the room was dark and somber, with the ck decoration style giving a sense of stability and grandeur. Amidst the ck, red was used as an embellishment, creating a noble and mysterious vibe, which surprisingly matched Alexanders temperament perfectly, giving a stunning impression. Alexander sat down on the ck leather sofa, loosened his cor with irritation, and lit a cigarette for himself. As he smoked, the handsome mans face showed a bloodthirsty ruthlessness. Zack Wace arrived at the door and saw this scene, his heart involuntarily skipped a beat. Alexander rarely smoked. If one saw him smoking, there was only one reason: his mood right now was extremely, utterly, terrible! Zack approached cautiously, Sir, are you looking for me? Alexander did not look at him, his gaze fell on the ss steel coffee table in front of him, his eyes deep and mysterious. Did you find Mr. Ghost Hayes? he asked. Sweat started to form on Zacks forehead, We havent found him yet. Our people have turned his broken courtyard upside down, and have tightened the security around nearby transportation hubs, but theres still no news for now Alexander exhaled a cloud of smoke, his face remaining dark and silent. Watching his expression, Zack softly said, Sir, dont worry. That old man took so much gold from us; he wont be able to get far. I also have someone watching the gold shops and pawnshops. However, Alexander did not continue to ask about Mr. Ghost Hayess whereabouts, instead, he asked Zack, What do you think, is it really possible to bring someone back to life in another body? Zack was taken aback by the question, Boss Jasons rmendation should be foolproof His mind was quick, and without thinking further, he immediately questioned, Sir, is there a problem with May Francis? Alexander put out the cigarette in the ashtray, Even with amnesia, Suzanne Saunders shouldnt look like that. Uh Zack hesitated, The time, ce, and birth charts were all done ording to Mr. Ghost Hayess requirements. It shouldnt be wrong. Sir, we went through a lot of trouble to find a suitable vessel for this. How aboutwait a little longer? Alexander raised his eyelids, coldly ncing at him. Zack offered a stiff smile, What I meant wasmaybe the time hasnte yet? Who knows, maybe shell be possessed by the ghost in a few days! Chapter 18 - 18: The Time Has Not Yet Come 2 18 Chapter 18: The Time Has Not Yet Come 2 Trantor: 549690339 Alexanders originally gloomy face turnedpletely dark! The phrase ghost possession was indeed hard to stomach. Zack Wace broke out in a cold sweat, babbling, I meant the soul returning to the body, uh, uh, uh, the unity of the human soul! Yes, the unity of the human soul! Alexander withdrew his gaze and coldly instructed, Keep an eye on May Francis. Before its sessful, I dont want to see any damage to the vessel. When we find Mr. Ghost Hayes, arrange for him to perform another ritual. Zack quickly nodded in agreement and cautiously said, Sir, if there are no other orders, Ill go make the arrangements now. Alexanders brow furrowed, Pick apany under the group and give me a random position. Always being nagged by Atra nc about not being serious, he would also find it annoying. Zack understood the hidden meaning, knowing that Alexander no longer wanted to pretend to be a yboy. However, Alexanders real identity was too sensitive, so it would be best to arrange a suitable job for him in public. Moreover, this job had to be an idle one, they couldnt really expect him to go to work and punch in every day. We can arrange a deputy general manager position at Evertrust Property. We recently acquired a batch of inte technologypanies, and the presidents positions are vacant. What do you think Alexander looked at him as if he were an idiot, My first job is as a president? Zack squeezed out a ttering smile, Sir, arent other positions too demeaning for you? If youre worried about being suspected, we can acquire a smallpany and just say you started your own business. No one will doubt that. Rich trust fund kids love to do this, using their pocket money to set up apany and being the boss, morous in appearance, regardless of profitability. Zacks suggestion was in line with Alexanders public persona. Go ahead and make the arrangements. Alexander stopped looking at him, leaned back on the sofa, and lit another cigarette for himself. Zack knew he was in a bad mood and dared not stay any longer to upset him, so he quickly left the room. Alexanders thoughts were agitated. He held the cigarette, walked to the desk, and picked up the photo frame on it The person in the photo was Suzanne Saunders, who looked much younger than her actual age, dressed as a student with an innocent look. Alexander looked at the smiling girl in the photo, his breathing slightly heavier. Suzanne, where are you Late at night, loneliness and darkness were only apanied by the chirping of insects. Purple Summerss first night sleeping in the small western-style building was not peaceful. She dreamed of the starry summer night when she died. That day was the first anniversary of her marriage to Nathaniel Summers. Due to thepanys difficulties, Nathaniel hadnt rxed for a long time. Perhaps to make up for it, he had a sudden idea to throw a party on a luxury yacht and invited some of their closest friends and rtives. The yacht was anchored in the middle of the river, and everyone gathered to drink and have fun. Her assistant Jade Carlson found her and told her that Nathaniel had prepared a mysterious gift for her at the bow of the boat. She went to the bow as invited but didnt see Nathaniel, so she leaned against the railing and waited quietly while admiring the night view of the river. As a result, someone pushed her off the boat from behind How pathetic. She had caught so many criminals in her lifetime but ended up being killed by someone without even knowing who the murderer was. This dream made Purple feel very ufortable. She woke up clutching her chest and opened her eyes, suddenly seeing countless horrifying ghost faces floating around the room! Utterly terrifying and horrifying! Aaaaahhh! Purple screamed in fear at the sight before her! Chapter 19 - 19: The Original Purple Summers 1 Chapter 19: The Original Purple Summers 1 Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc from the next room rushed over almost immediately, pounding on the door, Purple? Purple! Whats wrong? Purple Summers opened the door with a pale face, seemingly still startled, No nothing, just had a nightmare. Atra nc, who always doted on her like a child, pulled Purple Summers into her arms and gently patted her back, Why would you have a nightmare, must have been really scared right? Dont worry, Mom is with you tonight. No need, Im really fine. Purple Summers forced augh twice, Its just a dream, Mom, go to bed soon. Atra nc looked at her worriedly, Really okay? Hmm, really okay. After persuading Atra nc to go back, Purple Summers took a deep breath and closed the door again. She was not a timid person, she was just caught off guard earlier Purple Summers did some mental preparation for herself, then turned off the light in the room- When the surroundings plunged into darkness, different scenes gradually appeared on the walls, filled with violence and blood, like hellish imagery. She was scared by the painting on the wall just now. Purple Summers walked to the wall and gently scratched it. It should have been painted with a special kind of paint, colorless and odorless, unnoticeable in normal conditions, but would emit red fluorescence in the dark. The author of the painting was undoubtedly the original Purple Summers. Thinking about how she was relieved today that the other party hadnt vandalized the room, turns out it was not that it wasnt vandalized, but it was all on the wall Purple Summers watched the wall bit by bit. The more she looked, the more horrified she was. The content of the painting, was either the twisting of human heads or the tearing of guts! It was like a Purgatory! While she was shocked, she felt pity. This sixteen-year-old girl was either autistic or had severe depression, otherwise, she would not paint these things in her room Perhaps Purple Summers didnt slit her wrists over her failed puppy love, perhaps the breakup was just thest straw that weighed heavily on her heart, an excessive psychological load, made her choose a dead-end. This stuff on the wall needs to be cleaned up, in case someone discovers it, she wouldnt be able to exin. Two girls frequently appear in the painting, even though its abstract, one can tell its Ynda Summers and Laura Summers. They must have often bullied Purple Summers, so in Purples painting, these two people suffered almost all conceivable abuse. Little Purple hated this ce, hated everyone here. You and I, seem to share amon fate now She caressed the painting on the wall, muttering to herself. Woken up by nightmare in the middle of the night, and then seeing such spectacr paintings on the wall, Purple Summers had no desire to sleep. The paintings, definitely need to be removed somehow, otherwise, it would be too terrifying to see these every night when opening the eyes. On second thought, the poor little girl was pitiful, ended her life in just sixteen years, afraid that the only thing left behind must be these paintings. She wanted to take pictures of the paintings on the wall as a memorial to the original owner. Purple Summers found a tablet, called up the camera function, and began taking pictures of the paintings on the wall. While taking the pictures she felt something was not right. She frowned, and stopped the motion in her hand. These paintingsall seem to have the same perspective. She took another careful look at the fluorescent painting on the wall, then turned her head towards the bay window- C The curtain had been drawn already. She drew it again, and opened the ss window. Outside, the moon was bright and stars were few, everything under the moonlight was both clear and hazy. Purple Summers contrasted it for a long time, and finally understood. The painting on the wall wasnt made up, its what she saw through this window! Chapter 20 - 20: The Original Purple Summers 2 Chapter 20: The Original Purple Summers 2 Trantor: 549690339 C The location of the room was special, skillfully avoiding the dense trees in the garden, providing a direct view of the vi ahead. However, even the most exceptional eyesight couldnt see every detail inside the vi! In one of the paintings, Laura Summers was portrayed ying the piano in her room, the instrument morphing into a monster that bit off her fingers, blood streaming down. Purple Summers noticed, the arrangement of the furniture in the painting, indeed matched theyout of Lauras room. But the sisters despised Purple. There was no way they would invite her into their rooms! There must be something hidden here She looked around, seeking something earnestly. She believed it should be a telescope, ora camera equipped with a telephoto lens. Atra nc cleaned her daughters room every week, so the object wouldnt be hidden too deep. Moreover, the ces where things could be concealed in a room were actually limited. Her gaze slowly scanned the room, confirming a few suspicious ces, then carefully searched She was right. C The telescope and camera were both there. She also found a metal box under the bed filled with photographs The quantity of photographs was astonishing, roughly estimated to be nearly a hundred. The faces in most of the photos had been shed by a sharp object, and could only be identified by their attire. There were photographs of Ynda and Laura Summers, as well as those of the first and second young masters of the Summers Family. Even she and Nathaniel Summers had several pictures taken! Looking at these photos, she was so stunned that it took her a while to regain her senses. Who could have imagined that a sixteen-year-old girl was silently spying on the lives of every member of the Summers Family, unbeknown to anyone else! It was terrifying! Purple flipped through the photos one by one, and finally, her gazended on one particr photograph. Her expression subtly changed, her lips curling up slightly, but her eyes disyed a touch of frost This is fortuitous. These photos will prove to be extremely useful in the future. In the morning, Purple put on a ck T-shirt, matched with ordinary jeans and canvas shoes, and came downstairs, appearing rxed. She tied up her dark hair at the back of her head, creating a fluffy bun. It was refreshing, generous, yet yful and cute. Although she was wearing ck as before, because of her changed aura, she no longer appeared gloomy and somber, but instead radiated a youthful spirit. The servant had already brought breakfast which consisted of a savory crepe, chestnut porridge, water chestnut cake, and shrimp wonton noodles. Atra nc was sipping her porridge when she saw her daughter and smiled warmly, Did you rest well? Come and have breakfast. If you dont like anything, mom can make something else for you. Purple sat at the breakfast table and slowly started eating a piece of water chestnut cake. It was about time that the people in the vi were also having their meals. Since Jade Carlson wasnt able to take away the contents of the storage box due to Lauras ident yesterday, now would be the best time if she wanted to know what was inside. Nathaniel wouldnt lock the door just toe downstairs for breakfast, and the servants, to avoid disturbing the masters, usually started cleaning the rooms after nine oclock. She nced at the clock on the wall. There was a gap of twenty minutes. Mom, theres too much food here for us. Why dont we invite my brother over to eat with us? Purple said nonchntly. Atra nc was taken aback, unable to react to her daughters sudden proposal. Purple had already risen from her seat with a smiling face, Were family. We should have breakfast together once in a while. Atra nc was a little confused, not knowing what she wanted to do. The rtionship between the siblings had always been cold and indifferent. It was indeed strange for the little sister to suddenly want to have a meal with her brother. But before Atra nc could inquire further, Purple had already left cheerfully Atra nc watched her daughters retreating figure, wanting to tell her: Your brother is probablystill asleep. Chapter 21 - 21 Si Si 1 Chapter 21: Si Si 1 Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers walked along the secluded path in the garden towards the mansion in front. The splendid and magnificent European-style mansion shimmered in the sunlight, with its pure white pirs standing out even more and the greenery bing even greener. Water flowed gently from the mouths of the statues in the fountain, making everything around seem so refined. This was a ce that easily aroused romantic feelings. When she first moved in, she thought she would find happiness here, but who could have known, she lost her life Purple Summers stood at the door, with the morning summer sun casting a soft golden hue on her. Her eyes, as ck as fine inkstones, seemed to absorb all the splendor around, sparkling brilliantly. She squinted and smiled, revealing a hint of cunning in her vivacity. She estimated it well. At the moment, everyone was having a meal in the dining room. She entered the second floor through the staircase in the living room without crossing paths with anyone. Purple Summers grasped the door handle, turning it gently, entering the room she shared with Nathaniel Summers The room was somewhat different from her memories. All her belongings had been packed up after her death, but her mourning photo was added to the vanity table. Purple Summers was not in the mood for reminiscing. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a storage box by the cab with her work files neatly arranged inside it. A prosecutors badge, several indictments that hadnt been dealt with, pending court records, meeting records, and herptop. Even though she asionally used herputer for work, it was still her personal property. Purple Summers couldnt figure out why Jade Carlson wanted to take away theptop, and there was no time now to think it over. In just a brief moment, she made the safest decision C She quickly registered a new email, packaged all the files on herptops hard drive and sent it to the email, then theputer was formatted. Yes, all cleared. Whatever Jade Carlson wanted, she wouldnt obtain it. Herputer stored a huge quantity of case files. As they were all documents and images, sending them was quick. Only the formatting took a long time. Purple Summers locked the door from the inside, focusing entirely on the slowly advancing progress bar on the screen. She was not panicked at all. Even if Nathaniel Summers suddenly returned to the room, it wouldnt matter, because he would find the door locked. Then he would go to find the servant for the spare key. In the meantime, she could make her exit. The progress bar on the screen had reached 100%; formatting waspleted. Nathaniel Summers had not returned yet. Purple Summers put theptop back in its original ce and quickly left the room. But this time, her good fortune seemed to have run out. She had barely taken two steps, when she heard the sound of a door lock turning from the room ahead! It was Laura Summers room! She hadpletely forgotten Laura Summers! Laura Summers had an injury to her lips, for which she received four stitches at the hospital. Although the doctor assured her that thered be no scars, for the beauty obsessed young girl, it was a serious disfigurement! Laura Summers probably wouldnt go out or meet people for several days, how could she possibly go downstairs for breakfast like everyone else! This situation happened too quickly and too suddenly! Purple Summers didnt have time to think and instinctively opened the closest door and slid in! The room was in total darkness. Simultaneously, Laura Summersints came from outside C Its all because of that damned Purple Summers! Dad, when are youing back? Its so painfuleven just speaking She was on the phone. Her voice interrupted asionally: Yes, the doctor said it would recover before school starts Dad, cant you just kick her out? Our Summers family is not an orphanage, were not obligated to take care of other peoples children! I cant even invite my friends over now, its so embarrassing! The voice gradually drifted away and disappeared. Purple Summers sighed a breath of relief. As she turned around to leave, she found her foot stuck on something andshe couldnt move. Chapter 22 - 22 Cleo 2 Chapter 22: Cleo 2 Trantor: 549690339 She couldnt see anything in the darkness. Purple Summers furrowed her brow in confusion, bent down, and touched something cold and slippery She didnt dare to breathe and continued to feel upwards, thick smooth soft Suddenly, it moved! Purple Summers legs went weak, and she fell on her butt! C Damn it! Its a snake! Why would someone keep a snake in their room?! The slippery and wet sensation made Purple Summers scalp tingle! All her body hair stood on end! This wasnt just any snake; it was a boa constrictor! And it was slowly climbing up her calf at this very moment Purple Summers froze, biting her lip and trying to control her instinct to scream out loud. She gently and slowly moved her hand to push it away Her movements were extremely gentle and slow. Yet just as she managed to push the snakes tail away, its head returned, making Purple Summers want to cry! She had just been reborn; was she going to be bitten and killed by a snake?! With no other choice, Purple Summers could only remain sitting on the ground, motionless, hoping the boa constrictor would leave on its own. The snakezily slithered around her body, sometimes hissing, scaring her so much that she held her breath. When thest part of the snakes body finally slid off her, Purple Summers couldnt take it anymore and, with her back against the wall, began to move to the side! She was terrified of disturbing the huge creature again, so she moved very gently, but her heart was pounding wildly! The room was dark and quiet, with cool air from the air conditioner carrying humidity. Her eyes couldnt see anything clearly in the darkness, only vaguely discerning the outline of the boa constrictor. What a massive snake! Purple Summers couldnt help but sigh as she looked at the shadow in the darkness. At that moment, the snake seemed to sniff her scent and began to slither towards her with its flicking tongue! Purple was scared out of her wits and hurriedly retreated a few more steps, only to lose her bnce and fall back onto the bed with a loud thud! For an instant, she smelled a faint scent of tobo mixed with cold masculinity. Purple closed her eyes, her mind racing, and immediately guessed the identity of the rooms owner There were only three men in the house Nathaniel Summers had no such habit, Dn Summers wouldnt be awake thiste, so it could only be Alexander Summers! She should have thought of it earlier! But she couldnt worry about that now because there was still a menacing boa constrictor under the bed! Purple quickly dove under the covers and wrapped herself up tightly, head to toe. Then, she curled up on the bed, not daring to move. The man beside her had already woken up when Purple Summers fell onto the bed. He stared nkly for a moment, propped up on his elbows, and gazed at the trembling lump on the bed in the darkness. Worried that he would kick her out, Purple clutched the nket tightly and spoke from beneath it, Brother, its me! Alexanders eyes shed with surprise, and after a long silence, he furrowed his brows and turned back to switch on the bedsidemp. He asked softly, How did you end up on my bed? Get down. The lump in the nket shuddered, and Purple Summers half head emerged from it. Her clear, watery eyes shone like a spring, reflecting the orange glow of themp. Like a frightened deer in the woods, she looked bewildered and charming. Alexander couldnt help but hold his breath. Brother Purple Summers pulled the nket tight, her voice somewhat pitiful, Could youget rid of it first? Following her gaze, Alexander spotted thezy boa constrictor on the floor. With the corner of his mouth hooked, his ink-ck eyes seemed to smile as he said, Cleo is not your pet? How did you manage to forget so quickly? Chapter 23 - 23: Test 1 Chapter 23: Test 1 Trantor: 549690339 Cleo? Pet? Purple Summers stared nkly at Alexander Summers for a while before realizing he was talking about the original Purple. As a rebellious and introverted dark girl, wasnt it quite normal to have a boa constrictor as a pet? Purple curled up under Alexanders nkets, showing no signs of wanting toe out. Sheughed awkwardly and said, ReallyHaha, I didnt recognize her after not seeing her for a while. How could she not recognize a snake that had only changed in length? Moreovereven if she really didnt recognize it, there was no need to be so scared. Alexander slowly narrowed his deep, cold eyes, gazing at her for a long time. His sister, since leaving the hospital, had changed remarkably Purple felt uneasy under his gaze and tried to squeeze out an innocent smile, Brother? Alexanders thin lips lifted, his handsome face filled with a wicked and elusive smile. Purple tensed up, feeling that Alexander was up to no good. Just as she was on high alert, Alexander leisurely got out of bed As soon as he was out of her sight, Purple felt a lot more rxed. While you were in the hospital, no one was looking after Cleo, so mom asked me to take care of her for a while, Alexander said to her casually, reaching down to pick up the boa constrictor from the floor, and then holding it by the head, offering it to her, Do you want to take her back? Purple quickly hid back under the nkets! No need! She gritted her teeth in hiding. He clearly knew she was scared, but still deliberately used the snake to frighten her, he was indeed up to no good! Purple heard Alexanders lowughter from under the nkets and felt even more that this man was wicked and despicable. Put the snake back! Its dark in the room, and if I step on it, itll get hurt, she yelled. Alexander gazed intently at the lump on the bed, his smile widened with a hint of evil energy. The little girl was quite good at making excuses. Howe youve be so timid since leaving the hospital? Alexander ced the snake back into its enclosure, walked back, and gently patted her through the nkets, Come out. Purples face turned red instantly. He just happened to pat her butt Blushing, she awkwardly crawled out from under the nkets. With the boa constrictor no longer on the floor, she finally felt at ease and climbed out of bed. Which girl isnt afraid of snakes? I only wanted to raise one out of curiosity before, but now Im not curious anymore, so Ill leave it for my brother to raise As Purple lowered her head and tidied up her messy hair, she tried to remainposed. After she finished speaking, there was no response from Alexander for a long time. Purple found it strange and nced back Upon looking, she suddenly froze in ce. Alexander was quietly leaning against the bedside table, gazing at her intently. He wasnt wearing any clothes No, he wasntpletely naked either; at least he was still wearing a pair of boxers. Although she knew no one would wear many clothes while sleeping, she couldnt help but blush and feel embarrassed! She wanted to look away but thought doing so would make the situation even more awkward. They were siblings, and if she overreacted, it would seem abnormal. Purple forced herself to calmly face Alexander with his well-built abs, attractive V-lines, and his arm casually resting on the bedside table, disying aid-back aura that wasnt decadent. He was stunningly handsome, with an aloof temperament, and a strong body. The muscles were beautifully defined without being excessively bulky and coarse. Purple had to admit that even though he was a scoundrel, his physiquewas impressive. Alexander just quietly watched her, his eyes deep and silent, giving off an eerie vibe. Purples heart raced, and she felt inexplicably flustered. Mom asked me toe Due to nervousness, Purple stuttered, Asked me to call you for breakfastHurry up and go after youve washed up. She hastily exined her reason for being here, eager to leave as soon as possible. When she reached the door, the man behind her called her name Suzanne.. Chapter 24 - 24: Testing 2 Chapter 24: Testing 2 Trantor: 549690339 Suzanne Saunders. These two simple characters almost made Purple Summers soul leave her body in shock! She knew that she and the original Purple Summers were definitely different, as she didnt know anything about the original owners habits and temperament. No matter how hard she tried to hide it, someone would definitely notice the difference! Even so, she had never been worried. Because Purple was young, any changes could be exined away by saying she grew up and became more sensible! Besides, teenage girls are originally fickle! But she never expected that Alexander Summers would directly test her with the name Suzanne Saunders! What was he thinking?! No normal person would ever associate her with such a bizarre and absurd idea as reincarnation! Alexander just called her by the name, but Purples mind raced through various emergency measures so fast that her brain almost exploded! The room was eerily quiet. After a long pause, she finally turned around slowly, her eyes clear and innocent, showing a trace of panic. Brother Purples voice was soft and trembling, Why would you suddenly call my sister-inws name? Its just the seventh day after her passing, and the house is gloomy Dont scare me She tried her best to y the role of a timid and innocent little girl. Alexander looked at her for a moment, a wicked smile tugging at the corner of his lips, his low voice filled with teasing: Did I call her? I just called your name, Purple. You heard it wrong. Did I hear it wrong? Purple was stunned, and the anger in her chest surged! She felt that Alexander was deliberately ying with her! Even if the pronunciation of Zi and Zi are the same, these two names are very different, okay! How could she possibly hear it wrong?! But she couldnt reveal her identity! Purples face feigned fear, while her heart clenched in anger. She rubbed her arms and deliberately asked: Oh, so I heard it wrong. But, Brother, arent you scared living next door to your third brother and third sister-inw? What if my sister-inwes back looking for my third brother and gets the wrong room As she said that, she gave a theatrical shudder and continued: Just thinking about it makes me shiver. Theres so much yin energy here, Id better leave first. Brother, dont forget to go eat breakfast. She opened the door and left, her breath unstable due to her chaotic emotions. This time, Alexander didnt call her back. Once she left Alexanders room, Purple felt alive again, her body rxing. She thought that what she had said wasnt wrong. The room was indeed very dark and terrifying, with no light to be seen even during the day When Purple went downstairs, she met Nathaniel Summers, who had just finished eating breakfast. She walked with her head down, not wanting to draw attention to herself as they brushed past each other. Who knew that today was so strange! One after another, they were all giving her trouble! Purple. Nathaniel suddenly called her. Her leg went soft as she was in the middle of descending the stairs, almost tripping! Before, Nathaniel would often call her Purple in a soft, affectionate tone. After calling her name, Nathaniel seemed to realize the consistency in the pronunciation of the two names and looked momentarily stunned. Purple clenched the railing tightly and kept her head down, not making a sound. Out of politeness, she should call him Third Brother and add a Good Morning. However, facing that man, her throat felt as if it was being strangled, her blood seemed to be congealing, unable to speak or to breathe smoothly. She really hated it! Just thinking that while he was professing his love for her, he maintained that kind of rtionship with Jade Carlson made her feel nauseous! Purple felt sick. She silently retreated down one more level, keeping her distance from Nathaniel. Nathaniel said: Yesterday, Laura was badly hurt. Find a chance to apologize to her. Youre not that young anymore, so dont always stay at home. You should find a school to attend and study properly.. Chapter 25 - 25: Has It Been Revealed? 1 Chapter 25: Has It Been Revealed? 1 Trantor: 549690339 This was a verymon remark. As the elder, advising the youngsters in the family not to waste their formative years and to focus on self-improvement through reading is normal in any family. But the timing and context made this statement particrly grating and ironic to Purple Summers She hadnt even made him apologize on his knees, yet he was demanding an apology from her?! How ridiculous! Purple Summers raised her head expressionlessly, her deep, ink-colored eyes seemed to be freezing over with frost, exuding a chilling intensity. Nathaniel Summers was stilled by her icy and sharp gaze, standing in ce dumbfounded. But within a blink, Purple Summers withdrew her gaze, lowered her eyes and hurried off the stairs. Watching Purple Summers leave, Nathaniel Summers felt an odd sensation. He couldnt understand, how could a teenage girl harbor such an aggressive gaze? It seemed to be filled with resentment. Maybe he was mistaken Purple Summers returned to the Garden Mansion. The breakfast on the table had already gone cold. Atra nc nervously stared at her face, Purple, did you have another argument with your brother? Purple Summers was caught off guard by the question. She touched her own face, only to realize Because her face looked horrible, Atra nc had mistaken it for a fallout with Alexander Summers. Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, the siblings seemed to be always at odds, frequently squabbling. It was no wonder that Atra nc had such assumptions. No. Purple Summers managed a smile with no intention of letting Atra nc in on the truth. I just got scared by a snake when I went to wake my brother up. Mother, Cleo seems well-taken care under my brother, lets continue to keep it that way. She wasnt up to owning such a pet anyway. Listening to this, Atra nc frowned and said, Although its just a pet snake, it is better to be cautious. What if it bites you? When Laura Summers first gave it to you, I felt she might have ulterior motives. If such things happen again, you must tell Mother, understand? Purple Summers was taken aback by what Atra nc said. Wasnt that python hers? What does this have to do with Laura Summers? Purple Summers had a hunch that something was not quite right Forcing a smile, she tested the waters, Is that so? Look at my memory, I can hardly recall. I thought Cleo was my brothers pet. It must be hard for you to remember since it was a few years ago. In future, if Laura Summers were to give you anything, do not ept it, that child is not good-hearted. Atra nc said casually, not intending to delve into it any further, picked up the already cold breakfast from the table, and said, I will go heat this up, it will be done in a jiffy, wait here. Although Purple Summers still couldntprehend what happened to the snake, just listening to Atra ncs a few years ago, was enough to confirm that the bastard, Alexander Summers was hoodwinking her! This rascal! How dare he insinuate her?!! iming the snake was a pet she moved in to crown before she was hospitalized, in fact, he had been keeping it for years?! He must have grown suspicious! Damn it! Her cover was barely two days old, was it going to be blown so soon?! Purple Summers bit her lip, decisively followed Atra nc to the kitchen, and prodded again, Mother, can you tell me, was that snake really given by Laura Summers? Why would she give me that Atra nc turned her head looking at her in bewilderment, You really dont remember anything? Pressing her luck, Purple Summers replied, I remember just bits and pieces can you kindly recall it for me? Theres not much to tell Atra nc frowned, unwilling to revisit the past, Laura Summers got that snake from somewhere to prank you. It scared you into fainting. Afraid of being reprimanded by the adults afterward, she imed it was a gift for you. She spoke with a gradually pained and bitter expression, Indeed it was a docile pet snake, but who would dare to keep that kind of thing at home? Throwing it away would seem pitiful, as it was a life after all. Also afraid that it would cause another ruckus with the Summers Family, your brother ended up keeping it in the end.. Chapter 26 - 26: Has it been exposed? 2 Chapter 26: Has it been exposed? 2 Trantor: 549690339 In fact, Atra nc left out many things. For example, Laura Summers stuffed a snake into Purple Summerss skirt, causing the young girl to break down, wetting her pants in front of everyone and enduring endless ridicule and mockery. And, Mrs. Summers favored Laura and blindly scolded Purple for embarrassing the family, even forcing her to ept the so-called gift. Some hurts are deeply engraved in hearts, and Atra nc didnt want to bring it up again if her daughter had already forgotten it. In those days, she struggled to raise her children. After Old Master Summers passed away and Mrs. Summers took charge of the Summers Family, living under their roof made Purples character introverted and sensitive. The bullying of the Summers sisters only worsened things, and after that incident, Purple had lost her smile forever Atra nc had thought of escaping countless times. But, due to her weakness, shepromised time and time again always thinking that tolerating it a little longer would make it go away or that enduring it would make it pass. And without realizing it, they had reached today. She felt guilty for Purple, thinking that if it werent for her own ipetence, her daughter wouldnt have ended up like this Purple didnt have the memory of the original owner. After listening to Atra ncs narration, her feelings towards the Summers sisters grew more disgusted. But, what surprised her more was Alexander Summers! What exactly does Alexander want to do?! What she couldnt understand at all was how he managed to recognize her?! Even if he felt something was wrong with his sister, its imusible to see at a nce that the core inside was Suzanne Saunders! Purple was feeling quite devastated right now. Her vengeance had not yet been achieved, and she was quickly caught by her tail, making it difficult to feel happy. Just thinking about Alexanders presence, like a ticking time bomb, made her feel both apprehensive and frustrated. Purples expression was downcast, Atra nc thought she was recalling her childhood experiences of being bullied, and gently patted her back with extra tenderness. Footsteps were heard outside. Someone wasing. Purple helped Atra nc carry the heated breakfast out, and looked up to see Alexander leaning on a chairzily, looking like he was waiting for breakfast. His appearance was so striking that even with such azy posture, he still looked dashing and unrestrained, cold, and noble. Even as a yboy, he was undoubtedly the most extraordinary among them. Purple didnt expect him to reallye for breakfast and was extremely astonished with her eyes wide opened! Meanwhile, a smile of delight appeared on Atra ncs face. Their family indeed had not eaten breakfast together for a long time. Were having wonton noodles today, huh? They look good. Alexander took a look at the dishes, and his expression seemed natural and without any abnormalities. Purples heart was pounding. She gritted her teeth in secret, thinking that if Alexander really intended to expose her, she would deny it to the end! After all, he didnt have any substantial evidence, and as long as she didnt admit it, he wouldnt be able to do anything to her! Purple sat down to have breakfast, deliberately leaving a seat between them. She decided to keep a low profile. At least in Alexanders presence, that was a must! Hmm, its shrimp stuffing. Alexander casually stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, I thought Purple really hated shrimp? Purple suddenly felt the food stuck in her throat! She couldnt swallow it nor spit it out! It wasnt until she saw the confused expression on Atra ncs face across from her, Does Purple not like shrimp? Purple had a sudden realization! Atra, who loved her child so much, wouldnt have served this bowl of wonton noodles if she knew that Purple didnt eat shrimp! Alexander was ying with her again! Was he trying to test her endlessly?! Purples inner thoughts:????? l. Chapter 27 - 27: Flirting 1 Chapter 27: Flirting 1 Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers didnt feel awkward at all. He was at ease as he casually said, Oh, I might have remembered incorrectly. Misremembered Do you realize that your nonchnt excuse almost scared me to death? Purple Summers lowered her head and continued eating, her tense fingers nearly breaking the spoon. She wanted to have the water chestnut cake and try the savory crepe, but with Alexanders eyes following her every move, she felt self-conscious. What if he tricked her again? Maybe she could ignore him and eat whatever she wanted. But what if? What if among these breakfast dishes there were items that the real Purple would never touch. How would she exin it? Lying is easy, but constantly covering up those lies is hard. Purple didnt want to make trouble for herself. She quietly continued eating her wonton noodles, avoiding all other foods. Alexander seemed to see through her thoughts. His lips curling into a teasing smirk, his eyes taunting, he looked especially hateful. Purple surges with irritation! Atra ncs mood, however, was quite good. To see her children eating breakfast peacefully together gave her greatfort. As for Purples unease, Atra simply took it as her daughter being shy. The three of them ate and conversed, mostly consisting of a mothers loving inquiries into her childrens affairs. When her sons recent situation came up, Atra couldnt help but nag again, You should really find a job. You cant go on like this forever. If youre not sure what to do, we might find a training institution to learn something I have already discussed it with some friends. We are nning to start apany soon. Alexander replied casually, his eyes lingering on Purple. Apany? Atra was surprised. Her son, who nevermitted to real work, suddenly said he was going to start apany. She felt uneasy. Um what kind ofpany specifically? Atra looked at her son nervously, fearing he would be led astray into illegal activities by his cohorts. Alexander replied casually, A bit of everything. He is still looking at Purple. Purple pretended to eat nervously, avoiding any eye contact with him. A hint of satisfaction resides deep in Alexanders eyes, he subtly nudged her under the table with his leg. Purple jumped up from the table! She pushed the chair back and stepped back several times, her face turning pale! Whats wrong? Atra jumped, startled. Purple stumbled over her words, her eyes shifting, then after a while she was able to muster, I saw a mouse, it scared me She couldnt exactly say that Alexanders touch alerted her conditioned reflex like she was once again entangled by a snake! The sensation of something slithering around her ankle as if still there, made her skin crawl! A mouse? Atra stood up anxiously, looking around, where? Atra was very afraid of creatures like mice and cockroaches. They frightened her and she perceived them as a threat to hygiene. It may have run outside. Purples expression was stiff and awkward, she pushed her chair back in ce, but she didnt want to sit down again. She just wanted to stay far away from him. This man was unscrupulous and cunning, and the expression in his eyes when he looked at her was like that of a hunter ying with his prey. She must be vignt! Mom, I have eaten enough, Ill go back to my room now. Purple gathered herself, trying to remain calm. The girls resistance was clear to see. Alexanders dark eyes narrowed, a meaningful smirk tugged at the corners of his lips. Atra was still looking for traces of a mouse in the dining room. When she heard Purple, she said, just leave the tableware, I will tidy upter. Your wound is still healing, go upstairs and rest. Purple headed for the stairs. But then Alexander stood up too. Without a second thought, Purple quickened her pace to avoid the man following her! The man, taller and with longer strides, easily caught up with her and managed to catch Purple in the corner of the staircase just before she darted into her room. What are you doing?! Purples every hair stood on end as she demanded, Let go! Chapter 28 - 28: Teasing 2 Chapter 28: Teasing 2 Trantor: 549690339 Whats the matter, Purple? Such a big reaction. Alexander Summers pulled her close, asking with a smile. He still called her Purple. Purple Summers was confused by Alexanders actions. What was going on with him? Had he seen through her or not? Or was she just overly sensitive? Maybe Alexander just thought his sister had changed a lot and was teasing her casually? Purple clenched her fists, nervously watching Alexander. Its not me whos overreacting. Its clearly you who keeps scaring me. She bit her lip, feeling wronged. Knowing that she was pretending, Alexander eased his grip, turned her wrist, and said, Rx, I just wanted to see your wound. There was a bright red scar on her snow-white wrist. When she had cut her wrist, she had been ruthless with the help of alcohol. Even though the wound was stitched up, a centipede mark remained on her wrist, looking exceptionally hideous. Alexander lowered his gaze, hiding the pain in his eyes. Are you still in contact with that boy? he asked. Purple had a puzzled look on her face, Who? Alexander released her hand and said indifferently, Im talking about that little boyfriend of yours that you chased for a year, finally managed to catch, but broke up with in less than a week. I heard that hes awork administrator? You used to run to the inte cafe every day and sometimes never came back all night, worrying our mom who had to search for you from one inte cafe to another, almost calling the police. He paused here, looking at Purple with a yful expression, One time, they found you in a police station. You were caught smashing cars on the street with broken bottles along with some hoodlums at midnight, and because you were underage, Mom had to take you home. Purple was stunned by Alexanders words. With Alexanders aloof personality, he actually bothered to spend time talking to her like this! And why did she feel a strange sense of incongruity? As if he said all this on purpose to give her enough information to avoid slipping up outside? This spection was too bizarre, and Purple immediately rejected it in her mind. Alexander had no reason to do that. Didnt you hear? Dont contact those people again. Alexander saw her in a daze and reached out to pinch her soft little face. Purple pped that hand away, I know! I dont even have a cellphone, how can I contact them! Alexander didnt care, and instead ruffled her hair, Ill get you a new er. Just talk, no need for physical contact! Purple frowned and pulled his hand off her head. She wasnt used to Alexanders intimacy and even felt morefortable with their previous confrontational rtionship. Im going back to my room. Purple broke free from him and turned to leave. But Alexander raised his arm and mmed it against the wall, blocking her way! Purple was dumbfounded! My God, is it appropriate for a brother to pin his sister against the wall like this?! Huh?! I havent finished talking. What are you running for? He asked with a mischievous grin, like an ancient viin teasing a good girl, Why did you go to the front today, huh? His long, strong arm and the wall formed a narrow angle. As soon as he spoke, the crisp male breath almost sprayed on her face. Even as siblings, this was too much. I went to call you for breakfast. Purple answered, embarrassed and annoyed. She clenched her fist, thinking if Alexander made any more inappropriate moves, shed definitely beat him up! However, Alexander immediately straightened up and let her go. Dont go to the front again. Alexander stared at her with his dark eyes, as if to warn her, And dont have any contact with those people from the Summers family. After he finished speaking, he wickedly curled up his thin lips, patted her head, Purple, be a good girl. After Alexander left, Purple stood there for a long time, unable to recover. Looking in the direction of Alexanders departure, she covered her chest and muttered to herself, Madman. Chapter 29 - 29: Soul Artifact 1 Chapter 29: Soul Artifact 1 Trantor: 549690339 [Friendly reminder: It seems that some readers are not aware that I have already revised the previous content. You can remove the book from the bookshelf and clear the cache, then re-add it to the bookshelf to read normally. Otherwise, there will be problems with the continuity of the content!] Among the crisscrossed overpasses, tall buildings were standing majestically. With a constant flow of traffic, Splendidly Trade Building towered like an unmatched giant in the heart of Clearwater Citys business district. Zack Wace stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, his fingers gliding over the smooth surface of the desk, bragging, A full set of high-end Italian office furniture, open office area design, artificial 3D green nt wall, German nting technology, Israeli imported automatic drip irrigation system, elegant, healthy, environmentally friendly. He raised his hand and knocked on the floor-to-ceiling windows, Bulletproof ss with special tempered treatment, fireproof and heat-insted. No need to worry even if its a Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle. Having given a general introduction to the office, Zack looked at Alexander Summers with a ttering face, as if saying: Praise me, praise me. Alexander came to the window, overlooking the city from a high vantage point, his expression cold and indifferent. Did you find Mr. Ghost Hayes? he asked. Zacks smile instantly stiffened. It was Mr. Ghost Hayes again! Just when he thought things couldnt get worse, this Mr. Ghost Hayes left a stain on his otherwise smooth record, making him look incapable. No Zack lowered his head. Boss Jason has been dealing with such people for years, and he should know more than just Mr. Ghost Hayes. Alexanders deep ck eyes gazed at the distant scenery, his low voice chilly, Tell him I have an urgent need for someone, even if theyre not as famous as Hayes. Zacks heart tightened, asking, Master, is there anything wrong with May Franciss body again? My goodness, they had spent a fortune and a lot of effort on this vessel. It must not have any problems! Alexanders brow furrowed slightly, speaking softly, May is fine, but I suspect that the ritual has failed, and the spirit has entered the wrong soul artifact. Zack stared wide-eyed, then cautiously asked, Master, how sure are you? He paused for a long time and said, About seventy or eighty percent. Seventy or eighty percent. In other words, it was almost certain. Zacks face turned a little pale, If any body could be used as a soul artifact, why did we go through all that trouble in the first ce? Mr. Ghost Hayes wouldnt have made so many demands on us. As the saying goes, a pot for every lid. If it doesnt fit perfectly, forcing it in may cause problems. Alexanders eyes darkened. What Zack said was also his concern. Master, dont worry, Ill go find Boss Jason for help right away. Zack solemnly vowed, Unless Mr. Ghost Hayes has fled abroad, Ill dig three feet deep into the ground to find him! As he finished speaking, Alexanders phone rang. It was a call from Atra nc. Zack nced at the screen and immediately fell silent. Alexander answered the phone, Mom, whats the matter? Alexander, where are you? Hurry back, Laura insists that her mouth injury was caused by Purple. Your brother wants to do justice, and Im really worried that theyll bully Purple again Atras voice sounded desperate and helpless. Alexanders face turned cold and sharp, replying, Im on my way back. He hung up the phone and hurriedly walked out, with Zack following closely, Master? This office He hadnt finished showing it off yet. Theres something wrong with my sister. You handle thepanys affairs. Alexander left the words behind and entered the elevator. Zack was left standing outside the elevator doors, dumbfounded for a long time. When did the Master get a sister? Why hadnt he heard about it before? On the other side, Atra hung up the phone, turned around, and tightly sped Purple Summers hands, Purple, dont be afraid! Your brother will be back soon! Purple rolled her eyes silently. She felt Atra was exaggerating. Was it necessary? Wasnt it just a quarrel between children? At most, they would get scolded. Moreover, who would be scolded was still uncertain.. Chapter 30 - 30: Horcrux 2 Chapter 30: Horcrux 2 Trantor: 549690339 Dn Summers lost his wife early in life and had only two daughters, Ynda and Laura, whom he doted on. Now he had called for Purple toe, apparently to seek justice for his daughter. Atra nc, fearing her daughter would be treated unfairly, insisted that she wait for Alexander Summers toe home before going. Purple sneered. Alexander never came home beforete at night, did he? Even if he really rushed back ording to Atras request, how long would it take on the road? What if there was a traffic jam? Purple reassured Atra that nothing would happen, then followed the servant to the vi in front. All the way there, the servant looked at her with sympathy. Purples face was calm, her clear and bright eyes filled with a faint smile, looking innocent and cute, as if she had no idea that a big disaster wasing. The servant sighed silently in his heart: s, Miss Purple is going to be bullied again. The servants of the Summers Family all knew that the sisters were arrogant and domineering, and whoever offended them would be in big trouble! As Purple walked into the living room, she felt a hostile gaze sweeping past her. Without even thinking, she knew it must be Laura, and the person beside her who looked gleeful was Ynda. Purple didnt care about these two and focused her attention on the man sitting on the couch. Old Master Summers had been a womanizer all his life, resulting in a significant age gap between his sons. The youngest, Alexander, was only twenty-four, while the eldest of the Summers family, Dn, was already in his fifties. He maintained himself well, with just a slightly plump figure, and his eyes and brows held a smile, giving off the appearance of a kind and amiable elder. Purple, Dn called to Purple with a warm smile and asked, Are you feeling better now? Purple pursed her lips and gave a somewhat restrained smile, Im feeling better. Dn said, Ive been away for a meeting in another province all this time, and I just learned about what happened to you. You mustnt do such foolish things again. If youre wronged outside, you need to tell your family and not take your own life as a joke. He did not mention the incident where his daughter got injured at all. Laura sat next to him, dissatisfied, and yfully nudged Dn with her elbow, only to be met with a stern re from her father. Laura pouted, her face unhappy. Purple pretended not to notice and whispered, Im sorry to have worried everyone. Although these people didnt care about Purples life or death, she still had to say the polite words on the surface. As expected, Dn smiled, like a loving father, Youre young, and its inevitable to be impulsive sometimes. Its good that youre fine. After a pause, he nced at his two daughters beside him and continued, A few days ago, Laura fell and broke her lip. The doctor said if it had been any worse, her teeth might have be loose. Its normal for young girls like you to have small fights and arguments at home, but if ites to actual physical violence, thats not proper. After saying this, Dn looked at Purple with a somewhat stern gaze. No wonder he was the director-general; his speech was well-bnced between kindness and discipline. Purple, with her deer-like eyes filled with innocence and bewilderment, murmured, Laura fell that hard Stop pretending! You clearly pushed me! Laura, enraged by Purples innocent act, shouted and tore at her injured lip, causing blood to flow from the cracked wound, and she cried out in pain. Purple, startled, stepped back and raised her hand, saying, Laura, my wound just healed, and my wrist is powerless. I couldnt have pushed you. The news of Purple getting drunk and slitting her wrists outside had caused a stir in the entire Summers Family. Her skin was fair and delicate, and the scar on her wrist was a shocking red, making her arm look even more fragile byparison, as if it would break with a gentle twist. How could she possibly have pushed Laura, who was clearly taller and stronger than her? No one believed it. That included Dn. Anxious, Laura pointed to Ynda and eximed, Sister saw her push me with her own eyes! Chapter 31 - 31 Two Sisters 1 Chapter 31: Two Sisters 1 Trantor: 549690339 Dn Summers looked at Ynda Summers. Ynda nodded, Its true, dad. That day we saw Purple Summers sneaking around outside the living room. We called out to her, and when she was discovered, she became furious and pushed Laura to the ground. They were trying to pin the me on Purple with a usible story. Purples long eyshes trembled slightly as she nced at the sisters and remained silent. The atmosphere in the living room was delicate. Dn took it all in. As Lauras sister, Ynda would naturally side with her, so her wordscked impartiality and were hard to believe! Looking at Purples silence and the helpless expression on her face, Dn already had his answer in his heart. He kept his face calm and didnt say anything, feeling somewhat annoyed. This wasnt the first or second time the sisters had bullied Purple; as long as their childish fights didnt cause serious harm, he didnt bother to interfere, but they shouldnt have involved him. He felt that Ynda and Laura were treating him like a fool, without showing the respect a father deserved. Dn, who prided himself on his dignity, didnt get angry easily. He looked at Purple and his face remained calm. Is that what happened? Purple shook her head lightly, her voice soft and timid like a little girls. I went to offer incense to the third sister-inw, and on the way back, I bumped into Ynda and Laura outside the living room. I I wanted to leave, but Laura wouldnt let me. She yelled ugly ghost, stop!, but I was really scared, so I didnt stop As she spoke, she looked up at Dn timidly and said, Thats when she fell It was normal for Purple to want to avoid the sisters since she was often bullied by them. Youre lying, you pushed me! Laura, furious and stomping her feet, stood up and wanted to fight Purple. Enough! Unable to bear it any more, Dn rebuked Lauras outburst! His anger caused the sisters to shrink back in unison. Laura, both angry and aggrieved, didnt dare to say anything else as she quietly shed tears next to her sister. Look at you now, all those books you read for nothing! Dn scolded Laura sternly, his voice incredibly harsh. Dad! It was her Laura tried to argue, but Ynda pulled her back and gave her a warning look. Laura had no choice but to remain silent, biting her lip and giving Purple a resentful re. Dns expression softened slightly, and he spoke gently to Purple, Laura fell hard this time, and she must have misunderstood, thinking you pushed her. Purple, dont be afraid. Even if Laura is my daughter, if she does something wrong, I wont be biased. Though he said it was Lauras fault, he didnt make her apologize. It seems that even though Dn believed Laura fell on her own, he was still somewhat irritated with her. Purple thought silently. She said softly, Big brother, dont me Laura. I was wrong too. If I hadnt run away, maybe she wouldnt have fallen She appeared to be concerned for the Summers sisters sake. Dn was relieved and praised her for being well-behaved and sensible. Alright, you can go back now, so your mother doesnt worry. Purple nodded and turned to leave. Once Purple left, Laura, with tears in her eyes, said to Dn, Dad, you have to believe me. It really was Purple who pushed me. She tugged at Yndas side. Sis, tell dad it was all because of Purple Ynda ignored her sisters plea and stood quietly to the side. Dn looked at Laura with a calm face, barely suppressing his anger. Do you really think Purple could push you? Shes a year younger than you! Laura was already seventeen. She was tall but not slender, perhaps because of herrge frame, so if she indulged slightly in eating, she would appear tall and sturdy, without a girls gracefulness. Compared to the exquisite beauty of Purple, Laura was just too sturdy No one would believe Purple could push her. Moreover, Purple had injured her wrist. However, they didnt know that Purple was no longer Purple; as a former prosecutor, she often had to deal with criminals, so basic defense techniques like grappling and fighting skills were second nature. It wouldnt matter if she had slit her wrist, let alone broken an arm; she would still be more than a match for a girl like Laura.. Chapter 32 - 32 Two Sisters 2 Chapter 32: Two Sisters 2 Trantor: 549690339 Laura Summers was extremely wronged, No, Dad, she pushed me first, and then tripped me with her leg! Why would she trip you for no reason?! Is she capable of beating both of you?! Dn Summers roared in anger. He didnt believe Lauras words, thinking that Laura wanted to chase and hit Purple Summers, but identally fell. Dn Summers rarely lost his temper like this. Laura was shocked by his yelling and held back her tears with her lips pursed, not daring to make a sound. Dn Summers sternly said, In the future, if such trivial matters arise again, deal with them yourself and dont bother me! His daughter exaggerated things over the phone, making him believe her face was ruined. When the meeting ended, he rushed back only to find that his daughter had staged the whole incident by herself. How could he not be angry? Yes, Dad. The sisters bowed their heads in agreement. Go back to your rooms. The sisters reluctantly walked towards the stairs, but Dn Summers called out to them again, Wait. Ynda and Laura Summers turned around, carefully observing their fathers expression. You two often call Purple Summers an ugly ghost? Dn Summers rubbed his temples, somewhat annoyed. What would it look like if the servants heard you? Shes also a member of our family registry. ording to seniority, you should call her Little Aunt. Have you memorized that? Lauras tearful eyes revealed resentment, but, meeting her fathers authoritative gaze, she and Ynda eventually nodded together, Weve memorized it, Dad. The sisters left. In the hallway, Laura could no longer bear it and grabbed Ynda, using her, Why didnt you help me just now?! It was clearly Purple that pushed me! How could I help you? Dad doesnt believe us at all. The more I say, the more hell think were making excuses! Ynda shook off Lauras hand, feeling that she was somewhat out of touch. Their fathers anger was obviously because he believed they were lying! Of course you dont care! Its not you who got scolded! Laura cried and ran away. Laura wailed as she sprinted out of the house, only stopping when she reached thekeside. She sobbed uncontrobly, leaning against a weeping willow by theke. As fate would have it, she looked up and saw Purple Summers in front of her. Purple Summers raised her eyebrows slightly, also surprised. What are you doing here? Do you want tough at me?! Laura wiped away her tears, ring resentfully at Purple. You have paranoia, right? Im just passing by. Purple Summers was speechless. She didnt want to have any further entanglements with Laura and turned to walk away. But Laura followed her and blocked her way, What, have you shown your true colors now? Werent you acting so well in front of Dad earlier?! I didnt act. Purple Summers nced at herzily andughed lightly. I told the truth. Youre the one who brought it upon yourself. If you hadnt pounced on me, how could you have busted your lip? You! Enraged, Laura raised her hand to p Purples face! Smack! Her hand didnt reach Purples face but was instead caught by Purple, who twisted her wrist at an awkward angle, causing Laura to turn pale from the pain! Are you sure you want to continue? Purples tone was light. There are rocks all over by theke. If you fall, you might bleed. Laura froze, her face turning deathly pale. She hated Purple! But she was more afraid of disfiguring herself! Seeing Laura making no further move, Purple let go of her hand. She didnt have a habit of bullying children. Watching Purple walk away, Lauras eyes seemed to spew fire, her chest heaving with anger! Why?! She was just a foster daughter, living under someone elses roof! She should be following the rules! How dare she swagger in front of Laura and threaten her?! Purple was to me for her injuries and for her dad scolding her! Despicable! Purple Summers should die! Purple should go to hell!!! Enraged, Laura watched Purple walk up to the bridge. Suddenly, she charged forward, using all her strength to push Purple off the bridge! Purple! A mans anxious and furious roar sounded from not far away.. Chapter 33 - 33: Another One Dead Chapter 33: Another One Dead Trantor: 549690339 Laura Summers gathered all her strength and pushed Purple Summers, who was caught off guard and fell into theke without even a chance to struggle. The coldke water rushed into Purple Summers mouth and nose, leaving her dumbfounded. How unlucky could she be? Falling into the water twice because of being pushed!!! And that Laura Summers, was she out of her mind?! Attempting murder so tantly in broad daylight, with peopleing and going nearby?! Not only was Purple Summers dumbfounded, Laura herself was shocked as well. After all, she was only seventeen and had impulsively pushed Purple into the water just to teach her a lesson; she hadnt really intended to kill her! Now seeing Purple sinking, Laura panicked and shouted frantically, Quicke on, help! She she fell into the water! Help her! A figure rushed past her and dove into the water before Laura could react. Standing there, Lauras hands and feet turned cold, and she didnt know what to do. Gardeners, housekeepers, and security guards all gathered around. What happened? Who fell into the water? It was Miss Purple Summers. Ah?! How did Miss Purple Summers fall into the water? It seems like it was because The servants exchanged cryptic nces. They cast various sidelong nces at Laura, who stood by the deck. Laura felt those gazes used her C judged her! As if they were saying she was a murderer! Yes indeed, if Purple really died, she would be a murderer! Her studies, her future, everything would be ruined! Would she have to spend the rest of her life in prison?! Laura couldnt bear it! It wasnt me! she yelled out of control, She fell in by herself! Nobody spoke. This silence only made Laura feel more panicked and helpless! Her brain was in chaos, and in her confusion, she pointed at a servant: It was you! You didnt clean this ce properly, causing her to trip and fall! It has nothing to do with me; you killed her! The servant, who usually kept a low profile, refused to take the me for a murder, and shouted back, Miss Laura Summers! How can you say that? It was you who clearly pushed Miss Purple just now! Lauras face turned pale, NoI didnt! I didnt!!! The crowd suddenly erupted in uproar, and everyone gathered by the shore. Its Miss Purple Summers! Fourth young master saved her! No one paid attention to Laura anymore. Two security guards jumped into the water to help Alexander Summers, who pushed Purple ashore before climbing out of the water himself. With wide, fearful eyes, Laura stared at Purple, whoy unresponsive on the ground The shimmeringke was beautiful in daylight, but once submerged, the cold and darkness became horrifying. Water rushed in from all sides, carrying the stench of thekebeds mud, making Purple feel sick. She struggled in the water, not wanting to drown again. But her body was still sinking. Was her hard-earned reincarnation just to end with another drowning? Purple was not willing to ept it, struggling even harder. Forget about taking revenge, more importantly, she hadnt yet repaid the favor! Someone had gone to great lengths to revive her, surely with the intention of continuing their romance, not letting her drown to death again! Suddenly, her body felt lighter, and she began to float upwards Purples heart filled with joy! However, this joysted only for an instant. Because she realized that her body was still sinking Yes, it wasnt her body that had floated up; it was her soul. Damn it! She died again! Unable to maintain herposure, Purple swore involuntarily.. Chapter 34 - 34: Another 2 Deaths Chapter 34: Another 2 Deaths Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers found this unscientific. She had only just fallen into the water; even if she were about to die, it wouldnt happen so quickly! Buting back to life after dying was itself illogical. Purple couldnt help but specte that a ghostly figure had discovered she was still alive and secretlye to collect her soul. She simply couldnt ept that she would die this quickly! Someone jumped into the water to save her. Everything seemed so familiar. It was like watching a rey of a videotape; only that time, it happened on a yacht, and this time it was in the Summers family garden. After bing a ghost, the whole world became dark and gray, and all things lost their luster. Living people, in the eyes of the ghost, became blurry and indistinct. Even up close, their facial features and faces were hazy, likehuman-shaped mist. She could only identify these people by their clothes and voices. The one wearing a designer dress was Laura Summers; the one holding a walkie-talkie and calling for help was the security guard; the ones whispering among themselves were the servants As for the one kneeling on the ground, continually administering CPR to her, it should be Alexander Summers. Wait a minute! CPR? CPR!!! After being saved, Alexander immediately cleared the muddy residue from Purples mouth and nose, performing first aid. However, Purples mouth and nose were clean, and she hardly spat out any water. An experienced security guard pressed his finger on Purples neck, only to find that her carotid pulse had stopped. Miss Purple is dead! A murmur went through the crowd, and they all shifted their attention to Laura Summers. It was Laura who killed Purple. Thats what everyone thought. This is impossible! Lauras face was deathly pale as she screamed uncontrobly, Its impossible! It was just a minute or two! She couldnt be dead! Impossible!!! Actually, Laura was right. Not long after Purple had fallen into the water, Alexander had jumped in to save her, and theyd only been in there for a couple of minutes. But now that Purple was dead, no matter what Laura said, it sounded like a feeble excuse! Someone in the crowd muttered, Should we call the police? Laura immediately broke down! NoIt wasnt me. I didnt kill herI didnt! didntmit murder! She stumbled backward, unable to withstand the stares of everyone around her, and then fled in panic! Nobody chased her, but she ran terrified, stumbling and bumping into things as if being pursued by a demon! At this moment, Alexander was still performing CPR and attempting to resuscitate Purples heart. The security guard looked at him with sympathy, Fourth Young Master, Miss Purple is already Alexander seemed not to hear and suddenly picked up Purple, striding forward. Prepare the car! To the hospital! Everyone looked at each other What was the point of going to the hospital? Her pulse had stopped; clearly, Miss Purple was dead! Alexander held Purple in the car and called Zack Wace, How are things going with the person you asked Boss Jason for? I need to see them right now! No matter how far away, bring them to Clearwater City! Purple opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling, the blue medical sheets, and the transparent IV bag with abel. Alright, she was in the hospital again. Ever since she discovered she had be a ghost, she had been trying to return to her body. She had tried countless times and failed as many times. Her body and soul were like two repelling mas; no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt reenter her body. asionally, there would be a few attempts with a mysterious attractive force, but it wouldntst long. Just when she began to rejoice, she would be inexplicably expelled from her body. This feeling of being on the verge of life but unable to live was really distressing! Thest time, the attraction seemed to grow stronger, and then she lost consciousness Purple struggled to sit up and saw Alexander staring intently at her by the bedside. He was soaking wet; his wet hair draped across his forehead, looking more disheveled than his usual cold and aloof demeanor. Purple had to admit that he was too handsome. Even when he was wet and covered in grime, he only appeared more muscr, with sensual thin lips and an elegance that never wavered. Thinking of those lips about to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on her Purple felt uneasy and looked away, Brother, you should go change your clothes quickly, or you might catch a cold. Chapter 35 - 35: Indecency Chapter 35: Indecency Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers was staring at her intently, and Purple Summers felt a strange sense of urgency in his gaze Brother? Purple called out to him again. Alexander Summers expression eased a bit, and he said, The doctor asked you to eat some fruit to help with your recovery after you wake up. I bought you a fruit sd from the hospital cafeteria. He set up the small table on the hospital bed, ced a box of fruit sd on it, and appeared to be determined to watch her eat it. Purple looked at the fruit sd with a frowned brow. What kind of quack doctor said that? Even though she didnt study medicine, she knew some basicmon sense! People who have nearly drowned are usually very ufortable since they have swallowed a lot of water. It would be better for them to consume easily digestible food rather than eating fruit! Do I have to eat it? Purple nced at him. Alexander did not speak but merely gave the box of fruit sd a faint nce, his meaning clear. With no choice but toply, Purple picked up the small fork and begrudgingly poked at the fruit After a few bites, she could not eat any more. I dont want to eat this. Are there no beef noodles, rice noodles with three toppings, or wontons avable? Purple pushed the fruit box aside with disdain. Seeing that she deliberately avoided the dragon fruit in the sd, Alexander let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the person who came back would not be her. You just nearly drowned, and you still want to eat beef noodles? A smile appeared on Alexander Summers face as he gently tapped her head, Be careful, or you might vomit. Its better to fast for a few hours before thinking about eating. Upon hearing this, what could Purple do but stare wide-eyed at him in disbelief! Unbelievable! My god, is this person schizophrenic? Who was it that forced me to eat fruit sd just now?! Her resentful re made her appear even more lively and adorable. Alexanders breath hitched momentarily. Ovee with his emotions from losing her and then regaining her, he couldnt help himself. He cupped Purples face and kissed her Purple:!!! I I Damn! This came too suddenly!!! She was caughtpletely off guard! Alexander Summers merely tasted her lips before letting her go, then casually patted her head as if petting a small animal. Purple: Her face turned red at the speed of light, and she sessfully transformed into a bright red crab! Utterly mortified! Purple clenched her fist, disregarding the fact that she was still receiving an infusion, and aimed a heavy blow at Alexanders face! Smack! Alexander easily captured her small fist with hisrge hand, holding it to his chest and pressing down slowly. Purple. Alexander smiled gently, his deep voice sounding almost like a soothing luby, You need to be good. Purple red at him angrily, Alexander Dont be too much! Before she could finish speaking, the door to the hospital room suddenly opened! Purple! Atra nc burst in, her eyes filled with tears. Atra nc threw herself onto the bed, tightly hugging Purple, Purple, Purple! Are you okay? How do you feel right now? Is your body feeling ufortable? ???? II Purples anger was stuck in her chest. Her fists clenched and unclenched, unclenched and clenched! She wanted to say: Im fine, but your son just vited me! Purple is fine. Theres not much water in her lungs. She just went into temporary shock from the fright, Alexander said, exining the situation to Atra nc. His expression was calm, as if what had just happened did not exist. But that very pretense of nonchnce was what infuriated her the most! Purple was about to explode! Looking at her flushed face, whether from anger or embarrassment, Alexanders thin lips curved into a wicked smile. Mom, you take care of Purple first. I have something to do and will be out for a while. Purples eyes seemed to be spitting fire: Get out of here if you dont want to get hit! Pervert! Alexander smiled and turned to leave. Upon stepping out of the hospital room, Zack Wace was waiting outside, he slightly lowered his head and said, Sir, the person you wanted has been brought here.. Chapter 36 - 36: Is it a Scammer? (Extra sponsored by Laverne L) Chapter 36: Is it a Scammer? (Extra chapter sponsored by Laverne L) Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers, having changed into a new set of clothes, meets the person at a coffee shop. The man is in his forties, dressed in business attire, looking like an ordinary businessman quite unlike Mr. Ghost Hayes who dresses like someone from an earlier era. After seeing Alexander, he proactively hands over his business card, being extremely respectful, clearly he had been tipped off by Boss Jason. Alexander didnt take the business card. Zack Wace picks it up instead and carefully ces it on the coffee table in front of Alexander, only after he has settled down. Equinox Geomancy and Numerology Company Alexander squints his brows, reading the words on the card. The middle-aged man smiles warmly, An ancestral business, my generation just reaps the benefits, its nothing worth mentioning in front of you. Alexander asks him, Do you know Mr. Ghost Hayes? The man nods, Mr. Hayes is a veteran in our line of work. Mr. Ghost Hayes doesnt have a proper name, known for his abilities, people call him Sorcerer Hayes. However, this man, as skilled as he is in the mystic arts, is quite unscrupulous and erratic, and thus, he has also earned the nickname, Mr. Ghost Hayes. Alexander contemtes for a moment, then says to him, I bought a soul artifact from Mr. Ghost Hayes, but the soul, is now in someone elses body. The man pauses, looking surprised, A soul artifact is difficult toe by, even more so to possess one, Mr. Hayes is indeed formidable, to be able to create a soul artifact. Zack Wace coughs, dissatisfied, and reminds him, We didnt call you here to praise him, figure out a way to solve this problem! This The middle-aged man smiles bitterly, Soul artifacts are primarily used for nourishing soul or reviving soul, if the soul is now misced, to reposition it unless Mr. Hayes himself steps in, Im afraid no one else can aplish this. Alexander remains silent. Zack Wace bes frustrated, If we could find him, whats the point of seeking your help! The person they had so much trouble finding is of no help! I do know a few methods for nourishing souls, they can be tried, although they cant move the souls back into the artifact, they can at least preserve the souls for a while Alexander stays silent for a while, his lips parting slightly, voiceced with a cold sharpness, Speak. Approximately an hourter, the middle-aged man leaves. Zack Wace cant hold back anymore, he picks up the business card the man left behind, studying it carefully. The front of the card contains the mans name, contact information, and thepany name, while the back lists the services offered by thepany. Home geomancy, Ziwei numerology, physiognomy, bazi marriagepatibility holy crap! Even Tarot divination? As Zack Wace reads on, he grows increasingly insecure, Boss, we didnt get conned, did we? Although Mr. Ghost Hayes is unreliable, his mystic arts are indeed profound. But this one looks like he has nothing to do with mystic arts at all! After talk about methods of nourishing souls for so long, no idea if its reliable, Zack Wace only knows that he talked Alexander into spending 3,000 dors on two unremarkable phonenyards, iming they were fortune wheel charms that have been blessed. My god, 1,500-dor phonenyards, and he even had the audacity to say it was a discounted price. Zack Wace is mentally wincing on Alexanders behalf. Alexander gives him a look, You found this person. Zack Wace jumps with fright, hastily disiming, Boss, he was introduced by Boss Jason! Boss Jason wouldnt introduce a fraud to Alexander. If anyone tricked Alexander, no one could bear the consequences. Alexander gently rubs the charm on the phonenyard, speaking in a low and slow voice, Whether hes a fraud or not, we cant conclude yet, but hes indeed a businessman. And a good businessman has one trait inmon, that is credibility. Alexander hopes he is a good businessman, because thats the only way to sustain a long-term business He looks down at the fortune wheel charm in his hand, thinking, from today on, he needs to start nourishing the soul no, nurturing his wife.. Chapter 37 - 37 Scoundrel Chapter 37: Scoundrel Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers had another nightmare that night. In fact, ever since she was reborn, she would have nightmares every night. The dreams would re-enact the scene of her death over and over again, each time feeling as if she had died once more. It was hard to bear. However, she had no way to cope with it, and she couldnt even find someone to confide in. After being awakened by the nightmare, Purple would stare nkly until dawn. When the sky would start to get a little brighter, she would finally close her eyes and fall asleep again from exhaustion. In a semi-conscious state, she felt someone kissing her lips. It was like licking and biting, all soft and wet, a feeling she couldnt quite put into words. Purple was confused and couldnt tell whether she was still dreaming or not. At first, she thought the sensation was too real to be a dream. But then she thought it couldnt be true; who could be so bold as to sneak a kiss from her? Didnt that person fear waking her up? Not until the other persons tongue prated The mans cool and hot breath instantly awakened her! Purple widened her eyes and used both of her hands to forcefully push the man on top of her! She struggled desperately! The sickbed swayed and made noises. The man had to let her go, but he still reluctantly pecked her lips a couple of times. When Purple finally saw who the man was, her face turned pale, and she trembled with anger! Alexander Summers! What were you just doing?! Annoyed, she grabbed the pillow from behind and threw it at him with all her might! Alexander easily caught it, ced the pillow aside, and calmly replied, What was I doing just now? Didnt you know? You! You youre disgusting! You have no shame! Purple was furious, raising her hand to wipe her mouth hard. Such a big reaction for nothing. Alexander chuckled lightly, casually embracing Purple and said, Its not like we havent kissed before. How dare he bring that up?! Purple was about to explode with anger, wishing to give Alexander a good beating! But even using all her strength, she couldnt break free from his embrace?! How could this man be so strong?! Purple was full of doubts, when she heard Alexanderughing, Little one, where did you learn that? Howe I didnt know my lovely sister possessed such martial arts? Purples body immediately stiffened. She almost revealed her true self in a panic, as Alexanders sister was not supposed to know martial arts. Now restrained by caution, Purple had no choice but to hold back. However, could she just let him take advantage of her like this? Physical resistance was useless, so Purple had to resort to a softer approach. With teary eyes, she pleaded like a submissive kitten, Brother, let me go. You are my brother Alexanderughed, hisughter unrestrained and wicked, Silly girl, whats there to be afraid of? Were not even blood-rted. Purple was burning with rage! This shameless beast! Being not blood-rted doesnt change the fact that they are siblings, right?! She continued crying, Youre bullying me! Ill tell mom! Purple tried to use Atra nc to pressure Alexander. Although Alexander was a scoundrel, he was very filial. However, Atras authority had no effect on him today. Instead, he affectionately rubbed his forehead against hers and gentlyughed, Go ahead and tell mom. Shes always wanted me to get married, and if the daughter-inw is you, she would be thrilled. Alexanders response caught Purple off guard, and her heart raced! Although Atra loved her dearly, Purple was still only an adopted daughter. If Alexander openly decided to take her as his bride, Purple truly couldnt predict Atras attitude! Purple suddenly realized she was running out of options! Alexander, the rascal, seemed to have a change of heart and released her. He took a tissue from the table and handed it to her to wipe her tears. However, his other hand was still loosely wrapped around her waist His rough fingers touched her smooth skin, and Purple couldnt help but shiver slightly.. Chapter 38 - 38: Liking Chapter 38: Liking Trantor: 549690339 When Atra nc walked in, the intimate scene of sibling love was what she saw, leaving her standing dazedly at the door, greatly surprised. Purple Summers felt both embarrassed and humiliated! She subconsciously wanted to push Alexander Summers away but then thought she should let Atra nc see with her own eyes how shameless her son could be! C Not even sparing his sister! However, the extent of Alexanders shamelessness surpassed her imagination. The hand resting on her waist didnt even intend to move away! He calmly wiped away a few tears for her, gave her nose a pinch, and said warmly, Youre so grown up, yet still crying to your brother, huh? The expression on Atra ncs face immediately softened, her brows slightly raised, revealing aforting smile. Purple Summers saw Atra ncs reaction and was driven mad! Whats there to be happy about?! Cant you see your son is flirting with me? Huh?!! Atra nc genuinely didnt notice, she thought that Alexander stepping forward when her daughter fell into the water had led to her daughters dependence on her brother. She had always admired the harmonious rtionship between siblings and said with a smile, Purple, you should thank your brother; he saved you from the water. Purple forestalled a stiff smile and thought to herself: Hes taken full advantage of me, what else does he want me to do? Repay him physically? Purple Summers silence was taken by Atra nc as a shy little girls blushing. Atra nc came in and picked up a few medical documents, wisely leaving more time for the brother and sister to bond, The doctor said Purple is okay now, I am going to conduct her discharge formalities downstairs. She left with a spring in her step, even considerately closing the door to the sickroom Once Atra nc left, Purple Summers couldnt hold back anymore, she pulled away the hand on her waist and threw it off forcefully! Alexander Summers, what the hell do you want! And this time, she didnt even call him brother. Alexanderughed lightly, his voice flirtatious yet warm, I want to love you, Purple. But I dont want you to love me! Purple Summers eyes turned red, filled with a sense of injustice, I am your sister, not one of your women out there! Her eyes were like a clear spring, pure and soft. Her teary and biting her lips was all the more pitiful. Despite knowing she was most likely pretending, Alexander Summers still couldnt help softening. He held Purple Summers hand, slowly prying open her clenched fist and brought it to his lips, kissing her slender and gentle fingers. This time, you will love me. Alexander said in a low voice, with an unquestionable tone. Purple Summers was on the verge of falling apart. She didnt notice the implied this time in Alexanders words, she cried, I dont love you! I will never love my own brother! You have so many women out there, why do you need to mess with me! Is Purple turned off by the fact that I have many women out there? Alexanders lips curved up devilishly, deliberately twisting her words, Dont worry, from now on, I will only spoil you. Purple Summers was infuriated by his rogue behavior, her heart sinking deeper and deeper. She took a deep breath, her eyes growing icy, she stared at Alexander and said word by word, You are my brother, I dont know why you suddenly started harboring feelings for me, maybe youre seeking novelty, or just thrill-seeking, but regardless, I will never love you. No sane person would love their brother! If you have any decency left, you should keep a distance and treat me like a sister! Not like this like this, humiliating me like this! Purple Summers spoke seriously, wearing a grave expression, but Alexander seemed to be listening to a joke. How could your brother bear to humiliate you.. Heughed heartily, lifted her dainty chin, leaned over to kiss her Chapter 39 - 39: Negotiation Chapter 39: Negotiation Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers turned her head to dodge, and his kissnded with a smack on her cheek. She was furious! She couldnt fight off Alexander Summers by force; pleading for mercy wouldnt move him! Trying to reason with him nicely was like ying the lute to a cow! C This scoundrel! Rascal! Hooligan! Bastard!!! Purple could only think that no insults in the world could adequately express Alexanders wickedness! Her angry, puffed-up appearance in Alexanders eyes was somehow alluring. A slightly puffed rosy face like a sunset, bright eyes made even brighter by anger, even her clenched lower lip appeared softer and more tender Alexanders eyes darkened, suppressing his emotions silently. This young girl was obviously very repulsed by him, and he didnt want to push her too hard. Purple, there will be plenty of time in the future. With this thought, Alexander patted her affectionately on the head and did not make any excessive moves. Atra nc quickly handled the discharge formalities, and Purples condition was good enough that she could leave the hospital after an overnight observation. Purple closely followed Atra, staying by her side to guard against certain pesky harrassers. Alexander chuckled. Little did she know, the more she hid and dodged like this, the more intriguing it would be to a man. Just as the family was about to leave, Dn Summers hurried over with an anxious expression. He walked into the ward, and upon seeing Purple, a smile spread across his face: Purple, are you being discharged? Not waiting for a response, Dn continued, I heard about yesterdays incident. Laura is bing more and more unreasonable! Jokes should have limits. Fortunately, Purples alright! Atras face turned pale upon hearing this. Although she usually appeared naive, she could still hear the clear bias in Dns words. How can you call it a joke? Atras eyes welled up with tears, She pushed Purple into the water! If it werent for Alexanders timely rescue, my Purple would have Mom, my big brother is just trying to make this situation less serious due to his professional habit. You dont need to take it to heart, Alexander leaned against the bedside, speaking casually, Whether it was a joke or an attempted murder, the police will figure it out. We shouldnt be concerned. Dns expression shifted as he looked at Alexander, his tone heavy: Fourth brother, the Summers Family is at a critical and precarious moment. We are all one family and should unite in facing adversity. I feel terrible about what happened to Purple. After all, I was busy with work and neglected disciplining my own children. If you want to me someone, me me! I will do my best to make up for it. Why involve the police? Our other sibling had just passed away not long ago and causing trouble like this would give the media something to gossip about with our family! As he spoke, he turned to Atra, his expression even more earnest. The old master only has these two granddaughters, Laura just turned 17, and she still has a long road ahead of her. Youve watched her grow up. Can you really bear to ruin her future? We all bear the Summers name. Whatever the issue, we can sit down and discuss it patiently. Why must we let everyone know about it? I believe Purple is a kind and sensible girl; she wouldnt want to see our family fall apart. Purple didnt know what Alexander and Atra were thinking, but after listening, she wanted to give Dn a thumbs up! C Truly worthy of being the director-general of the Justice Bureau! He moved with emotion and appealed to reason, his eloquence was top-notch! Purple secretly nced at Atra and saw that she was indeed moved. Atra was kind-hearted and weak-willed, a perfect example of someone who would swallow her pride and maintain peace. She was no match for Dn in any negotiation. At that moment, Alexander spoke: Ask Purple. Shes the victim here. How this issue should be resolved, its up to her. As his words fell, everyones gaze turned to Purple.. Chapter 40 - 40: Rejection Chapter 40: Rejection Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers: As a sixteen-year-old girl who had just experienced a brush with death, what should her reaction be now? Purple Summers widened her deer-like, moist ck eyes, appearing somewhat frightened. Dn Summers spoke kindly, Purple, feel free to voice any requests. Ill try my best to make it up to you. Purple hesitated, ..Anything? Dn nodded, As long as its within my ability. Purple carefully contemted in her heart In fact, Dn wasnt entirely wrong if this matter escted, it would be bad for everyone in the Summers Family. ording to Huaya Countrys Criminal Law, one could be held criminally liable for causing harm through negligence only if the harm resulted in serious injury or death. As an act of negligence, the punishment would generally be lighter; and since Laura was only seventeen, even if she were convicted, she would serve at most a few months in a juvenile detention center. However, once she returned from the detention center, top universities would undoubtedly reject her, and her father, Dn Summers, would face difficulties in advancing his career. Thats why Dn was so anxious. But what does this have to do with Purple Summers? Purple Summers returned to this family not to target Laura, a young girl. Instead of sending Laura to a juvenile detention center, Purple hoped to benefit from the situation. The hospital room was silent. Everyone was watching her, waiting for her answer. Purple moistened her lips and whispered softly, I want to go to school Dns expression rxed, and he chuckled, Purple, you want to go to school? Thats great. Just in time, too, since the new term starts after the summer holidays. Ill arrange it in a few days. Do you want to continue middle school or go straight to high school? The original Purple didnt finish middle school before dropping out. Purple said, I want to go to Grey International School and study high school. The smile on Dns face that had just rxed instantly froze. Even Atra nc was surprised and her face changed. She quickly advised, Purple, that school is hard to get into. Atra nc was not trying to speak on Dns behalf. She was simply worried that her daughter would not adapt to such a prestigious school. One should know that Grey International School was one of the top three elite schools in the country. The students there were either rich or aristocratic, and the annual tuition fees were exorbitant. It was an unattainable existence for ordinary people! Even Dn, who had to pay tuition fees for Ynda and Laura each year, felt the pinch! Purple was just an adopted daughter who had dropped out of middle school, and now she had the audacity to want to go to Grey International School to study?! Dn felt annoyed in his heart, thinking that Purple was ungrateful. Grey That school isnt easy to get into. Dns eyes were a bit cold. Purple, its good to be ambitious, but being overlypetitive and vain isnt. If you really want to study, going to other schools is actually the same. I only want to go to Grey. Purples voice was soft and weak, with a hint of tears, as if she would cry if Dn said anything else. Dn came to mediate and certainly couldnt make Purple cry. However, he was reluctant to spend so much money on her education. He was on the career path of a civil servant, unlike his younger brothers who were businessmen. His ie relied on his sry and the dividends from the Summers Familys shares. Since the familys business was still in crisis, he didnt have much money. Seeing Purple on the verge of tears, Dn felt annoyed and suddenly disliked the girl. It was just a childish fight. Wasnt he generous enough topromise? She was simply insatiable with her demands. Purple, think about it carefully. Besides Grey, there are many other schools that are very good. Dns tone remained gentle yet distant and indifferent. I have other matters to attend to. When youve made up your mind, let me know. That was a refusal. After Dn left, Alexander Summers took Purples soft little hand, yed with it andughed, If he doesnt want to send you to Grey, its fine. Big Brother will send you there.. Chapter 41 - 41: Taking Advantage Chapter 41: Taking Advantage Trantor: 549690339 Is he getting addicted to taking advantage of me? Purple Summers pulled her hand away with a cold face. Alexander Summers used a little force to pull her small hand back into his palm and said, You can go there to study, but theres no need to board at the school. Just live at home and be safe. Atra nc strongly agreed with him, Boarding is for older children. Purple is still young. Living at home is fine, and it wont take much time for the driver to take her to school. Purple Summers silently tried to break free from his grip, but it was all in vain. She felt very suffocated. How did she end up in his grasp? Alexander Summers was fascinated by the touch of Purple Summers skin. It was soft, tender, and silky, even more so than the finest silk. He couldnt help but keep touching. He held her hand, teasing her soft fingers, pausing at the tips, rubbing them gently. Purple Summers got goosebumps all over. Atra nc didnt notice the subtle interaction between the two siblings, as her entire attention was on Purples schooling. Do you really want to go to Greys school? The tuition there is very expensive. Atra nc worriedly said, Purple, wasnt it better at your previous Eisen High School? You studied there before and were familiar with the environment there Atra nc was not stingy, but she was worried that her daughter would have difficulty fitting in with the elite environment of Greys school. Purple Summers had always been a poor student, and her grades got even worse in high school. On top of that, her introverted personality made her a target for bullying by her ssmates, and the teachers didnt like her either. Under such pressure, she couldnt study normally and eventually had to drop out and stay at home. Now, she suddenly wanted to go back to school and requested to attend an imperial-ss brand-name school. The challenges of adapting to a new environment and facing academic pressure would be even greater than before! Would Purple Summers end up being excluded and bullied again, bing a marginal character among the students? The more Atra nc thought about it, the more anxious she became. She almost cried when thinking about it, How about we dont go to school anymore, okay? Purple, whatever you want to learn, Mom will find you a private tutor. Ynda and Laura Summers attend Greys school. Purple Summers murmured, like a child who was envious of other peoples toys. Upon hearing that, Atra ncs heart ached even more. Ynda and Laura Summers had enjoyed the best educational resources since they were young, but her Purple had suffered so much by following her! Alright, Purple wants to go to Greys school, so well go to Greys. Atra nc didnt want her daughter to be disappointed and buried all her worries in her heart for now. If your older brother disagrees, Mom will send you there. Over the years, Ive saved up some money. As for Alexander Summers previous words, Atra nc subconsciously ignored them. In her eyes, her son was idle andcked a proper career every day. Even though he was nning to start apany now, Atra nc still thought it was impossible for him to have money. Purple Summers seized the opportunity to break free from Alexander Summers and hugged Atra nc in front of her, as if very moved, Mom is so nice. Alexander Summers palm was empty. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Purple with a faint smile, his eyes containing a hidden hint of danger. Seeing this, Purple Summers shivered in fear, hugging Atra nc even tighter! Youve grown up, but now youre acting even more spoiled. Atra nc stroked Purple Summers head and smiled lovingly. Purple Summers buried herself in Atra ncs arms, feeling speechless for her misery! Purple Summers stuck close to her mother, leaving the hospital together. The driver brought the car to the hospital entrance. She was nning in her heart that it would be best if Atra nc and herself could sit in the backseat together, so she could avoid Alexander But thinking that, Alexander Summers, who was walking in front of them, had already opened the back door and sat inside! Purple Summers:!!! Of course, Atra nc would not let her daughter sit alone in the passenger seat, Purple, you sit in the back with your brother. Purple Summers: She stood outside the car door, clenching her fists and silently taking a breath. Alexander Summers patted the seat beside him, his thin lips curving wickedly, Get in, we cant park here for too long.. Chapter 42 - 42: Crying Out of Frustration (Reward-added update from Liuruichi) Chapter 42: Crying Out of Frustration (Reward-added update from Liuruichi) Trantor: 549690339 As if to prove Alexanders words, a harsh car horn suddenly red! C A car was blocked, incessantly honking its horn. The people at the hospital entrance all looked over, and Purple Summers face instantly turned incredibly bad. She had no choice but to reluctantly get in the car with a bitten lip, feeling inexplicably humiliated. Alexander, however, felt she was sitting too far away, so he pulled her closer to him, their legs almost touching. Purple tried to dodge him, but he tightly mped her hand! She was so startled that she gasped. This guy was simply outrageous! Atra nc and the driver were right in front! As expected, Atra heard themotion and asked, Alexander, what are you doing with Purple? Oh, Im talking to her about Cleo, Alexander replied indifferently, making no move to release her hand. rms went off in Purples head, Cleo? What about Cleo?! She hadnt forgotten how Alexander had used a snake to probe her before!C It was clearly his own snake hed raised for several years, but he deceived her into believing it was her pet, and she foolishly went along with it! Now that Alexander mentioned Cleo, what did he mean? Did he want to test her again? Or warn her? Did he find out that she was upying his sisters body, which is why he kept teasing her? Every nerve in Purples body was tense! Atra spoke from the front: Youve been admitted to the hospital twice in a row recently, both times in critical condition. Your brother and I are very worried. Your brother invited a mage to look at the geomancy, and the mage suggested having a spiritual pet at home. He said that keeping it for a long time would protect the whole familys well-being. Actually, Atra didnt really believe it, but the mages words bereft of kith and kin hit her hard! Purple didnt have biological parents, isnt that the same as being bereft of kith and kin? Its better to believe it than not. If raising a snake could keep her daughter safe, Atra would ept it. After listening, Purple felt cold all over! She thought of how that giant snake slithered over her body, how it coiled around her leg and hissed, and couldnt help screaming in fear I dont want to keep a snake! Her voice was slightly sharp due to being overly agitated. Purple slowly softened her voice and pleaded pitifully, Mom, Im scared, I dont want to keep a snake Atra turned to look at her with a sympathetic gaze, Purple, dont be scared. Your brother knows youre afraid, so hell move in with us and take care of the snakes needs. Cleo will be kept in a cage and wont hurt you. Purple was stunned, as if struck by lightning. If raising a snake made her feel like shed fallen into icy water, then Atras words were now a heavy p, sending her to the Arctic Circle, bones and all turned into ice shards! Alexander was actually moving back into the small house?! This was simply a terrible piece of news! Hes already been touchy-feely now, what would happen if they lived together? She would be devoured by him! Purple stiffly turned her head to look at Alexander. His handsome face was expressionless, but as his eyebrows slightly raised, a teasing smile emerged from his bottomless ck eyes, unrestrained and wicked. Purple, you have to be a good girl, Alexanderughed, lightly scratching her palm with his rough fingertip. Purples whole body stiffened, only feeling despair. In her clear and bright eyes, a thin mist of tears welled up, and for the first time in her life, she was so angry that she cried! C This Alexander was too bad! Chapter 43 - 43: Want to Turn Over Chapter 43: Want to Turn Over Trantor: 549690339 In the glittering living room of the Summers Family home, Laura Summers sat on the sofa, sobbing to Nathaniel Summers and Jade Carlson beside her. I really didnt mean to. I didnt know shed fall Aunt Jade, you work at the Prosecutors Office. You must help me! I dont want to go to jail! Her eyes were red and swollen, showing that she hadnt stopped crying the entire night. Laura was terrified by Purples fall into the water. Jadeforted her, Laura, dont be afraid. In such cases, the oue is usually what matters. As long as Purple is okay, at most it would be regarded as a public security case, and the police wont even file a case. Nathaniel was more frustrated and harsher than Jade about the incident that happened at home: Fortunately, no one was killed this time, or no one could help you! Laura, why do you always have to pick on Purple? Youre already 17 years old, not a child anymore. Even if its a joke, you should know where to draw the line! Laura seemed even more choked, lowering her head and sobbing continuously. Jade stepped in as a mediator, smiling, Alright, stop scolding her. You know, the railing on thekeside pier is indeed too low, and its easy for people to identally fall when ying around. So you cant me Laura entirely While talking, Jade handed a tissue to Laura to wipe her tears, Stop crying, your Uncle Nathaniel is just trying to teach you a lesson for your own good. Dont be so stubborn anymore, okay? Laura nodded tearfully. As they were talking, Dn Summers came back from outside. He took a day off specifically to handle his daughters situation. Laura immediately stood up, nervously looking at Dn, Dad! Did Purple agree to reconcile? Dn was taken aback to see Nathaniel and Jade there, but quickly put on a smile, Oh, Jades here? I heard you were promoted to prosecutor. I havent had the chance to congratte you yet. Have you celebrated? Jade modestly smiled, nced at Nathaniel beside her, and said, Not yet, Ive been too busytely I see, Dn nodded in understanding, not asking any further questions. He was well aware of the delicate rtionship between Nathaniel and Jade. It must be that Suzanne Saunders had recently passed away, and Jade didnt want to seem too ostentatious, so as not to hurt Nathaniels feelings. Nathaniel advised, Brother, you should take Laura to apologize in person. We should clear up any misunderstandings. But if you go over now to ask for reconciliation, Aunt Atra might feel that we are bullying them due to our powerful family background. Dns face darkened, Bullying? Nathaniel, you are underestimating that family! They didnt agree to reconcile?! Laura couldnt help but sharply cry out, her eyes anxiously fixed on her father. Jade, with more experience, directly asked, What are their conditions? Purple wants to go to Grey Academy, Dn said disdainfully, as if he was talking about a joke. Everyone in the living room was left speechless. Nathaniel frowned, muttering under his breath, Ridiculous. Jade was also taken aback for a moment before she finally managed a helplessugh, Thats really whimsical Everyone thought Purples idea was pure fantasy. Only Laura, who didnt understand the whole story, begged, Dad, please just send Purple to Grey Academy! As long as she promises not to pursue this What do you know?! Dn suddenly shouted, Do you know how much it costs to go to Grey Academy?! Laura shuddered from the yelling, her tear-choked sobs resuming. Dns anger seemed to boil over, All you can do at this time is cry! Cant you learn something from your sister? You struggle with your academic results, and all you do is cause trouble for me all day long! If Purple insists on not reconciling this time, Id like to see what youll do! Jade gently intervened, Try not to scare Laura too much, Dn. Shes already reflecting on her mistakes. Dont worry, Ill take care of this matter.. Chapter 44 - 44: Regret (Yunqing’s Reward for Extra Updates) Chapter 44: Regret (Yunqings Reward for Extra Updates) Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Jade. Laura Summers threw herself into her arms, as if a drowning person had caught hold of a floating piece of wood. Dn Summers symbolically offered his thanks, but his expression suggested he was somewhat unconvinced. He felt that this matter was just a childs mischief and that he could have resolved it even without Jade Carlsons help. Of course, it was more appropriate and convenient for Jade to handle it. Dn thought to himself: Suzanne Saunders is dead, and now Jade is so eager to please the Summers family. She must be trying to be the legitimate wife. Afterforting Laura, Jade followed Nathaniel Summers upstairs to his room. Everything in the room was as it had always been. Suzannes photo was ced on the dressing table, her smile faint and her gaze confident and firm. Jade stared silently at the photo. Nathaniel opened the drawer, rummaged through it, and handed her several USB sh drives. Its all here. Thank you. Jade came to her senses and hurriedly took them. She took out herptop, plugged in the USB sh drive, and frowned as she checked the contents. Nathaniel asked her, What have you been searching for these past few days? Um, some materials for work Jade didnt find anything useful and was somewhat disappointed. She unplugged the USB sh drive and returned it to Nathaniel. Isnt there anything in the USB sh drive either? Nathaniel put the sh drive back, She usually uses herptop and email to transfer files. She rarely uses USB sh drives. Theres a problem with theputer. Jade pondered, and asked him, Nathaniel, has anyone else touched Sister Suzannesputer besides you? Nathaniel frowned, No, why do you ask? Is there something important in theputer? No Jade forced a smile and casually answered, Its just that my colleagues in the Archive Department need to file the information, and Im worried there might be omissions. Nathaniel didnt ask any more questions. Jade packed up some old folders that Suzanne had used, preparing to return to the Prosecutors Office. Nathaniel escorted her out, and they happened to bump into Alexander, Purple Summers, and Atra nc, who had just returned. Seeing her husband walking together with another woman, Purple found it hard to look at them and immediately lowered her head. However, someone was not willing to let her off the hook. Alexander leaned in close to her ear and said, With Sister-inw having died just a few days ago, it seems our Third Brother already has a close female confidant at his side. Tell me, if Third Sister-inw knew about this, wouldnt she be so angry she would jump out from the underworld? Purple red at him, Third Sister-inw drowned, so if she were to jump out, it should be from the water. As she recalled how her own body had been soaked in the river, she couldnt suppress her bitterness, and deliberately raised her voice somewhat: Its been so long, and they still havent found Third Sister-inw. She cant even beid to rest properly. Third Sister-inw must really be pitiful! Nathaniels face turned pale in an instant. Jade, who stood beside him, also didnt look too well. Its not that they havent found her, but that theres no time to look. Third Brother is very busy trying to save the Summers Group, Alexander continued, his tone somewhat malicious, and his smile filled with evil energy. He was quite satisfied with Purples reaction. Purple looked at Nathaniel without heartbreak or anger, only full of disdain. This delighted Alexander immensely. Atra nc furrowed her brow, feeling that it was very disrespectful for the children to gossip about the deceased like this. She whispered a prayer, May the gods bless her, and the ghosts not me her. Then she urged Alexander and Purple, Hurry back now. When the three of them left, Jade took Nathaniels hand andforted him, Nathaniel, dont me yourself. The water in Clearwater River is rough with many whirlpools; its difficult to know where the body might have been washed away. Youve done your best. Sister Suzanne would not me you if her spirit is watching. Nathaniel stood rigidly, muttering absently, Would she really not me me? I swore at our wedding to take good care of her, but now I cant even let her beid to rest. Jade, I I really regret it. Chapter 45 - 45:1 am a Child Chapter 45:1 am a Child Trantor: 549690339 What was there to regret? Regret not insisting on searching for the body or regret holding that yacht party, or perhaps regret getting involved with his wifes assistant? Jades smile on her face became strained. She had worked so hard to get where she was today, not to hear this man confess his regrets. She gently hugged Nathaniel, her voice tender like water: Nathaniel, I know you cant let go of Sister Suzanne. Its okay Ill wait for you. No matter how long it takes, I dont mind A womans constion is the best medicine for a man in his most vulnerable moments. Nathaniel thought of Jades deep love andck of regrets, her sacrifices and patience. He was moved, and wrapped his arms around her waist, his voice hoarse: Jade, thank you for always being by my side Jade didnt say anything, but lifted her graceful neck, sealing the mans remaining words with her soft, red lips. She knew she was not as beautiful as Suzanne Saunders, nor as clever, but she was more gentle, and she understood men better. A strong woman might arouse a mans desire for conquest, but gentleness and thoughtfulness could win a mans favor even more. Nathaniel, holding the delicate body, quickly forgot his grief and regret of just a moment ago. All that remained was the present charming figure. What a scumbag. Muttered Purple Summers in the distance, looking back at the scene and wishing she could stab her own eyes. She must have been blind to have married such a scumbag! Suddenly, everything went dark before her eyes. Purple was startled, had she really gone blind? Soon, she heard a mans teasing voice in her ear: Not suitable for children, stop watching. It was Alexander Summers again! Purple felt like her life was overrun by scumbags, escaping one only to encounter another! She pried his hands open and used him: You know Im just a child? So why are you bullying me! Alexanderughed, Its precisely because youre young that I havent really bullied you, Purple. In the future, big brother will take good care of you. Purples body shuddered violently, and she turned and ran to catch up with Atra nc. Alexander was amused by her hurried, fleeing figure, he lengthened his stride and casually followed The small western-style building had changed dramatically. Nearby flower beds had been leveled, and several unknown trees now stood in their ce, still tied to stakes as they were newly transnted. Inside the small western-style building, the changes were even more drastic! The wall behind the sofa used to have a few decorative paintings. Now, the entire wall had be a gigantic ss enclosure! The backdrop was a tropical rainforest, with a thick, gnarled dead branch inside. And on that branch, a spotted python was curled up resting! Was this Cleo?! That day, in Alexanders dark room, she couldnt see it clearly, only knowing it was huge. But now, she felt it was even bigger and thicker than she had imagined! At least four meters long! The snakes coiled body was round and thick, stunningly massive! As Purple stared at the gigantic snake container, she was dumbfounded, wondering who would dare to sit here and watch TV with a boa constrictor behind them in the future? Atra nc was obviously also very ufortable, sighing as she looked at the snake enclosure before turning to head to the kitchen. Cleo is very smart. Sometimes when I forget to feed her, shelle out and find food on her own. As soon as Atra nc left, Alexander grew bolder, encircling Purples waist and whispering in her ear, teasing her. Purple asked nervously, Is the container lock useless? Shes very strong and cant be contained. Alexander bent down, resting his chin intimately on her shoulder, speaking slowly, But sheszy. Unless shes extremely hungry, she wonte out. That day, you just had bad luck. Just hearing Alexander talk about it left Purple weak in the knees, Cant you just feed her enough? No. Alexander chuckled, Shes too big. We need to control her portions to slow her growth. Feeding her once a month is enough. Purple almost cried, so she would have to face the danger of the pythons escape every day? Chapter 46 - 46: Nourishing Soul Chapter 46: Nourishing Soul Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers couldnt ept this cold-blooded reptile, let alone sharing a house with Alexander Summers. She desperately struggled, running to the kitchen to beg Atra nc Mom! Does the protective spiritual pet have to be a snake? We could get a cat or a dog; why does it have to be a snake! Atra was making juice, and with difficulty, she replied, The mage said that your brothers snake is very spiritual. Its suitable as a protective spiritual pet. They even blessed Cleo with a charm. Purple Summers felt like vomiting blood! She had lived for half her life and had never heard of a snake being blessed with a charm! Atra poured a freshly squeezed cup of juice for her andforted her, Think of it as a decoration, it usually doesnt move at all. But its terrifying when it moves! Purple Summers drank the juice, tasting bitterness in her mouth and feeling even more bitterness in her heart. Outside the kitchen door, Alexander Summers was leaning against the doorframe, watching his sisters desperation with a faint smile on his thin lips. The snake was not actually a protective spiritual pet. That was just an excuse he made up. When he had rescued Purple Summers from the water, she had indeed already died. Just like a pillow core in an oversized pillowcase, which may fall out if not careful, the rtionship between her soul and her soul artifact was also like this. Before they werepletely fused, Purple Summers couldnt even be considered a living person; she was just a ghost wearing a skin. What Alexander Summers had to do was to nourish her soul before she really came back to life and prevent her soul from scattering. He nted the Five Yin Trees outside the house. Mulberry in the south, willow in the north, pagoda tree in the east, cypress in the west, and por in the center. The Five Yin Trees gathered the yin energy. In order to nourish the soul, it was necessary to gather yin energy first. Raising a snake followed the same principle. A snake is an animal with an extremely heavy yin energy. If there were more snakes in a ce, it would be cooler. Thus, he moved Cleo to the small western-style building. Living in such a yin environment inevitably affected humans, so he bought two fortune wheel charms and let himself and Atra wear them. The fortune wheel charm was very rigid and yang, which could counteract the negative energy of yinnd. His mother was kind and simple, so she easily believed the words of the mage he hired without any suspicion. Alexander Summers was delighted that everything was going ording to his n, but the only regret wasshe didnt use the soul artifact he had carefully prepared. She should have been his girlfriend, but now she was his sister. However Alexander Summers looked at Purple Summers drinking juice in the kitchen, his eyes narrowed, thinking that this way was not bad either. Purple Summers finished her juice, casually rinsed the ss, and left the kitchen with bitterness. Seeing Alexanders face made her angry. She had never been so disgusted with someone before! The most hateful thing was that she couldnt deal with him and could only avoid him. She wanted to hide, but Alexander was unwilling. Under the same roof, he could do more things. Purple Summers was pressed against the wall by him. The bright eyes of the young girl were filled with anger, and she bit her lip and stared at him! Alexander Summers teased her with a smile, What kind of juice did you just drink? Was it delicious? Purple Summers replied angrily, Why dont you go taste it yourself! Hmm, thats not a bad suggestion, heughed wantonly. A bang! Then, there was the sound of something like furniture being knocked over! Even with the noise of the blender, it rmed Atra in the kitchen. She hurried out to see Purple Summers quickly running upstairs and the mess on the ground. What happened? Atra asked confusedly. Alexander Summers casually picked up a chair, mischievously licked his slightly wet lips, and said, Mom, did you put blueberries in the juice? The taste is good. Receiving her sons praise, Atra was encouraged. She liked thebination of apple, snow pear, and blueberry juice. Soon, she felt strange again. Alexander hadnt drunk any juice, so how did he know? Alexander Summers had already left leisurely. Chapter 47 - 47: Little Cutie Chapter 47: Little Cutie Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers had thought that with the python and Alexander Summers in the room, she would have a restless night. She was even prepared for her insomnia. Contrary to her expectations, she had a remarkably good sleep that night. Previously, whenever she fell asleep, she would dream of the scenario in which she died, but this night was dreamless, she slept solidly, and when she woke up in the morning, she felt refreshed. This was unprecedented. After reincarnation, she often felt weak and heavy for no reason, but she didnt take it to heart, assuming it was a problem with her body. After all, every time she regained consciousness, she was in the hospital, feeling ufortable was presumably a normal phenomenon. However, today, she felt rejuvenated, as if a good sleep had revived all her cells, and she felt fully alive. With her body feeling good, her mood also brightened. Humming a tune, Purple headed downstairs, not seeing the despised Alexander Summers made her feel even better. Atra nc was eating breakfast downstairs, she looked up and saw her daughter, she smiled, What made you get up sote today? Come have breakfast, your brother has already finished eating and left. Alexander Summers was really not there! Purple was so ted that she felt like she could burst into song and dance! She sat down with a smile, saying, I slept so soundly, I got upte. More sleep helps you grow taller, youre at the time when you need to grow, sleeping a little more is a good thing. Atra nc pampered Purple, no matter what Purple did, Atra thought it was good. It was strange to think about it, Atra nc already had a son, why did she need to adopt another child? Perhaps her heart was just too kind Purple thought of Atra ncs usual behaviour, adopting orphans who had lost their parents, indeed, it fit her style. Mom, Im bored at home, I want to go out. Purple took a piece of toast, eating while she spoke to Atra nc. Atra nc hesitated slightly, But you just got out of the hospital, arent you going to rest at home for a few more days? No need, Im fine. Purple Summers said with a smile, Besides, isnt school starting soon? I want to go and buy some books to read. Atra nc felt that Purple made sense and nodded, Then Ill apany you. Im already so big, who needs their mom to apany them when they go shopping. Purple, unwilling, acted like a little girl, Let me go by myself, mom Atra nc was charmed by her and agreed. Come back early, mom will cook lots of delicious food for lunch. Atra nc rummaged in her pocket, took out 75 dors, and handed it to Purple, If the things you buy are too heavy, call home, mom wille and pick you up. Purple had a subtle expression, taking the 75 dors. This feeling was indescribable. Once upon a time, she was the number one prosecutor, although she couldntpare with rich businessmen, she wasnt short of money, but now she had to rely on pocket money from parents to live. Ah, its hard to exin After breakfast, Purple Summers promised Atra nc again and again that she would leave early and return early, and finally she left home with her bag. The Summers Family had their own driver. Both Laura Summers and Ynda Summers had drivers and bodyguards when they went out. Clearly, Purple had no such privilege. Purple didnt mind. The ce she wanted to go to was exactly the kind of ce that shouldnt be known to others. Having the Summers Family driver follow her would spoil things. Purple was nning to hail a cab at the crossroads ahead, but as luck would have it, she ran into Jade Carlson, who was driving away from the front gate! If Jade was leaving the Summers house so early in the morning, it means she must have spent the night at the house! Sleeping with her man was one thing! After all, Nathaniel Summers had been thoroughly rejected by her, but Jade was driving her car?! The pink Hummer was her car! Her once beloved car was now tarnished by Jade! Chapter 48 - 48: Best Friends Chapter 48: Best Friends Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers was truly furious! Although the pink Hummer might not be much among the many luxury cars in the Summers Family collection, it was her first car after bing a prosecutor! Her very first car in life! What was most precious about it was the unique hand-painted design on the body of the car! Once, after she had won a difficult case, a well-known illustrator that was part of the prosecution, thanked her by creating a set of illustrations for her beloved car! The works of this illustrator were highly sought after in high society, and each piece fetched astronomical prices at auction! So, both the car and the illustrations on it held extraordinary significance and immense value for Purple Summers! Purple Summers stood at the entrance of the borate iron gate, watching the car disappear into the distance, filled with indignant anger! One really shouldnt die too early because you never know how your treasured possessions will be desecrated by others. Because she had witnessed her beloved car being tampered with, Purple Summers had a gloomy expression throughout her journey, with clouds of anger hanging over her. It wasnt until the taxi arrived at Haylight Street that the driver told her she had reached her destination, and she reluctantly pulled herself together. She couldnt let herself get down. She had many things to do and couldnt be affected by these little emotions. Haylight Street was very spacious, with norge shopping malls or supermarkets. The most prominent building was the Clearwater City Police Department, followed by a gas station, some administrative buildings, and a scattering of small shops. Purple Summers stopped outside the police department, looking at the familiar surroundings, feeling an emotional wave going through her. Everything was as it used to be. Nathaniel Summers onceined about her devotion to work, jokingly saying that the Prosecutors Office was her inws house, the police department was her parents house, and the Summers house was nothing more than an inn for her to rest in on the way. Purple Summers made a phone call in a public phone booth. Soon, a woman answered the phone, Hello, who is this? Her voice was slightly hoarse, revealing a hint of impatience. They had just met not long ago, but because she had experienced a life-and-death situation, hearing this voice now suddenly tightened Purple Summers heart! Her hand couldnt help but grip the phone tighter. Hello! Who is it? The womans voice became even more impatient, and somewhat fiery. Officer Jackson. Purple Summers took a deep breath to calm her emotions, Regarding Ms. Suzanne Saunders idental death, I have some clues I want to tell you. There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. After a moment, the other party suddenlyunched a series of questions! C Was Suzanne Saunders killed by someone? Who are you? How did you find out about this? Purple Summers looked at the beef noodle shop not far away, her voice calm and steady, Lets meet and talk, I am at the noodle shop outside the police department waiting for you,e alone. Having said that, she hung up the phone ahead of time, and then kept her gesture of talking on the phone, pretending to continue the call. Her eyes asionally nced at the entrance of the police department, her clear pupils shimmering like a deep pool. Before too long, a tall woman hurriedly came out from inside. She had ming red lips, short hair that reached her ears, and a short-sleeved T-shirt with jeans, an extremely neutral outfit beneath her beautiful face. This woman was Aria Jackson. Aria Jackson was the captain of the criminal investigation team. She was fiercely passionate about fighting evil and had the highest case-solving rate. At the same time, she had an extremely fierce personality. Everyone in the Clearwater City Police Department, from the director to the cleaningdy, knew about her. Suzanne Saunders and Aria Jackson were the best partners, and at the same time, they were best friends. Aria Jackson stormed into the beef noodle shop in a ze of fury. Purple Summers watched the familiar figure and finally let out a sigh of relief, the corners of her mouth lifting slightly. As long as Aria Jackson could help her, many things would be simpler. Purple Summers walked into the noodle shop, and Aria Jacksons gaze swept past her without stopping. The person providing the clue shouldnt be a sixteen-year-old child. Purple Summers didnt mind. She chose a seat by the window, telling the waiter, Two bowls of beef noodles, one without spicy, one without green onions. After saying that, she grinned at Aria Jackson and said, And a can of beer, right? Aria Jacksons face changed abruptly, You were the one who called?! Chapter 49 - 49: Seeking Assistance Chapter 49: Seeking Assistance Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers sat there, her expression inscrutable, silent, as if tacitly approving. Aria Jackson stared at her for a while, then strode forward with her long legs and sat down directly across from Purple Summers, frowning and asking, How did you know that Suzanne Saunders and I liked our noodles without spiciness or green onions? Did Suzanne tell you? Purple Summers looked at Aria, a thousand words in her mind, but not knowing where to begin. Beforeing here, she had prepared a speech. She hesitated, but Aria was impatient for answers! Did she not die?! Aria Jackson anxiously inquired, Her body was never found, she must still be alive! She knew someone was trying to harm her, so she didnt show her face and asked you to send a message instead; is that correct?! In just a few seconds, Aria had already filled her thoughts with scenarios of how Suzanne had been hiding after the attack. Purple Summers was dumbfounded. After a while, she shook her head andughed, Your temper Aria was startled and stopped. The demeanor and tone of the girl in front of her were so reminiscent of Suzanne Saunders! By this time, Purple Summers hadpletely rxed. She propped her chin on her elbow, her voice teasing, Shes dead, but you can think of her as still alive. Aria stared at her with a serious expression, What do you mean by that? Purple Summers nced at her and said, I am Suzanne Saunders. Arias eyes widened dramatically, surprised beyond words! Soon after, the astonished look in her eyes turned into scrutiny, and her expression grew solemn. Seeing her reaction, Purple knew Aria didnt believe her. That was to be expected, after all, becauseing back to life in another body was too bizarre and not something ordinary people could ept. Alright then, Purple sighed, Ill put it differently. Aria crossed her arms, furrowing her brow slightly, her expression attentive and ready to listen. Purple thought for a moment and began again, On your left breast, you have a mole Aria suddenly stood up! Her movement caused the table and chairs to make a loud noise, attracting the attention of the waitstaff in the distance! You! Aria panted heavily. The location of that mole was very tricky! Only her mother and Suzanne knew about it! When they had just graduated, they were both poor, so they rented a room together. They didnt care about bathing or changing clothes in front of each other, and every part of their bodies had been seen by each other! Purple Summers gestured for her to calm down and pulled Arias arm to make her sit down. I know its hard to believe, but now no one else can help me but you. Purple Summers looked into her eyes, her gaze as calm as water. Suzanne Saunders had no parents, and her grandmother who raised her had passed away due to illness. The only family she could count on was Nathaniel Summers. And Nathaniel its better not to mention that man. Fortunately, Aria could be trusted. So, Purple Summers had to do everything possible to gain Arias trust. She continued, You love spicy hot pot and beer, even though you always get pimples after eating them. You dont believe in fortune-telling, but you are obsessed with horoscopes. You hate being called a vase, and you always want to be at the forefront of every arrest. You have a three-inch scar on your waist from being stabbed during an arrest In middle school, you secretly loved your neighbors brother. When you were about to confess your feelings, you identally discovered that he was gay, and a bottom at that. Since then, youve been haunted and never dared to fall in love so easily again Aria Jacksons face flushed with a mixture of anger and embarrassment, her lips tightly clenched as she stared at Purple with a mixture of shock and rage! What else let me think. Purple Summers seriously thought about what could prove her identity, When you sleep, you grind your teeth, sometimes even sleep talk. Once, you dreamed of bing Ultraman, screaming out about an ultra-attack beam! I was so frightened that I woke up Oh, and you sing totally out of tune. Its especially awful. Enough! Aria Jacksons cheeks were scarlet, her teeth clenched, I believe you! Dont say anything more! All of these were embarrassing secrets! She couldnt listen anymore! Chapter 50 - 50: Two Types of Roles Chapter 50: Two Types of Roles Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers closed her mouth, picked up the water ss on the table, and slowly took a few sips. If it wasnt an emergency, she wouldnt want to expose her old friends secret like this. Considering Aria Jacksons explosive temper, if pushed too hard, she might directly turn against her own family The waiter brought ice-cold beer and two bowls of beef noodles, one without spiciness and one without green onions. Purple Summers looked at the two bowls of beef noodles on the table and smiled with a deep emotion, I remember always advising you that eating spicy food and drinking iced beverages are bad for your stomach, but you never listened, saying its only satisfying when eaten like this. What exactly happened to you? Aria Jackson had epted her identity but still found it hard to believe. She examined Purple Summers, even stretching out her hand to pinch Purples face and scrutinize her closely, How did you be like this? stic surgery?But can stic surgery make you a child? Youre a whole half-head shorter than before! Aria. Purple Summers helplessly pulled her hand down, Suzanne Saunders is already dead, now I am Purple Summers. Suzanne Saunders, already dead Even though she was right in front of her, alive and talking, it couldnt change the fact that she was already dead. Both of them fell silent without agreement. The officers who went to the scene determined that you identally fell into the water and drowned. After a long while, Aria Jackson finally spoke. I dont believe it, how could you possibly die? But they didnt find any suspicious points, the only usefulconfession was from Jade Carlson. She said because of your wedding anniversary, you prepared a surprise for Nathaniel Summers, and asked him to meet you at the bow of the ship. The officers think that during your preparation for the surprise, you identally fell into the water and drowned Purple Summers smirked and mockingly said, Do you know what Jade Carlson told me? She said that Nathaniel Summers prepared a surprise for me, and asked me to meet him at the bow. Aria Jacksons eyes immediately turned red upon hearing this! You mean.. Jade Carlson set you up?! She clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles cracked, She hurt you?! I dont know. Purple Summers looked out the window, her distant expression and quiet voice, I was standing by the railing when someone pushed me from behind. I didnt see their face, but that person was very strong, probably a man But Jade Carlson deliberately made a false confession; this must have something to do with her! Aria Jackson could hardly contain her anger. Youre right. Purple Summers smiled gently, as if clouds dispersed by the wind. After her reincarnation, she had already gone through the stage of emotional outrage, leaving only numb calmness. She said, In this matter, Jade Carlson can only y two roles: either the mastermind who hired the murderer, or the informant who helped cover up the crime. No matter which role she ys, she is an important breakthrough. Aria Jackson took a deep breath, trying to suppress her raging emotions. What do you want me to do? I need a list of all the people on the yacht that night. It should be easy for you to get. Aria Jackson nodded, I can check the case files, there should be a record. Purple Summers took out an old metal box from the bag she always carried with her, Keep this one safe; my current residence is not very convenient. Aria Jackson opened the metal box and saw that it was full of photographs. She looked at Purple Summers in confusion. Purple Summers nodded, gesturing for her to continue looking, Take good care of these, theylle in handyter. Aria Jackson randomly pulled out a few photos and her eyes widened in shock. Chapter 52 - 52: Grey Chapter 52: Grey Trantor: 549690339 Nathaniel Summers advice was met with Purple Summers silence. In fact, Purple originally had no presence in the Summers family. Although she and Nathaniel shared a sibling bond, they hardly spoke a word to each other throughout the year. Nathaniel didnt know why, but recently, he couldnt help but notice his little sister. He looked at the girl in front of him. She was beautiful. After washing off her heavy makeup, her skin was white and lustrous like a delicately carved doll. Everything about her was exquisite, especially her gem-like dark eyes that seemed to absorb the suns brilliance, shining with every nce. A gentle breeze blew, swaying the flowering branches behind her, creating an enchanting beauty. Nathaniels mind wandered momentarily, as if he saw a familiar shadow on her. Brother, she said softly, her voice calm, I should get going. Nathaniel was awakened from his fantasy. Purple, dont be stubborn, he advised, assuming a brotherly demeanor. Its Lauras fault this happened to you. Big brother has promised to make it up to you, and Laura can apologize too. But going to Greys school is impossible. Aunt Jade wille to discuss the mediation with your mother. Purple didnt want to listen to him, but when he mentioned Jade Carlson, she couldnt help but stop. Jade Carlson? Purple was somewhat perplexed. Shes just an intern and has no right to intervene in a case investigation. She is now a prosecutor, Nathaniel looked at her as if she were an ignorant child. Prosecutors have the power to decide on initiating,unching, and terminating criminal investigations. What happened to you is merely a security issue. Aunt Jade will not initiate a case investigation. Upon hearing this, Purple murmured, Jade Carlson worked as an assistant for three years. After my sister-inw died, she became a prosecutor? Nathaniels face changed, looking ufortable at her connecting these two incidents. Nathaniel said sternly, ording to the regtions, after graduation from the Judicial Training Institute, one will intern in the Prosecutors Office for one to three years. After the internship, they be a formal prosecutor. Aunt Jade has alreadypleted her three-year internship. Bing a prosecutor is perfectly reasonable. Purple, dont say such things in the future. Purple listened to Nathaniels rebuttal for Jade andughed softly, Brother, although Im young, I know a thing or two about the Prosecutors Office. Jade interned under my sister-inw, and without her nomination, how could she have been promoted? Not waiting for Nathaniel to respond, she continued, There were not only Jade interned under my sister-inw. Others were promoted after two years. Why did my sister-inw always suppress her application? Nathaniel finally looked away, his gaze at Purple bing one of unfamiliarity. Purples mouth curled up with an innocent smile, yet her eyes disyed a sharp edge. Because Jade Carlsons capabilities were insufficient to be a prosecutor. Even after interning for three years, she could only be an assistant! Brother, Im not afraid of Jade Carlson, and I dont care about Lauras apology. Grey, Ive decided to go. Grey, Im going. Nathaniel watched Purple walk away, rendered speechless by her words. At that moment, Purple unexpectedly paused and turned back, revealing a mocking smile. Oh, by the way, brother, are you sitting here to reminisce about my sister-inw? Nathaniel couldnt understand why she abruptly asked him this. Purples eyes were cold and unhurried. At least you should wipe off the lipstick mark on your neck before reminiscing, right? Nathaniels face instantly turned pale! He hurriedly and awkwardly wiped his neck, and by the time he looked up again, Purples figure had long disappeared Chapter 52 - 52: Grey Chapter 52: Grey Trantor: 549690339 Nathaniel Summers advice was met with Purple Summers silence. In fact, Purple originally had no presence in the Summers family. Although she and Nathaniel shared a sibling bond, they hardly spoke a word to each other throughout the year. Nathaniel didnt know why, but recently, he couldnt help but notice his little sister. He looked at the girl in front of him. She was beautiful. After washing off her heavy makeup, her skin was white and lustrous like a delicately carved doll. Everything about her was exquisite, especially her gem-like dark eyes that seemed to absorb the suns brilliance, shining with every nce. A gentle breeze blew, swaying the flowering branches behind her, creating an enchanting beauty. Nathaniels mind wandered momentarily, as if he saw a familiar shadow on her. Brother, she said softly, her voice calm, I should get going. Nathaniel was awakened from his fantasy. Purple, dont be stubborn, he advised, assuming a brotherly demeanor. Its Lauras fault this happened to you. Big brother has promised to make it up to you, and Laura can apologize too. But going to Greys school is impossible. Aunt Jade wille to discuss the mediation with your mother. Purple didnt want to listen to him, but when he mentioned Jade Carlson, she couldnt help but stop. Jade Carlson? Purple was somewhat perplexed. Shes just an intern and has no right to intervene in a case investigation. She is now a prosecutor, Nathaniel looked at her as if she were an ignorant child. Prosecutors have the power to decide on initiating,unching, and terminating criminal investigations. What happened to you is merely a security issue. Aunt Jade will not initiate a case investigation. Upon hearing this, Purple murmured, Jade Carlson worked as an assistant for three years. After my sister-inw died, she became a prosecutor? Nathaniels face changed, looking ufortable at her connecting these two incidents. Nathaniel said sternly, ording to the regtions, after graduation from the Judicial Training Institute, one will intern in the Prosecutors Office for one to three years. After the internship, they be a formal prosecutor. Aunt Jade has alreadypleted her three-year internship. Bing a prosecutor is perfectly reasonable. Purple, dont say such things in the future. Purple listened to Nathaniels rebuttal for Jade andughed softly, Brother, although Im young, I know a thing or two about the Prosecutors Office. Jade interned under my sister-inw, and without her nomination, how could she have been promoted? Not waiting for Nathaniel to respond, she continued, There were not only Jade interned under my sister-inw. Others were promoted after two years. Why did my sister-inw always suppress her application? Nathaniel finally looked away, his gaze at Purple bing one of unfamiliarity. Purples mouth curled up with an innocent smile, yet her eyes disyed a sharp edge. Because Jade Carlsons capabilities were insufficient to be a prosecutor. Even after interning for three years, she could only be an assistant! Brother, Im not afraid of Jade Carlson, and I dont care about Lauras apology. Grey, Ive decided to go. Grey, Im going. Nathaniel watched Purple walk away, rendered speechless by her words. At that moment, Purple unexpectedly paused and turned back, revealing a mocking smile. Oh, by the way, brother, are you sitting here to reminisce about my sister-inw? Nathaniel couldnt understand why she abruptly asked him this. Purples eyes were cold and unhurried. At least you should wipe off the lipstick mark on your neck before reminiscing, right? Nathaniels face instantly turned pale! He hurriedly and awkwardly wiped his neck, and by the time he looked up again, Purples figure had long disappeared Chapter 53 - 53: You’re Not Being Good Chapter 53: Youre Not Being Good Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers returned home just in time. Atra nc had finished cooking and was setting the tableware when she saw Purplee in, and gently said, Go wash your hands, dinners ready. Purple smiled and agreed. Alexander Summers was not at home, leaving only the mother and daughter at the dinner table. Atra called Alexander, but no one answered, which made her worry. Your brother may not being home again tonight Atra sighed. Purple didnt mind. She ate silently with a better appetite. Atra continued to mutter, He said hed start apany, but who knows how thats going? Always out and never home, Im really worried Purple thought: it would be better if he neveres back. Atra sighed again. Her sons yboy nature was a constant worry, but luckily her daughter was bing more and more sensible and well-behaved. Atra found somefort in this. In a few days, Ill take you to visit Grey and see the campus. If its suitable, well pay the tuition right away, Atra thoughtfully nned for Purple, We also need to start preparing some learning materials. No need, Purple was deeply engrossed in dissecting a salt and pepper crispy shrimp and replied, My eldest brother will pay my tuition. Atras expression showed difficulty, Purple, Im afraid he wont agree He will. Purple grinned at Atra and bit the shrimp flesh, Dont worry, mom. Atra saw Purples unwavering certainty and opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. In her opinion, getting Dn Summers to be so generous was impossible. Atra assumed that Purple didnt know about the high tuition fees at Grey, so she didnt say more. She didnt want to ruin her daughters good mood. Secretly, she decided to go to the bank in a few days and open a separate ount for Purples tuition. The stars were exceptionally bright on this summer night, casting a silver glow over the Summers Residences backyard. The tranquil beauty was breathtaking. Purple sat by the window, enjoying the breeze, and gradually felt sleepy. There wont be many more peaceful and rxing days like this, she thought. To see the tangled interests and ugly faces beneath the Summers Familys shining exterior, she had to uncover them bit by bit. She yawned gently, closed the curtains, andy down to rest. She quickly fell asleep Amidst her deep slumber, Purple felt a chill. She instinctively reached out for the thin nket on her body but couldnt find it, so she turned over. Her fingers touched a firm, sturdy chest. Still half-asleep, she didnt immediately react and thought she was dreaming. That was until something cold touched her lips Purple suddenly woke up! She practically leaped out of bed! Struggling to escape, she was scooped up by the mans arm at the edge of the bed! Alexander Summers! Let go of me! There was no need to think! The only person in the Summers Family who would dare to do something as shocking as sneaking into a womans bedroom at night was Alexander Summers! Alexander pinned Purples hands down and pressed her onto the bed. In the darkness, his face was blurry, but his voice remained as low and wicked as ever, You can scream louder if you want and call mom to see how we look right now. Purples body instantly stiffened. Alexander had no shame, but she did! If Atra saw, Purple would want to die! Feeling Purple stop struggling, Alexander took the opportunity to pull her into his arms, gently stroking her dark, lush hair like a cat calming down. Did you see Nathaniel Summers today? he asked. Purple was startled. How did he know, even though he hadnt been home all day? The man leaned in closer, his dangerous voice husky, Purple, youve be naughty.. Chapter 54 - 54:1 Sleep Chapter 54:1 Sleep Trantor: 549690339 Purple, you have been naughty Purple Summers was a bit annoyed, she wasnt his pet cat or dog! However, a lightning quick realization made her exim in surprise, Are you spying on me?! Alexander Summers didnt answer, instead he asked again, What did you talk about? He had indeed been spying on her! What right did this self-righteous madman have to question her?! None of your business! Purple Summers had had enough of Alexanders domineering and unreasonable bullying. She twisted her body, attempting to break free from him. However, Alexanders arm was as tough as forged iron. Despite her desperate attempts to escape, she couldnt budge him. Alexander seized Purple Summers by her delicate jaw, forcing her to face him. In the dim light, his dark eyes were deep and silent, like an unfathomable abyss, causing people to shiver with fright. Wont speak? His voice was cold and every sentence carried heavy anger. Are you trying to protect his reputation so that you can meet him again under the tree? Purple Summers was too astonished to speak, and then she trembled with rage! I was just passing by! Do you think everyone is as unruly as you! You jerk! Madman! She was mad! Her body was held rigid, unable to move, she bit Alexanders hand in her anger! C Right at the web between thumb and index finger. The salty, metallic taste spread in her mouth Alexanders anger dissipated in an instant because Purples response made himugh. Okay, okay, Im a bastard, Im a madman. Stop biting now, my little darling, youll hurt your teeth, Alexander took Purples swear words as yful bantering. Purple Summers calmed down from her rage-induced state, she released her bite, feeling utterly powerless! She bit Alexander, and not only was he not punished, but it even made him happier? Are you insane?! Purple Summers really wanted to cry. Blood was oozing out of Alexanders hand. He doesnt care about it at all and used a tissue to carefully wipe the blood from the corner of Purple Summers mouth, spoke in a gentle tone, Yes, I am sick. Im lovesick, and only Purple can cure me. His love words did not touch Purple at all, but instead made her shudder in fear. Dont see him in the future, and dont talk to him either. Alexander tightened his grip around her waist, lightly bit her earlobe C full of threatening implications, If you dare to disobey! dont mind announcing our rtionship publicly. Let everyone know that you are my woman. Purple Summers was on the verge of tears. Alexander, could you be reasonable? Since we both live in the Summers house, how could we not possibly bump into each other? As long as you dont actively seek him, you wont meet him again, Alexander stated. I wont actively seek him, ok? Purple Summers was mentally and physically drained. Whenever she confronted Alexander, it always exhausted all her energy. Go back to your room, I need to sleep! Alexander kissed her forehead andy down next to her, Sleep, Ill leave after you fall asleep. Purple Summers hackles raised! She pushed him aside, flustered and exasperated, How could I possibly sleep with you here?! Alexander said, Sooner orter we have to sleep together, youll get used to it. No way! Purple Summers was adamant. She was not a naive girl and knew very well what could happen when a man and a woman share the same bed. Leave! Go back to your room! Using all her strength, Purple Summers attempted to push Alexander away. However, Alexander leaned over to her ear. His cold breath tickled her neck, If youre so spirited, why dont we Purple Summers felt her hairs stand on end! She immediately closed her eyes, her voice trembling with a hint of humiliation: Ill sleep! Chapter 55 - 55 His Inner Thoughts (Rewarding for Chapter 55: His Inner Thoughts (Rewarding for Entering Her Heart and iming It as King) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers felt desperate. C She couldnt handle Alexander Summers, but he could do whatever he wanted to her. After her rebirth, everything seemed to be going her way, and she could handle everything except Alexander. He was like a stubborn nail embedded deep in her path, not blocking her way, but making her stumble every now and then! What a detestable man Lying in his arms, Purple secretly despised him. His arms were too stiff; not as soft andfortable as a pillow; His embrace was too close, not as warm and breathable as a thin nket. She felt ufortable, upset and restless, thinking: theres no way she can sleep tonight, shes going to have insomnia. Yet slowly, she became ustomed to the cool masculine scent around her and found it strangelyforting She fell asleep. The speed of her sleep was faster than she imagined. Alexander felt her breathe deeply and smoothly. He gently kissed her hair, a satisfied warmth in his gaze. A long time ago, he yearned to hold her like this as they fell asleep. But at that time, Nathaniel Summers had already entered her life, and he himself was in a dire situation, living a knife-edge existence that could end at any moment. He was a man with no future, he couldnt let her suffer for him. At the same time, he optimistically thought that since she did not ept Nathaniels pursuit for four full years, it meant she didnt love Nathaniel. Therefore, he still had a chance. He just needed another year, a year to consolidate his power and then he couldpletely possess her. But reality caught him off guard Suzanne Saunders grandmother suddenly fell gravely ill. The olddys biggest wish was to see her granddaughter settle down. To prevent her grandmother from having any regrets, Suzanne hastily married Nathaniel Nathaniel, who had been persistent like a dog for four years, finally got what he wanted. Now Alexander Summers also got what he wanted. However, being arrogant and proud, he couldnt lower himself like Nathaniel nor did he want to woo Suzanne for four long years like the boiling frog strategy. He was a pragmatic man who would do anything for his goals, and was very efficiency-oriented. So, despite knowing that Suzanne resisted and despised him, he still forced her to ept him in a domineering manner. The only worrywas Nathaniel. While he believed Suzanne didnt love Nathaniel, but since she ended up marrying Nathaniel in her previous life, would their past feelings be rekindled now, with her rebirth? Thinking of this possibility, Alexander unconsciously held her tighter. The young girl in his arms let out a soft murmur in her sleep, seemed to feel cold, she curled up closer into his arms. Alexander pulled the thin nket up a bit more, thinking: keeping Nathaniel around is a problem, better to get rid of him. But he was also worried that if Nathaniel was no more, Suzanne might dwell on the past and never forget him, thus Nathaniel would be a persistent burden on her heart. When someone dies, only the good memories remain. It might be better for Nathaniel to live and let Suzanne see his loose morals and ipetence, and only then could shepletely sever her emotional ties. Alexander had a heavy heart. He wasnt a mncholic person, but because of her, his feelings became piled up as ever. His index finger curled slightly, gently rubbing her soft and tender face, Purple, dont make me wait for too long In the darkness, no one responded to him. Purple Summers slept till dawn. As she opened her eyes, she was still slightly groggy from sleep, and it took her a good while to remember- Alexander Summers hade byst night! In a spine-chilling thought, Purple Springs immediately got out of bed. Looking at the nket on the bed, it all looked strange no matter where she looked. Its as if all these things were tainted by his scent and were no longer clean. Purple removed the bed sheets and pillowcases along with the thin nket fromst night, stuffed them into theundry basket, and prepared to let the servant wash them. However, even after washing, she probably wont use them anymore. She met Atra nc on her way down the stairs. Its dirty, Im going to wash it. Not waiting for Atra to ask, Purple spoke first. Atra looked at her strangely. Whats the matter, mom? asked Purple, puzzled. Atra pointed at her neck and asked in confusion, Why are there so many marks.? Chapter 56 - 56: Her Worries (Become the Queen of His Heart and Reward for More Updates) Chapter 56: Her Worries (Be the Queen of His Heart and Reward for More Updates) Trantor: 549690339 Purples movement downstairs hesitated for a moment. After about two seconds of pause, she walked down as usual and said lightly, Oh, didnt we have salt and pepper shrimpst night? I dont know why, but I felt itchy after eating it, and when I scratched a few times, it turned into this Atra nc did not suspect anything and instead felt guilty, You must be allergic, I wont cook shrimp next time. Purple forced a smile at the corner of her mouth, Its okay But Atra was concerned and let Purple sit down to rest, taking theundry basket from her hand and taking it to theundry room. As soon as Atra left, Purple jumped up from the sofa and rushed into the bathroom on the first floor! In the mirror, she saw faint dark red bruises on her neck, not just one or two, but in groups! Ha! In groups?! She really should thank Alexander Summers for his recklessness, which made these bruises connected together, making them look very different from hickeys! Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to exin it even with a hundred mouths! Purple gripped the edge of the ceramic sink with both hands, taking a deep breath to calm her anger. Alexander Summers would be the death of her sooner orter. Atra returned from theundry room, changed into a new outfit, and prepared to go out, saying that she had to go to the bank. Alexander was nowhere to be found, and she didnt know if her son hade back at night. Even Purple was surprised. What was he up to,ing backte at night and leaving early in the morning? Was it because he rushed backst night just to question her about meeting Nathaniel? Purple despised him even more. After Atra left, Purple was the only one left at home. Purple wanted to log in to her email and check the files she had copied from herptop, but because of Alexanders actions, she was restless and couldnt calm down. The cicadas outside the house were singing non-stop, making it even more desperate because their lives wereing to an end. Purple found it irritating and even more agitated. She poured herself a ss of cold water and drank it while thinking about Alexander. She wasnt really naive and ignorant. Although she had never experienced love, it was obvious what Alexanders intentions were towards her, even a fool could see it. What was this to him? Love? Purple didnt believe it. She thought maybe it was because she was so different from his sister after being reborn that it piqued his interest. Interest gave rise to liking, and after liking came possession, just like seeing a beautiful flower by the road, picking it because its interesting, ying with it for a while and then carelessly discarding it. There was no need for a reason to pick or discard a flower. Purple seemed to see her future C either being discovered that she had been involved with her brother, which would lead to her losing reputation and getting the cold shoulder, or being discarded by Alexander after getting tired of her, leaving her with no dignity. Purple turned pale at the thought of the terrible oues. She couldnt ept it! If only she could live on campus after school started, then she could avoid him But would Alexander let her go? That kind of person wouldnt give up until he got what he wanted. If she pushed him too hard, he might really make their rtionship public, like a rich young man pursuing a star or model, making it widely known and causing a stir. Purple didnt want that! There was a sudden knock on the door, startling Purple. She was jittery now, and any disturbance would make her think of Alexander. However, Alexander wouldnt knock on the door. He was a robber, a bandit; he would go anywhere he wanted without asking for permission. Purple opened the door. Jade Carlson was standing outside, wearing a seemingly friendly but actually condescending smile. Hello, can we talk? Chapter 57 - 57: Mediation Chapter 57: Mediation Trantor: 549690339 Jade Carlson came for Laura Summerss sake. She had just been promoted to a prosecutor and should have been very busy, but in order to win the approval of the Summers family, she took this matter upon herself. This was a small case, one that could be easily resolved without much effort, and it could earn her the gratitude of Dn Summers. Jade considered it a good deal. Purple Summers saw disdain in Jades eyes. Jade must think that she was just a little girl, naive and easy to deceive, easy to dismiss. Purple curled her lip in a faint smile, unconcerned. She led Jade to the living room and offered her a seat. Jade caught sight of the terrarium behind the sofa, hesitated for a moment, and then saw the boa constrictor inside, jumping in fright! Her face turned pale! This this isnt real, right? Jade muttered. Purpleughed with rare malice, Its alive. Jade gasped. No woman isnt afraid of snakes, especially such a huge boa. Jade deliberately checked the ss door of the terrarium, made sure it was closed, and then slowly calmed down. However, she still felt uneasy sitting on the sofa. Purple didnt expect that having a snake at home would have such an effect, and she couldnt help but see Cleo in a new light. Did you raise it? Most girls are afraid of such creatures. Jade asked, breaking the ice. Purple sat on a single sofa beside the coffee table, keeping some distance from Jade, and shook her head, Laura Summers gave it to me. When we were young, Mrs. Summers once threw a banquet. Laura put the snake in my skirt, scaring me so much that I wet my pants in front of many guests. To save face, Mrs. Summers said it was a gift for me and forced me to raise it. Jade hade to mediate for Lauras sake, but with Purple bringing up old grievances, she didnt know how to respond. Jade forced augh, Didnt expect Laura to be so naughty since childhood Purple gave a slight smile, not engaging further. Jade must be going to say that it was just Laura being yful when she pushed Purple. Shes always irritable and doesnt know her own strength. That day when you fell into the water, you must have been terrified, right? Jade asked, her eyes soft and full of concern. As expected, Jade subtly suggested that it was an ident. Yes, I thought I was going to be drowned, but luckily, Im fine. Even better, I got to go to Greys school. Purples bright eyes narrowed, and she whispered, I should thank Laura. Upon hearing this, Jades expression darkened, Purple, Dn and I talked it over, and for the idental fall into the water, he will pay for your hospital fees and give you 22,500 as moralpensation. You can make any further demands, but as for going to Greys school Im afraid its not possible. 22,500 dors, as if trying to send her away like a beggar. In reality, even this 22,500, Dn didnt want to give! If it werent for the fear of Purple spreading rumors, he would have let Laura apologize, and even considered giving Purple the 22,500 to shut her up. Oh Purple drawled, So Aunt Jade is here to haggle. Jades face darkened, showing her displeasure. She hade to mediate but was described by Purple as haggling in the wet market, which was too offensive. After all, this was a child with no upbringing, from the outside, and greedy! Jade felt disgusted. She wanted to marry into the Summers family and would inevitably need their support, but Purple was just an adopted daughter. There was no need for her to please an adopted daughter. With that thought in mind, Jades expression became colder, Purple, since youre young, you probably dont understand that the penalties for unintentional injury and intentional injury are significantly different. For an unintentional crime, only serious injuries would lead to criminal prosecution. Youre not even hurt, and Laura has expressed a willingness to settle. Such a case would not be epted by any judicial institution. What she said was clear: there would be no case. There were only two options for Purple: either swallow the bitter pill of defeat or take the 22,500 dors and keep quiet.. Chapter 58 - 58 Outsiders Chapter 58: Outsiders Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers smiled, her eyes calm as water. She didnt continue to entangle the topic ofpensation, but instead asked with a smile, I heard Aunt Jade was just promoted to prosecutor? Jade Carlsons face eased slightly, thinking that Purple must be afraid of her. Kids always have a natural awe of professions like police and prosecutors. She liked Purples awe and gently advised in a soft tone, Purple, Im a prosecutor, and I know thews and regtions best. Continuing to pursue this wont be good for you. Take the money and buy whatever you want, or go to school. Its better for the family to get along peacefully. Aunt Jade is saying this for your sake. Purple didnt say anything, just continued to smile. If she had said something, Jade could at least respond, but her inscrutable smile made Jade increasingly annoyed. If you dont agree, Aunt Jade wont force you. Jade stopped looking at her, nced around the room, Your mother isnt here today, so Aunt Jade wille and talk to her another day. Only then did Purple speak, Youre my third brothers friend, so I should call you Jade Sister, but I always call you Aunt Jade. Do you know why? Jade was slightly startled; of course, she knew. It was because Purples identity was unsuitable. As an adopted daughter, and the daughter adopted by a mistress at that, even if Old Master Summers insisted on giving her thest name Summers, others couldnt ept it. No matter how high Purples status was, in the eyes of the Summers Family, she was just an outsider, a guest living there. When friends and rtives visited the Summers, Purple would courteously address them as uncles and aunts, being distant because nobody really saw her as Miss Summers. It was just like how Laura Summers never treated Purple as her aunt; if Purple were to insist on addressing Laura as her niece, it would be openly offending others. Purple smiled and said, Its because nobody sees me as part of the Summers Family, right? If my elder brother really treated me like his sister, Laura would never dare to push me into theke. She has been bullying and picking on me for years, and now almost killed me. Aunt Jade, do you think I would sue her for just intentional injury? She looked up at Jade, her serene eyes suddenly shing with sharpness in the sunlight, My elder brother wants to protect his daughter, the servants of the house wont testify for me, and intentional injury will only be unintentional injury. Aunt Jade, as a prosecutor, will push for mediation, and it will eventually be swept under the rug. Id have bothered for nothing, not even getting a single penny. Jade said, We will try our best topensate you Purple interrupted her, No wonder my brother thinks its not worth the money. Even if a forensic appraisal determined it as intentional injury, Laura is under 18, and she didnt leave any obvious injuries on me, so she would probably only be sentenced to a year or so, really only worth 22,500. How about we change the charge? What does Aunt Jade think about an abuse crime? Jades eyes widened in disbelief, and after the initial shock, she became slightly angry. Purple didnt know when to stop! Purple, abuse is not something to be thrown around lightly, Jade barely maintained herposure, Old Master Summers kindly took you in, and the Summers Family provides you with all your needs. If you call that abuse, then youre being She stopped, giving Purple a meaningful look filled with warning. But Purple justughed, Are you trying to say Im ungrateful? Or a traitor? Aunt Jade, you should worry about yourself first. Since youre a prosecutor, you should know about the new anti-bullyingw that was just passed this year. As thew just came out, the Prosecutors Office is looking for cases to set an example, and as a prosecutor, if you advocate for a conciliatory approach to such a malicious bullying case, I dont know what kind of impact it will have on you if this gets out? Jades heart suddenly sank.. Chapter 59 - 59:1 Want It Chapter 59:1 Want It Trantor: 549690339 She was recently promoted and still in a probationary period. If she were demoted or punished because of this case, it would be too much of a loss! But she promised Dn that she would handle this situation With this in mind, Jade couldnt help but give Purple Summers a resentful look. Purple sat innocently on theke-blue leather sofa, her face tender and smooth, her eyes bright and clear. She yfully crossed her legs, lookingpletely innocent and adorable. Completely different from the rumors. ording to Ynda and Laura, Purple was ugly, stupid, and had a terrible temper. How she wished Purple was exactly like that; it would make her much easier to deal with. Why should a family feud be so stiff Jade tried to persuade her with a swallow of resentment. Yeah, why do we have to be so stiff? Purples eyes were filled withughter, her voice clear, I also want to mediate, but you all never agree. Jade almost clenched her teeth in anger! Purples so-called mediation was to study at Grey! It wasnt something that could be resolved with just 22,500! The tuition alone was over 75 thousand a year, three years down the line, plus other misceneous fees, at least 300 thousand! 300 thousand. Even if Dn could afford it, it would definitely be a painful amount for him! Jade felt that it was no longer a matter she could handle on her own. Ill discuss it with your elder brother. Jade decided to stall her for the time being. Alright, you guys go talk. Purple seemed to understand, immediately agreed, and then continued, Its just that if you go talk like this, my elder brother definitely wont agree. Aunt Jade, remember to tell him that Ive been keeping records of my medical treatments over the years, as well as recordings and documentation of my psychotherapy sessions, and my own diaries. Although they mayck objectivity to serve as evidence, if they were to be published online, it would definitely be very interesting. Purple stretched out her hand, making a typing gesture, and jokingly said, Diaries of a Tortured Rich Girl, is this title eye-catching enough? Jades face first turned white and then an ugly iron blue! Are you threatening me?! She snapped in a low voice. How can you say its a threat? Purple smiled, Its a trade. Jade angrily stood up and said coldly, I will faithfully convey your words to Mr. Alexander Summers! She wanted Alexander to suppress Purple with his authority as an elder! Lets see how arrogant she can be! Wait. Purple stopped her. Jade paused, and then secretly rejoiced in her heart. Was Purple scared? She was after all just a child; if she couldnt be coaxed, just scare her and she should yield. Jade confidently turned around. Leaning on her hand, Purple casually said, I want to add another condition, that pink Hummer at home, I want it. Jade burst into anger, Thats Nathaniels car! Since Suzanne and Nathaniel were husband and wife, Suzannes death naturally gave the car to Nathaniel. However, Purple didnt care at all, and even showed some childish cheekiness, I dont care whose car it is, I just want it. If you dont give it to me, Ill expose my diary online. Jade was so angry that she wanted to puke blood! She had just managed to get the car from Nathaniel two days ago, and now it was going back?! Your third brother isnt home these days, lets talk about the car when hees back! Jades face was fierce, no longer the elegant and gentle look she had when she first arrived. Purple paused upon hearing this. Alexander had just said that they wouldnt meet, and now Nathaniel wasnt home? Was it a coincidence, or did Alexander do something? If so, then Alexander was really too terrifying While in a daze, Jade had already left in her high heels. Purple regained her senses, her bright eyes rolled, and she got up and chased Jade to the door She giggled to Jade, Aunt Jade, Im really sorry for today. You came here specifically to mediate, but it turned out like this. It seems that your work skills are not very good, after all, do you think three years of internship is enough? Chapter 60 - 60: Can’t Enter (Qianyue’s memory reward and more) Chapter 60: Cant Enter (Qianyues memory reward and more) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers hit Jade Carlsons sore spot. Most interns in the Prosecutors Office would be promoted after two years, and a few outstanding ones would be promoted in just one year, like Suzanne Saunders once was. However, Jade Carlson had stayed at her intern position for a full three years. If it hadnt been for Suzannes idental death, she would have probably continued to be an intern, as if indirectly telling everyone that she wasnt good enough and not worthy of bing a prosecutor. This was utterly shameful. And now, an insignificant adopted daughter in the Summers family dared to belittle her and tantly expose her scars! Jade Carlson left both furious and embarrassed. She knew in her heart that she had botched this mediation attempt! Not only would Dn Summers not be grateful to her, but he would also me her for meddling and think she was ipetent! Jade Carlson couldnt bear to see things develop this way. After leaving the Summers Residence, she immediately called Nathaniel Summers. The phone rang for a while before it was answered, and a tired and hoarse voice came on: Jade, whats the matter? Jade Carlson told Nathaniel about the mediation. With a heartbroken tone, she said, Nathaniel, I never imagined that Purple was going through such a hard time in the Summers family. Even though shes an adopted daughter, Laura and Yndas actions are really too much, and Dn never stops them. Whats the difference between this and abuse? There was a long silence on Nathaniels end. Jade Carlson continued, I thought Laura identally hurt Purple and agreed to deal with the matter for Dn, but I never expected that their harm to Purple would be so deep Nathaniel, I Im a prosecutor, and I cant turn ck into white and shield criminal behavior With a deep sigh, she seemed torn between justice and personal rtionships. Nathaniel said, Its hard for you, Jade. Ill talk to Dn about this. Jade Carlson breathed a sigh of relief. But she also couldnt let Nathaniel sympathize with Purple. For some reason, Purple just wont listen to advice. She threatened me, saying that if I dont send her to study with Grey, shell publish her diary on the inte, and she said said Jade Carlson deliberately hesitated. Nathaniel asked her, What else did she say? Jade Carlson spoke in a heavy tone, She said she wants Sister Suzannes Hummer, or shell still go to court and sue. What does she want the car for? Nathaniel was surprised. Jade Carlson hinted in her words, A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, its inevitable to have some vanity, especially since she was raised by Ms. nc, so her character and conduct may be somewhat Jade sighed, But shes really too immature. Doesnt she know that this car was Sister Suzannes prized possession when she was alive Nathaniels voice indeed became colder, Shes stirring up nonsense. Upon hearing this, the anger and frustration in Jade Carlsons heart caused by Purple Summers were instantly swept away. She regained her confidence, and her tone turned gentle again, Children can be stubborn sometimes, I was wrong to bother you with this at work Nathaniel, how are you doing over there? How long will it take toe back? Its a bit tricky it might be a while. You should take care of your health, dont work too hard, and rx asionally After the exchange of some pleasantries, Jade Carlson hung up the phone. Having gotten rid of the hot potato in her hand, Jade Carlson was in a good mood, but she still felt suffocated when she thought of Purples arrogance. She was just an adopted daughter, even if she was a bit clever, she was still just a lowly adopted daughter. After marrying into the Summers family, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with her. With these thoughts in mind, Jade Carlson left with a light step. That night. A gentle breeze blew, and the low chirping of insects outside the house highlighted the quietness of thete night. It would have been a beautiful evening, but Purple Summers was feeling anxious and frightened. She was afraid that Alexander Summers woulde again. She locked the doors and windows, and after checking them carefully, Purple was still not at ease. She looked around the room, chose a fairly heavy wooden chair, ced it at the door, and set a vase on top of it. After all these arrangements, Purple finally breathed a little easier and turned off the lights to sleep. She thought: Now he definitely wont be able to get in, right? Chapter 61 - 61: Warmed Up Chapter 61: Warmed Up Trantor: 549690339 It was a peaceful night. Purple Summers had a good sleep, opened her eyes, and saw the brilliant sunlight seeping through the gaps in the curtains. In the golden-orange light, white particles slowly floated, making everything tranquil and cozy. Without Alexander, it was so nice She stretched her arms, cheerfully got out of bed, and then moved the flower vase and chair blocking the door one by one. After freshening up, she went downstairs for breakfast. At the table, Atra nc looked at Purple with a sigh of a daughter growing up, My little Purple has grown up and be more and more beautiful. Purple grinned and replied, Im still young, Mom is the most beautiful. This was Purples sincerepliment, not ttery. Alexanders good looks were half inherited from Atra nc. Atra was extremely beautiful and enchanting, although she was almost fifty, she looked like she was in her early thirties. Even her figure was still graceful, with no trace of aging. She was definitely the envy of many women. If Purple hadnt spent some time with her mother and learned more about her, she would have suspected that Atra had undergone photorejuvenation or cosmetic surgeries like facelifts and wrinkle removal. Atra was very happy to be praised by her daughter andughed, Mom is old, beauty doesnt matter. She took a bank card from her bag and handed it to Purple, her eyes filled with love, Here, this is for you. Purple, who was drinking preserved egg and lean meat porridge, took it nkly. Atra said, Ive already deposited your tuition and living expenses, and Ill deposit some living expenses into this ount every month. Purple was shocked and looked at Atra. Where did Atra get that much money?! Although she had once received Old Master Summers favor, after his death, she had been oppressed and humiliated by Mrs. Summers for nearly ten years, and her resources should have been long exhausted! Even if Atra had saved some money under Mrs. Summers watch, it should have been her retirement fund, her lifeline! She didnt use it for her sons expenses, but instead for her foster daughters tuition? 300 thousand. Even Dn Summers would have felt the pinch. Purple believed that for Atra, it had to be a huge sum of money. But without any hesitation, she handed it over to Purple, full of love and trust. Purple was deeply moved and it took her a long time to recover. Somehow, the tip of her nose felt a little sour. She was an abandoned child, loved only by her grandmother growing up. Atras warmth reminded her of the days she lived with her grandmother Why are you looking at Mom like that? Atra smiled, When you go to school, study hard, listen to your teachers, it doesnt matter if you cant catch up with the grades at first, just go slow, dont worry Mom, stop talking Purple lowered her head, unconsciously stirring the porridge in her bowl with a spoon, her voice muffled. If the conversation continued, she would want to cry. Unexpectedly, her first warmth after being reborn came from this sweet, naive foster mother. After breakfast, Atra took out a few new dresses she had bought for Purple while she was out yesterday. She wanted her daughter to go to the new school looking beautiful. There were casual sportswear,dylike dresses, and a tea silk embroidered tight-fitting slit dress. The slit dress waske blue with elegant jasmine patterns, unique and charming. Purple liked it a lot. However, a slit dress like this, unlike other clothes, required tailored to fit. Atra had purchased one, but Purple didnt know whether it would fit or not. Purple went back to her room to try on the clothes. The modified slit dress had a zipper at the back for easy dressing. Purple reached back and fumbled for the zipper but couldnt find it. She heard footsteps behind her and thought it was Atra, Mom, how do I put on this slit dress, should I buckle it first or zip it up first? The deep, slightly hoarse male voice replied, You should take it off first. Purples legs turned weak. It was Alexander again! Chapter 62 - 62: Fight with Him Chapter 62: Fight with Him Trantor: 549690339 He actually came in so easily! What was the point of her locking the door and moving flowerpots yesterday?! Purple suddenly felt like a ridiculous clown; all her efforts were just adding to the joke, and they didnt hinder this man at all! Feeling his breath approaching from behind, Purple tried to dodge in panic, but Alexander Summers caught her in his arms. Heughed, This room is so small, where are you going to hide? The zipper on Purples back hadnt been pulled up yet, but she didnt have time to worry about it. She could only clutch her chest with both hands to protect her territory from being invaded. You get out! shemanded in a low voice. Alexander leaned down, his thin lips touching her back, and the cold temperature made Purple shiver. Get out? But I havent been in yet, so how do I get out? he teased her. Purple tensed up. Indecent! She resisted Alexanders domineering attitude, treating her as his possession, and hated his intimate actions regardless of time or ce! Sensing the man gradually approaching, Purple was so frightened that her whole bodys hair stood on end! Dont leave any marks! her voice became sharp, and she wished to stomp her foot. Alexander actually stopped. He turned Purple around to face him Leaning down with his tall body, he ced his forehead against hers, and spoke affectionately, Purple, give me a kiss, and I wont leave any marks. I wont! Purple refused firmly. Alexander chuckled softly, his hand stroking the fabric around her waist leisurely, Then Ill strip you naked and cover you with marks. Would you like to start from the top or the bottom? Hooligan! Bastard! Purple cursed him in her heart! But she didnt dare to truly anger Alexander; he was capable of anything! Purple, give me a kiss. The maic voice of the man was full of patience, I brought you a gift. Who cares about your gifts! You let me go and close your eyes, Purple said, biting her lip, feeling humiliated. Alexander looked at her deeply, then let go of her hand and closed his eyes as she had asked. Purple turned around and ran! She wanted to kiss that perverted jerk? C C In your dreams! However, her freedomsted only a moment! Her body suddenly lifted into the air; she was hugged by Alexander around her waist from behind and thrown directly onto the bed! Purple almost cried! Although she wasnt excellent at thebat ss, she was still a good fighter; why did she be useless when facing Alexander?! Alexander Summers, wait a minute Purple struggled to get up, but this time, all her excuses were in vain Ripping! The sound of fabric tearing made Purple shudder violently! This pervert! Was he really going to strip her naked?! She would fight him! One person on the bed resisted with all their might, while the other demanded forcefully; their battle seemed tost for ages, with no end in sight. In the end, Purple was defeated She cried. She cried her heart out. For the humiliation she suffered, and for her own helplessness and weakness. Alexander got up satisfied, holding her in his arms, tenderly wiping away her tears. Didnt do anything to you, he chuckled as he pinched her reddened nose, Such a crybaby. Purples tears couldnt stop flowing. Youre nothing but a bastard. Purple gasped, not caring that she had nothing to lose, Crazy, animal, pervert, psycho She picked up the new clothes on the bed, saw the tear marks, and felt even more heartbroken, This is tea silk fabric, and you ruined it all! Chapter 63 - 63: Unable to Communicate (Extra chapter courtesy of Moon Bunny’s donation) Chapter 63: Unable to Communicate (Extra chapter courtesy of Moon Bunnys donation) Trantor: 549690339 Just a piece of clothing, is it worth getting upset over? Alexander Summersughed, holding her close and kissing her over and over again, Ill buy you ten or twenty pieces some other day. You dont understand anything at all. Purple Summers eyes filled with tears. Good fabric isnt always avable, and hand-embroidery is even rarer, not to mention not to mention that she isnt crying over the tight-fitting slit dress! When she sees the miserable state of this dress, she thinks of how he bullied her; she was brought to tears by Alexander! That jerk! Purple cried so hard that she didnt even have the strength to curse him. However, Alexander enjoyed holding her in his arms like this, even if the girl in his embrace was crying. He took out a ck gift box and handed it to Purple, Open it and see. I dont want it. Purple hated Alexander and everything that came with him. Even though he was rejected, Alexander didnt show any anger. He gently nibbled on her earlobe, the cool lips let out hot breath, If you dont want the gift, then give me another kiss. Purples whole body trembled, and she tightly held the gift box, I want it! That was torture! She didnt want to experience it again! A satisfied smile appeared on Alexanders face, Good, open it. With nerves tensed, Purple opened the small rectangr gift box that could fit in her palm C Inside was a phone. Purple let out a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, she thought that a gift from Alexander wouldnt be anything good. He was such a pervert; his taste in gifts would undoubtedly be perverted too, either pythons or scorpions. Fortunately, it was a phone. However, her heart immediately raced again, remembering that Alexander had been monitoring her! Does this phone have position tracking?! Purple blurted out in fear. Alexander ced a firm kiss on her forehead as if to reward her, Hmm, my Purple is so smart. Purple: Can I throw it away now?! Being monitored at home and tracked when outside, did she even have any freedom left?! Purple wanted to refuse, but she had tasted Alexanders methods before and was now afraid of him. She could only reluctantly ept the phone as apromise. Alexander held her hand and taught her how to turn on the phone. He casually added his own fingerprint and a backup password to the unlock function on the phone. That meant he could check the phone whenever he wanted. Purple couldnt stand him anymore. Brother Can you not be like this? Hugging onto a shred of hope, she clung to Alexanders sturdy arm and choked out, Can we just be siblings again? Does Purple like being siblings? Alexander kissed her tear-streaked eyelids and chuckled softly, Then lets be siblings; any type is fine, perhaps being siblings would be more thrilling. Purple was utterly despairing. She couldntmunicate with a pervert. After fiddling with the phone, Alexander let her go. Purple changed back into her clothes, deliberately washing her face and using cold water to soothe her red, tearful eyes before reluctantly following Alexander downstairs. Downstairs, Atra nc was also ying with a new phone. It was the same as the one Alexander gave to Purple. When Atra saw the twoing down, she smiled and waved at them, Alexander, help me see how to set up this function. Like most middle-aged women, Atra wasnt very familiar with phones andputers, and her understanding of them was limited to their most basic functions. Alexander went over to help her adjust the settings, calmly exining to Atra whenever she had a question. He treated Atra well, like an obedient son. Purple observed them silently on the side. When he wasnt being a pervert, he was very normal and elegant, like a handsome nobleman whose presence was extremely pleasing. Sigh, why did he have to be a pervert? Purple sighed deeply in her heart. After Atra had fully understood the phones functions and saw that it was gettingte, she got up to go to the kitchen to cook. Once Atra left, Purple had to face Alexander alone again. She instinctively retreated to one side. Purple realized that unconsciously, she had begun to fear Alexander. Chapter 64 - 64 The Bully Chapter 64: The Bully Trantor: 549690339 How could she not be afraid? In her first half of life, she had faced all kinds of criminals: cunning, vicious, and cold-blooded. But none of them were like Alexander Summers. He was a bully. And he was a bully that could control her every move. Now, this bully was beckoning her over Purple Summers didnt move, cautiously staring at him. Alexander said, Are youing over on your own, or should I carry you over? Purple bit her lip and reluctantly went over. Alexander pulled her down to sit next to him, extremely close. He turned on the TV, randomly picked a channel, and watched a TV show while ying with Purples little hand. Purple felt both relieved and ufortable all over. Relieved, because Alexander hadnt gone crazy; ufortable, because Alexander kept touching her. He pinched her fingers, scratched her palm, and wrapped her long hair over her shoulder around his fingers, circle after circle. Purple was annoyed. Alexander noticed her broken fingernails. Earlier on the bed, she had hit and scratched him, probably injuring her nails then. He got up to fetch the nail clippers and ced Purples hand on his leg, carefully and gently clipping her nails as if treating a beloved pet. Purple didnt resist. Basically, as long as Alexander didnt go too far, she could tolerate it now. The TV was showing an episode of the Water Margin series. Wu Song stripped Pan Jinlians clothes, stabbed her in the chest, removed her heart, and then chopped off her head, blood sshing three feet high. Alexander nced over casually, finished clipping thest nail, and arranged Purples ten fingers in front of his eyes, a satisfied smile on his thin lips. Women who flirt with men outside usually dont end well. He held Purples hand and gently kissed the back of it. Im not home most of the time, so be good and dont let me see or hear anything bad. Purple got goosebumps. He was not only perverted but also showed symptoms of male chauvinism! Purple didnt want to be restrained by him, nor did she want to anger him, so she lowered her posture and tried to reason with him: But living together, well inevitably bump into each other, and we cant just ignore each other Nathaniel wont be back for a while. Alexander said indifferently. Purples heart sank slightly, knowing that he must have done something behind the scenes. This man was too terrifying, hiding his power in the dark and manipting the Summers Family at will. His scheming alone was enough to send chills down ones spine. Purple began to worry. Could she really escape Alexanders ws in the future? Alexander seemed to care a lot about Nathaniels presence. His dark, deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold, Even if hees back, you are not allowed to have any contact with him. Purple thought for a moment and asked, What about my elder brother? Although Dn was over fifty, he was still a man. If hees to see you, have your mother apany you. Purple was speechless, as he was even guarding against a man in his fifties. What about the male servants in the house? she asked again, then became somewhat bolder, listing them off on her fingers, The security guards, gardeners, cooks, drivers theyre all men. Upon hearing this, Alexander narrowed his deep, mysterious eyes, and his expression was both amused and creepy Purple shivered. Alexander hadnt done anything to her yet, but Purple was already scared. Brother, I understand. I wont say an extra word to them! The gloominess disappeared from Alexanders eyes, reced by a wicked smile. He gently stroked Purples head, Good girl, Purple. Such praise didnt make Purple happy. Instead, it only made her more disheartened. She was feeling down and med herself: Suzanne Saunders, youre so worthless! Chapter 65 - 65: Opening the Door Chapter 65: Opening the Door Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc finished cooking and saw the siblings sitting on the couch watching TV, all was calm in that moment, a vision of tranquility. She was very pleased. Dinners ready, go wash your hands. Atra nc told them. The meal was as splendid as ever. Atra ncs cooking skills wereparable to a master chef from a private kitchen. Mom, we have a cook at home, you dont have to work so hard every day. Purple Summers said softly, chopsticks in hand. Although she was craving Atra ncs cooking, she didnt want Atra nc to always be in the kitchen, leaving her alone to face the big bad wolf with fear and trepidation. Mom likes to cook. If you dont let her cook, she will be bored. Alexander Summers took a piece of sweet and sour spare ribs and put it in Purple Summers bowl, his teasing eyes seemed to see through her thoughts. Purple looked at the spare ribs in her bowl, and felt that even the best food would lose its taste after being picked by Alexander. Shall I feed you? Alexander asked. No, Ill eat it myself! She quickly picked up her bowl and bit into the rib. Atra nc, sitting on the side, started tough, Your brother is just teasing you, how could he actually feed you, Purple, youre really adorable. Alexander alsoughed softly, pinching her cheek, Yes, Purple is very cute. Purple: She bit off the rib in her mouth out of frustration, imagining the rib was Alexander, gnawing and grinding it before swallowing No, she couldnt swallow it. If the rib was Alexander, she would feel nauseous. At the dining table, Atra nc started talking about the phone. Atra nc was thrilled to have the same new phone model as her daughter, and asked a lot of questions about the phones functions. I heard its designed for a parent-child pair, even the charging cable can be used universally. Atra ncughed, taking joy in these seemingly insignificant details. Purple was preupied with her food. Once the perception that Alexander is not a good person was established in her mind, no matter what he did, Purple saw it all as a plot. Preparing two identical phones could not only hide the purpose of his gift but also prevent her from being duplicitous. If Purple used a different phone, Atra nc would immediately notice the difference. At that point, Atra nc would look at her with eyes even more innocent than a babys and ask, Purple, why arent you using the phone your brother gave you? She couldnt think about it, it made her feel sick. After dinner, Alexander didnt bother her anymore. He received a phone call and then went to his own room. Purple also hurried back to her room. With Alexander around, she felt unsafe everywhere in the house. Even going to the bathroom to take a shower was nerve-wracking, fearing a shameless rogue might just barge in. When night fell, it was an even more anxious time. Purple locked her room from the inside, hesitating whether to block the door with a chair and a vase likest night. If Alexander dared to force his way in, the vase would fall from the chair, and the noise would alert Atra nc in the next room. With Atra nc around, Alexander should at least behave, right? Purple wondered. Knock, knock, knock The sound of knocking was clear and distinct. Purple was slightly startled. Purple, open the door. Alexander called her name outside the door, and at the same time knocked on the door a few more times. Purple felt suffocated. Alexander really didnt barge in, he was just knocking on the door and calling out to her! What should she do?!Open it, or not? Purple bit her lip, deciding to pretend that she didnt hear it. His knocks on the door got louder! Soon, Purple heard Atra ncs voice: Alexander, whats the matter? I knocked on Purples door and there was no movement inside, Im a little worried. Alexander said calmly. Really? Atra nc sounded worried, she also ran over and started knocking heavily on the door, Purple? Purple, are you in there?! Purple forced herself to take a few deep breaths She turned the door handle and managed a smile: Whats up, mom? I just fell asleep.. Chapter 66 - 66: Taking a Walk (Extra update thanks to WUDI’s reward) Chapter 66: Taking a Walk (Extra update thanks to WUDIs reward) Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had just experienced a false rm, You child, you scared your mother. Purple Summers had a history of attempting suicide by cutting her wrist; thus, if she locked herself in her room inplete silence, it would worry Atra nc. Once assured that Purple Summers was okay, Atra nc returned to her room, leaving Purple Summers and Alexander Summers standing at the door, facing off against each other. Brother, its gettingte. Im going to bed Purple Summers voice was soft, as if she were being very obedient, but her eyes remained vignt. Alexander Summersughed quietly, Going so early to bed, Predinner is not yet digested, arent you afraid of getting fat? You get fat! Your whole family gets fat! Purple Summers pursed her lips, suddenly realizing that she was indeed part of Alexander Summers family. This disgusted her! Alexander Summers took her hand and stepped out with his long legs, forcing Purple to catch up. Bro Brother? Where are we going? Purple tried to pull her hand away, but he kept a tight grip on her. Alexander Summers turned his head, a mysterious smile ying around the corners of his mouth, Were going for a stroll in the garden. Is that all there is to the walk? Purple Summers didnt believe it. At the same time, she was also puzzled C what was Alexander Summers up to? The garden wouldnt be a good ce if he were trying to actsciviously. This was because security guards frequently patrolled the back garden at night. She followed Alexander Summers down the stairs in a daze, into the living room C And then watched as Alexander Summers opened the snake box. He lifted out more than half of the spotted pythons thick, fat body, and then, as if awakened, itzily slithered out of the box, making a chilling, sandy sound as it rubbed against the floor while moving Purple Summers waspletely frozen. Only then did she understand the meaning of the walk that Alexander Summers had spoken of! Alexander Summers dragged the snake to the door and let it crawl out on its own pace. Every seven or eight days, it needs a walk. When Im not here, you take Cleo for a walk. You dont need to go far, just in the garden outside. His tone was casual, as if discussing a small daily routine. Receiving no response, he looked back at Purple Summers. Seeing her face pale, he knew she was scared and handed her the metal staff from the corner. Dont be scared. If Cleo misbehaves, use this staff to ensnare its neck and pull it back. I dont want to! Purple Summers took a step back with a shudder, refusing to take the staff. She couldnt do it! She would rather go back to the past, dealing with the cruelest criminals, than be with this giant python! Upon seeing her quite frightened, Alexander Summers walked over, embraced her waist, and kissed her forehead and brows,Purple, Cleo will protect you. You dont have to be afraid of it. She didnt hear a word he said! At this moment, the only thing on her mind was: he touched her with the hand that he used to hold the snake! Disgusting!!! Purple Summers couldnt push him away. Based on facts, she didnt believe that a snake could protect her! If this snake had consciousness, it should swallow this heinous man in front of her in one gulp! The one who bullied her the most was Alexander Summers! Cleo in the doorway hadpletely disappeared, even its tail-tip was no longer visible. Alexander Summers forcibly pulled her out the door, trailing behind the roaming colossal python. He even forced her to stroke the fat, smoothly cold, body of the snake. He repeatedly emphasized: Cleo needs to familiarize itself with your scent. Purple Summers went from tearful to almost numb. She feltpletely dested and thought she was doomed. Alexander Summers got another way to torture her for his enjoyment.. Chapter 67 - 67: Disgusted by Tenderness Chapter 67: Disgusted by Tenderness Trantor: 549690339 They came to an artificialke in the garden. The Summers Familys artificialke had a long trestle bridge, leading to the center of theke. When Cleo went in the water, Alexander Summers brought Purple Summers to the center of theke to rest. The cool evening breeze and the bright starry sky made the scene pleasant. If one disregarded the snake in the water and the man beside her, this ce would be perfect for a date. Thekes surface was very calm, asionally making rippling sounds. Although Cleo was huge, the waves created by her swimming were gentle. The ripples pushed slowly outwards before dissolving into the water, utterly silent. How much longer? Purple Summers asked Alexander Summers quietly, but her tightly clenched fingers betrayed her anxiety. She hated this activity. Anyone being dragged out for a nighttime snake-walking excursion would probably feel the same. Not much longer, Alexander Summers replied. How much longer was not much longer? Five minutes? Or ten minutes? Purple Summers felt restless and annoyed, standing by the railing of the trestle bridge and gazing into the distance. Under the starlight, her skin was as white as jade, her figure slender and delicate. The night breeze brushed over her, and her inky hair seemed to dance like the ripples on theke, mesmerizing and free of worldly dust. Alexander Summers silently stared at her profile, his heart pounding. A vague illusion came over him the soul of Suzanne Saunders was perfectly melded with Purple Summers body. After learning of Suzanne Saunders death, he examined countless womens profiles in just a few days. It wasnt easy. Mr. Ghost Hayes requirements were tricky C the horoscopes had to match and there couldnt be any ties to close rtives. After selecting suitable candidates, he had to eliminate young, old, or frail women. In the end, Alexander Summers had to choose the most attractive women. It wasnt because he was partial to beauty, but because he didnt want to wrong Suzanne Saunders. His woman, even if she had to start life anew, should be beautiful, confident, and proud. He had chosen May Francis, but fate intervened, and his sistermitted suicide at the location of the ritual. Instead of bing May Francis, Suzanne Saunders became Purple Summers. And Mr. Ghost Hayes, probably knowing his ritual had failed, took the gold and fled. Alexander Summers had his concerns. The preciousness of a soul artifacty in its ability to nourish a soul. With enough time, a ghost in a soul artifact could truly be human. But his sister wasnt a soul artifact. This body would constantly reject Suzanne Saunders soul, so Alexander Summers could only use external forces to nourish her soul. This method was not onlyborious and thankless, but its effects were also greatly diminished. Andit greatly offended others. For example, the girl who was forced to walk the snake. Alexander Summers saw the annoyance in Purple Summers eyes, and he smiled faintly. Dont worry, she wont swim too long, Alexander Summers walked over and embraced her, kissing her glossy ck hair softly, Cleo is prettyzy; shelle ashore soon. Purple Summers pursed her lips, not wanting to pay him any attention. Alexander Summers reached out and lifted her chin. Her eyes were bright like ink gemstones, reflecting anger, grievance, unease, and forbearance Regardless of her emotions, she always dazzled, just like her C captivating him no matter what she looked like. Purple he whispered her name, his voice as tender as bone marrow. Purple Summers thought he was calling her Purple. However, his voice was too soft, too sweet to the point that it made her skin crawl. What an awfully cheesy scene. Because she disliked him, she couldnt be moved by his tenderness, nor could she ept or reciprocate it. Just as Alexander Summers was about to kiss her, Purple Summers suddenly bowed her head his kissnded on her forehead, slightly cool and damp. Purple Summers breathed a small sigh of relief, her heart filled with a sense of escaping a catastrophe. But then her waist tightened, and her jaw was grasped with an irresistible force. Brother! Purple Summers frantically pushed her hands against his chest, her eyes wide and flickering, Look Look! Cleo is gone! Chapter 68 - 68: Cleo Went Back Chapter 68: Cleo Went Back Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers chuckled. His little one was obviously looking for excuses just because she didnt want to kiss him. He enjoyed seeing her intelligently calcting her gains even though she knew there was no escape. She was lively and nimble like a little fox. Alexander teased, Really? Maybe Cleo just didnt want to disturb us His voice lingered meaningfully, and his burning gaze fell on her trembling lips. He loved her lips, soft and tender, sweeter than the buds of early spring. If only he could indulge more than just a taste each time. Alexanders straightforward gaze startled Purple Summers, and she hurriedly covered his approaching mouth, anxiously saying, Its true! Cleo is really gone! Its so big; what if it scares someone? The security guards have stun batons! They might hurt it! Her soft fingers and warm palms carried the faint scent of a young girl, making him even more infatuated. But seeing the panic and resistance in her eyes, Alexander softened for some reason. He rarely softened, and the few times he had were all for Purple Summers. Alexander released her. Maybe it went back on its own. I often bring it out, and sometimes when it gets tired of swimming, it goes back by itself, Alexander answered casually. It went back? Purple nced at the calmke, Then lets go back too. Alexander held her hand and walked toward the vi up ahead, only then did Purple realize he meant going back to their previous room. Cleo and Alexander lived together in the vi in the front. Though the boacked intelligence, it had grown ustomed to following Alexander over the years and would dutifully return after swimming. Purple understood this but didnt want to go with Alexander. More urately, she didnt want to be alone with Alexander and a boa constrictor in his room, who knows what his animal instincts might lead to! Standing at the corner of the staircase, Purples limbs involuntarily stiffened. The path ahead seemed like a monsters wide-open mouth, ready to swallow her whole. She refused to take another step forward, Alexander stared at her for a while but didnt force her and went on alone. Purple breathed a sigh of relief. Though it was night, the corridors chandeliers were bright and dazzling, illuminating everything. Purple wasnt scared at all now. As long as she was away from Alexander, she felt her courage return. Purple decided to go downstairs and wait in the living room for Alexander to bring Cleo down. She didnt dare leave early to avoid any trouble if Alexander found herter. Turning around and just having walked down two steps, she heard voicesing from Old Master Summers study. After Old Master Summers passed away, the study had been upied by his eldest son, Dn Summers. Now, Purples goal was Nathaniel Summers and Jade Carlson, although other members of the Summers Family were not entirely beyond suspicion. Seeing that no one was around, she quietly walked up to the study and listened carefully Dn Summers was furious in the study. Thomas_MISSION>Perhaps because he knew Nathaniel wasnt home and Alexander had moved to the small vi, he spoke louder, unafraid of being heard. What kind of prosecutor is she, not even worth a finger of Suzanne Saunders! She cant even handle a childs squabble and wants to marry into the Summers Family? Does she think the Summers Family is a wet market, where the cheapest vegetablese in?! Ridiculous! I think she should go back and be an intern for another three years! Purple couldnt help but smile. Dn was scolding Jade Carlson. Jade must have promised something but failed to deliver, resulting in such mockery. Dn continued, Thompson, you have to help me this time. Little Laura is too yful! Shes giving me a headache.. If the court epts the abuse charges, it wont matter if we win thewsuit or not, I wont have any face left!

He came to pick her up. Even though Purple Summers had thousands of reasons not to agree, she still opened the car door and obediently got into Alexander Summers car. Alexander Summers then sat in the car with her. He grabbed Purple Summers and put her on hisp, affectionately pinching her face. Are you happy that your brother came to pick you up personally? Not happy. Purple Summers replied woodenly, Someone is always trying to kill you, so sitting in your car is too dangerous. Id rather take a taxi. Her sarcasm was taken as coquetry by Alexander Summers, who didnt take it to heart. While holding her, Alexander Summers asked, I heard that the Jameson Family gave you a big gift today? Didnt you install a surveince camera? Why are you asking me if they sent me a gift? Just go watch the surveince footage. Purple Summers said coldly. Alexander Summers was silent for a moment and then said, But the range of the surveince footage is too small, and it doesnt cover everything, what should I do? Perhaps I should install cameras in the bathroom and restroom too. Purple Summers bit her lip. Why did she argue with Alexander Summers? How childish. And she couldnt even win! What, frustrated again? Alexander Summers chuckled, Why do you always say things that frustrate you, my spoiled little girl, hmm? Purple Summers angrily turned her face away, ignoring him. But Alexander Summers always had a way to deal with her. He grabbed her jaw, bent down to capture her lips, and thoroughly tasted her, ignoring her struggle. Purple Summers pushed him away, panting and ring at Alexander Summers, her eyes full of anger. Alexander Summersughed, It tastes like adzuki beans Is the Jameson family so poor that they can only entertain you with red beans? He had taken advantage and still wanted to ridicule Purple Summers. Purple Summers retorted sarcastically, Everyday home-cooked meals, of course you, who eat delicacies every day, wouldnt be used to it. If you eat too much, you might not even be able to digest it! Thest three words were spoken through gritted teeth. No matter how many delicacies are avable, they are not as delicious as Purple. Alexander Summers leaned in to kiss her again. Crying could be heard from inside the car, Alexander Summers, all you do is bully me! Nonsense, how could I bear This time, Purple Summers didnt cry for too long. She had already be ustomed, even numb to Alexander Summers kisses Although she was still angry, what she felt more was a sense of helpless frustration. Alexander Summers had her held tightly. Unable to outsmart him, break free, or escape, the only thing Purple Summers could do was to give him the cold shoulder and ignore him! Ignore! Ignore! Night fell, and the dark and monotonous view outside the car window deepened. Purple Summers gradually became drowsy, feeling sleepy. She dozed off in the car and eventually fell asleep Alexander Summers let hery on his arm, adjusting his position and gently holding her. He liked it when Purple Summers was asleep, innocent, bewildered, and defenseless, never rejecting his affection. Her fair, delicate skin was soft and tender. Her thick, ck eyshes trembled gently, and she frowned slightly in her sleep, looking both naive and wronged, which was endearing. Alexander Summers reached out a finger, gently scraping her soft cheek, which elicited a muffled protest from the girl, Alexander Summers, stop it. He chuckled softly, feeling warmth in his heart. The driver, seemingly understanding the masters thoughts, slowed the car down, leisurely driving on the deserted road Chapter 148 - 148:1 Love Her Chapter 148:1 Love Her Trantor: 549690339 You shouldnt have lied to me. Henry Jamesons face turned slightly pale, I just didnt want to involve her. Indeed, she shouldnt be involved. Purple Summers sighed, Otherwise, even if you win thewsuit, your reputation will be tarnished. Mr. Jameson, you really shouldnt be with your student Henry felt as if his throat was being strangled and was somewhat suffocated, Shes different Yeah, different. Purple Summers nodded, Discovered by talent scouts since she was young, she became a model, then filmedmercials and music videos. Recently, she formed a girl group with another singer. Not only does she have a mature figure, but her behavior and speech dont have the naivety of a schoolgirl. Whats her name? Is it Anna or Hannah? Henry was shocked; he never expected Purple Summers to have found out so much. How did you two get together? Purple Summers asked him doubtfully, As far as I know, shes often filming and rarely attends school. You didnt have much of a chance to interact. Henry was silent for a while. He never told even his close friend Nathaniel Summers about this. However, since Purple Summers had already guessed most of it, there was no need to continue hiding One time she was going overseas topete for a movie role, but her English was very poor. She was worried that it would cost her the part, so she came to me for English tutoring. Henry smirked, chuckling with a bitter taste. She bothered me every day. It was so annoying. I told her that if she wanted to practice pronunciation, she could watch more original English movies. Then one night, she showed up at my apartment doorstep with a box full of Blu-ray movies. Henrys breathing grew heavy as he continued slowly, I couldnt refuse her that night, I apanied her to watch movies all night. When I woke up, I found her lying in my arms, eyes closed, like a pure and beautiful angel I, I His words stopped abruptly; he couldnt go on. All his sins began that morning. He took a deep breath with a pained voice, I love her. Falling in love with his student was absurd and sinful, but he couldnt control himself. Every time she finished her work away from home, she would return to his apartment and they would sweetly entwine. That feeling made Henry deeply indulgent If he could control himself, maybe it wouldnt be love. Henry was in great pain. This was a pain Purple Summers could not understand. You used your position to give an excellent grade to your girlfriends English homework; Purple Summers said quietly, Chloe Bet found out about this, and she needed excellent grades in all her courses to get a schrship for the new semester. As a result, she sent you flirtatious messages in an attempt to seduce you Although she failed, another male student found out about this. Upon hearing this, Henrys eyes widened slightly, Another person found out? Purple Summers nodded, That student happens to be a die-hard fan of your girlfriend who buys all her posters and photos. He has been following both of you and knows about your illicit rtionship. Thus, he manipted Chloe Bet to frame you. So this case was never meant to be settled from the start their aim is simple: to ruin your reputation and have you expelled by the school board. Henry was shocked, How is this possible? When had he been followed? He had been extremely cautious, yet he was still discovered. You cant keep a fire wrapped in paper; people have already found out in school, and more will know in the future. Purple Summers sighed softly and advised, Leave Grey. Not just for you, but for her, too. Henrys gaze fell upon the richly blooming flowers in front of him, his expression somber and pained. I understand Chapter 149 - 149: Connection (Add more if there are over a thousand recommendation votes) Chapter 149: Connection (Add more if there are over a thousand rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 It was alreadyte at night when Henry Jameson drove Purple Summers away. Just outside the door, they saw a ck Rolls Royce parked in front, with Alexander Summers leaning diagonally against the car, holding a cigarette in one hand. The smoke swirled around him as if he had been waiting for a while. His deep and narrow eyes were fixed on Purple Summers through the car ss. It seems to be your brother. Henry Jameson recognized Alexander Summers, a well-known young master in Clearwater City and a regr in casinos and bars. Purple Summers lowered her eyes and remained silent, unhappy. He was nowhere to be found during the family banquet, but now he was quite activete at night Very annoying. Alexander Summers took a few strides, stepping up close and tapping on the car ss, saying, Purple, lets go home. 0; p>He came to pick her up. Even though Purple Summers had thousands of reasons not to agree, she still opened the car door and obediently got into Alexander Summers car. Alexander Summers then sat in the car with her. He grabbed Purple Summers and put her on hisp, affectionately pinching her face. Are you happy that your brother came to pick you up personally? Not happy. Purple Summers replied woodenly, Someone is always trying to kill you, so sitting in your car is too dangerous. Id rather take a taxi. Her sarcasm was taken as coquetry by Alexander Summers, who didnt take it to heart. While holding her, Alexander Summers asked, I heard that the Jameson Family gave you a big gift today? Didnt you install a surveince camera? Why are you asking me if they sent me a gift? Just go watch the surveince footage. Purple Summers said coldly. Alexander Summers was silent for a moment and then said, But the range of the surveince footage is too small, and it doesnt cover everything, what should I do? Perhaps I should install cameras in the bathroom and restroom too. Purple Summers bit her lip. Why did she argue with Alexander Summers? How childish. And she couldnt even win! What, frustrated again? Alexander Summers chuckled, Why do you always say things that frustrate you, my spoiled little girl, hmm? Purple Summers angrily turned her face away, ignoring him. But Alexander Summers always had a way to deal with her. He grabbed her jaw, bent down to capture her lips, and thoroughly tasted her, ignoring her struggle. Purple Summers pushed him away, panting and ring at Alexander Summers, her eyes full of anger. Alexander Summersughed, It tastes like adzuki beans Is the Jameson family so poor that they can only entertain you with red beans? He had taken advantage and still wanted to ridicule Purple Summers. Purple Summers retorted sarcastically, Everyday home-cooked meals, of course you, who eat delicacies every day, wouldnt be used to it. If you eat too much, you might not even be able to digest it! Thest three words were spoken through gritted teeth. No matter how many delicacies are avable, they are not as delicious as Purple. Alexander Summers leaned in to kiss her again. Crying could be heard from inside the car, Alexander Summers, all you do is bully me! Nonsense, how could I bear This time, Purple Summers didnt cry for too long. She had already be ustomed, even numb to Alexander Summers kisses Although she was still angry, what she felt more was a sense of helpless frustration. Alexander Summers had her held tightly. Unable to outsmart him, break free, or escape, the only thing Purple Summers could do was to give him the cold shoulder and ignore him! Ignore! Ignore! Night fell, and the dark and monotonous view outside the car window deepened. Purple Summers gradually became drowsy, feeling sleepy. She dozed off in the car and eventually fell asleep Alexander Summers let hery on his arm, adjusting his position and gently holding her. He liked it when Purple Summers was asleep, innocent, bewildered, and defenseless, never rejecting his affection. Her fair, delicate skin was soft and tender. Her thick, ck eyshes trembled gently, and she frowned slightly in her sleep, looking both naive and wronged, which was endearing. Alexander Summers reached out a finger, gently scraping her soft cheek, which elicited a muffled protest from the girl, Alexander Summers, stop it. He chuckled softly, feeling warmth in his heart. The driver, seemingly understanding the masters thoughts, slowed the car down, leisurely driving on the deserted road Chapter 150 - 150: Worries Chapter 150: Worries Trantor: 549690339 The weather had already passed its hottest point, and summer nights carried a touch of coolness. The temperature inside the car was just right. The silent work of the climate control system and the closed windows insted them from mosquitoes and noise outside. Purple Summers slept deeply, still not awake. With her peaceful sleeping face, Alexander Summers couldnt bear to wake her up. He had the driver park the car outside the Summers Residence and sent him away. Alexander tilted the seat back, slowly lied down holding Purple and closed his eyes too. By the time Purple woke up from her sleep, it was already the dawn of the next day. Sunshine filtered through the lush trees and lit up the inside of the car; Purples cheeks, basked in the warm light, appeared pinkish, soft, and delicate. When she opened her eyes, she found herself sleeping in Alexanders arms in a cuddly and intimate position. Purple immediately adjusted her posture and moved away from the mans embrace Alexander also woke up at the same time. Awake? He asked with a smile. Purple nced at the sky, guessing it should be around four or five oclock in the morning, andined in a low voice, Why did we sleep in the car all night? Why didnt you wake me up? Couldnt wake you up, Alexander rubbed her head, You were like a little pig, snuggling into my arms and snoring. Purple clenched her fists in embarrassment, No way, I dont snore! Alright, you dont snore. he appeased her softly. His eyes held a teasing smile, not serious at all. Purple irritably got out of the car. Returning home, she went straight to her room, put the little crow back in its lunchbox, fed it water and food, and then copsed on her bed. After sleeping in the car, she had no sleepiness left. After lying motionless for a while, she decided to get up, changed intofortable loungewear, and grabbed a pillow to lean against the bay window and admire the view. The garden in the early morning appeared as if shrouded in a thin mist, making the glorious view hazy and implicit. When a breeze blew by, she could scent the air with the fragrance of flowers and the moistness of dewdrops. Purple slightly narrowed her eyes, silently contemting the recent events. She had recently aplished two big things: enrolling at Grey school and befriending the Jameson Family. Another unexpected delight came from Alexander Summers. Although she despised him deeply, the Windscribe Corporation he gifted her couldnt be more satisfying. Mrs. Jameson had now agreed to be her assessment guarantor; she supposed it was time to use her remaining time to n properly. Purple decided to spend two days a week visiting thepany, and spend the rest of the time reviewing her schoolwork. Sitting by the window for a long time, she gradually felt drowsy again. Purple yawned and shuffled back to bed in her slippers. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she remembered another thing At the banquet, Third Grandma Summers wanted to give her a Buddha amulet; for some reason, when she saw the amulet, her heart skipped a beat. Afterward, when Third Grandma Summers took back the amulet, the weird feeling disappeared. Purple wondered if she had vited some taboo; must she avoid these things in the future? However there was also a Maitreya Buddha statue in the central hall of the Jamesons residence, but she didnt feel anything unusual back then. It is said that some jade artifacts have spiritual power once worn by people for many years, which can ward off evil and bring good fortune. Having been brought back from death, she probably couldnt be considered an ordinary person, but then would she be considered evil? Upon thinking about this, Purple Summers inexplicably felt embarrassed The next day, Purple became immersed in her studies. As a graduate of a prestigious school, she had a strong academic foundation, so first-grade coursework at Grey school was a breeze for her. On the other hand, Atra nc treated it like a major challenge, starting to cook various types of nutritious soups to improve vision, strengthen the mind and body to ensure her daughter wouldnt sumb to fatigue while studying. A few days passed quickly, Purple devoted herself to learning. asionally, she heard servants mentioning: Nathaniel Summers hadnte back and Jade Carlson was looking for him everywhere. Purple smiled lightly, not concerned about it. School was about to start, and she unexpectedly found herself a little excited about returning to campus life.. Chapter 151 - 151: The Start of the Semester Chapter 151: The Start of the Semester Trantor: 549690339 | C School starts in September, with a cloudless azure sky. There is a lively chatter of students and parents at the school gate. The school arranges for senior students to greet the neers. In the crowd, Zara Jameson spots Purple Summers, waving frantically, Purple! Purple also sees her and walks over happily. Lets go, Ill show you around and help you get familiar with the environment! Zara affectionately hooks Purples arm, andpared to at home, Zara in school is more lively. Grey International School is extensive, not only with the most number of books in the library but also with the most advanced equipment in the science exhibition hall. The school cafeteria alone has Chinese, Japanese, American, and French sections, catering to students of different nationalities. The most popr are the Chinese and Italian cafeterias. Naturally, there is no need to mention the numerous delicious dishes in the Chinese cafeteria. As for the Italian cafeteria, the most popr dishes are buffalo cheese, Italian style meat sauce noodles, and pizza. You must try the Double King Durian Pulp and Cheese Pizza here, its avable in limited quantities, and many people outside the school pay students to buy it for them. Its incredibly tasty! Zara strongly rmends. Purples mouth waters at the thought. In this world, love and food should not be wasted. Purple has no love at the moment, but her passion for food remains constant. The two foodies find sce in each other at this moment. Zara takes out her meal card, Ill treat you this time, wait here! She excitedly goes to buy pizza, only to find out that thest one has been sold, and its to her ssmate. Zara is disappointed and grabs the girl to ask, Jane McCain, I thought you didnt eat durian? Durian is a prizing fruit; those who like it adore it, while those who hate it cant stand it at all. The girl in front of her is tall and slim, with a high nose bridge, sharp eyes, and a not-so-gentle, stunning beauty, quite simr to the model style popr in European and American countries. She nces at Zara and Purple, and generously says, Do you want to eat it? Here, take it. With that, she hands over the pizza box. Zara feels a bit embarrassed, What about you? Um, Ill buy you breakfast. What do you want? Jane doesnt stand on ceremony, A vegetarian sandwich, a sd, a cup of coffee with milk and no sugar, thank you. Zara buys everything Jane wanted, and also buys two cups of fruit juice for herself and Purple. The three girls find an empty table and sit down. This is Jane McCain, my ssmate, Zara introduces, This is Purple Summers, a first-year student, but shell soon pass the skipping exams, and well be ssmates. Is that so. Janes gaze falls on Purple, sizing her up. Skipping exams aremon at Grey, especially in first grade, where many outstanding students attempt the challenge. However, whether they can pass depends on their luck and abilities. Jane, I thought you didnt eat durian. Why did you buy durian pizza on the first day of school? Zara asks her. Janes gaze still glued to Purple, she casually replies, Im buying it for someone. Zara looks at her strangely, then back at Purple, Why do you keep looking at Purple? Jane sighs softly, You think Im looking at her, but in reality, Im looking at time, money, exquisite craftsmanship, and the designers dedication. Purples mouth twitches slightly. Are all the students at Grey School so unconventional? Zara is also at a loss, as Purples outfit today is nothing extraordinary, just a white shirt. Chapter 152 - 152: New Friends Chapter 152: New Friends Trantor: 549690339 | Zara Jameson exined to Purple Summers, Jane McCains mother is a famous luxury designer. She has been talented since she was a child and is sensitive to clothes and bags. Dont mind her. Maybe its because of this piece of clothing um, which brand is it? Purple shook her head, I dont know. Most of her clothes were bought by Alexander Summers. This shirt had a simple design and wasfortable to wear, but there was nobel, so Purple didnt know what brand it was. Its a private tailor-made piece by a master designer. Jane answered for them. She touched Purples cuff lightly, and confidently said, No doubt, the fabric is made of the finest Egyptian cotton. Then, she nced at Purpleske-blue long skirt, her eyes sharp, Heavyweight silk, and at least 22 momme. What? Purple and Zara looked at each other,pletely puzzled. Jane exined, Momme is the unit of weight for silk. Anything above 12 momme is considered heavyweight silk. Do you know why Hermes scarves are so expensive? Both of them shook their heads together. Because Hermes scarves are at least 22 momme,bined with top-notch dyeing and printing techniques, the price is naturally high. For those passionate about this industry, these are basicmon knowledge. But for outsiders, they still wouldnt understand no matter how much she exined. Jane didnt intend to borate; she simply looked up and down at Purple and eventually settled her gaze on Purples crossbody bag- Its an eyesore, Jane frowned slightly, seemingly unable to bear it, Coarse short plush with 2% synthetic fiber, cant you just change your bag when you wear this outfit? Janes expression was unhappy. In her eyes, Purples ensemble resembled a gleaming beautiful art te, but it had a meddling fly on it, which was too irritating. Zara also looked at Purples bag, surprised, Purple, you brought your myna? Zara had always thought that the bird Purple was raising was a myna since crows and mynas look simr. The little crow poked its head out of the bag. It had grown a bit, with ck, dense, short feathers covering its body. It was fluffy and much cuter than when it had just hatched. Jane stared wide-eyed, You guys are really bold, daring to sneak a pet into school. Purple fed the little crow a few pizza crumbs and softly exined, It wont make any noise. As long as it stays in the bag, no one will find out. Jane was speechless. But as a result, she had an even deeper impression of Purple. You need to be careful of the student council members, dont get caught, Jane reminded her. Zara nodded in agreement, Yeah, especially a girl in the student council with a long ponytail C shes really troublesome. Jane said in a chilly tone, Which student in this school isnt difficult? She put her arm around Purples shoulder and whispered, Have you seen the girl sitting to the left of our table? Purple: Yes, I have. The one with the round face and curly hair is the daughter of Prosperity Banks chairman, and the slightly taller one is the heiress of Hengyuan Real Estate. Purple silently took note, as they were indeed too powerful to provoke. The ones sitting in front of us are the son of this years best director award winner, and the girl next to him, her father is Mayor Carlson of Clearwater City. Plus, the guy in the id shirts father works at the British Embassy Jane introduced everyone one by one. In short, Grey International School is teeming with hidden talents. However Jane changed her tone, mysteriously, Even if you offended all these people, you must never, ever mess with that one person Which person? Purple was confused, asking, Who? Zara and Jane almost simultaneously eximed: Ryan Wesley! Chapter 153 - 153: The Pursuer (Add more if there are over a thousand recommendation votes) Chapter 153: The Pursuer (Add more if there are over a thousand rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 Ryan Wesley, who is that? Considering that the students at Grey are either rich or powerful, Purple Summers hesitantly asked, Ryan Wesley is he the son of some high-ranking official? Zara Jameson shook her head, Its not about his parents, but his uncle. Who is his uncle? Zara Jameson and Jane McCain looked serious as they told her, Ryan Wesleys uncle is the chief steward of the Howard Family in Faithford! Purple Summers felt like she kind of understood But also didnt If the head of the Howard Family is the emperor of Faithford, what would you say Ryan Wesleys uncle is? Jane McCain asked her. Purple Summers was uncertain, Prime Minister? Jane McCain shook her head. Purple Summers frowned, The royal guard? Zara Jameson, anxious for her, interjected, Of course, he is the eunuch in charge! Think about it, if you offend the eunuch by the emperors side, how can you survive? Purple Summers: She couldnt help but find it a bit ridiculous However, both Zara Jameson and Jane McCain looked very serious, showing no signs of joking. You should be careful. Zara Jameson kindly reminded Purple Summers, Ryan Wesley is the only student in Grey school who fails every year, but he is never expelled. Shelby Carlson was harassed by Ryan Wesley, and she had no choice but to take it. No one dares to mess with Ryan Wesley in Grey! Shelby Carlson is the daughter of the mayor, and even the mayors daughter is powerless to resist. Its apparent how dreadful Ryan Wesleys background is. Jane McCain said quietly, Be careful. Youre attractive, and he might easily notice you. Purple Summers reluctantly nodded her head. She decided toe to Grey to study diligently and use the school as a stepping stone to re-enter the judicial field. She didnt expect the interpersonal rtionships in school to be so troublesome. After the new semester began, Purple Summers submitted an application to the school for an assessment to skip a grade. She was low-key, diligent in her studies, and naturally beautiful. She quickly caught the attention of some boys, and some even privately called her the new goddess of Grey. Within a week of school starting, Purple Summers desk began to receive small gifts, roses, letter papers, and other items from time to time. Having experienced such treatment before, Purple Summers found it strange but not surprising. As she did before, she threw everything unrted to studying into the trash. Students realized that although the goddess appeared gentle and lovely, her heart was as cold as an iceberg and difficult to win over. Some were discouraged, while others became more determined, sending gifts even more fiercely! During the break, Purple Summers went to the bathroom, and when she returned, she found a bunch of roses on her desk. She sighed inwardly at the extravagance of Greys students. Providing roses daily like this would cost quite a bit of money. As usual, Purple Summers threw the flowers into the trash, decisively and swiftly. Suddenly, a hand blocked her. Purple Summers looked up and saw a mischievous smile on a face. Little school sister, why throw away such beautiful flowers? Purple Summers examined the strangers face and slightly furrowed her brow. The person said with a grin, Do you not like roses, or is it the color you dont like? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, or purple, which do you prefer? I, Ryan Wesley, can find them for you in a minute. How about that? Purple Summers suddenly realized, Youre the one whos been sending me flowers? Ryan Wesley was smug, his head held high. Before he could say anything, Purple Summers asked, If you want to be friends with me, why didnt you just tell me directly? Ryan Wesley was taken aback, then ecstatic, Thats right! I want to make friends with you! Having said that, he reached out to touch Purple Summers face Chapter 154 - 154: Just Want to Study Chapter 154: Just Want to Study Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers dodged to the side and said indifferently, I dont make friends with people who have worse academic performance than me. Pfft! Muffledughter echoed around them. Everyone knew that Ryan Wesleys grades were so terrible that they were beyond redemption. Ryans face turned ugly as he said with a cold expression, Little junior sister, are you not giving me any face? Purple Summers replied seriously, Face is earned, not given by others. Please stop sending me flowers. Ryan huffed and took on a rascal appearance, saying, Fine, how about you be my girlfriend, then I wont have to send you flowers every day? Let me give you a kiss first Purple Summers furrowed her brows. Ryan puckered his lips and approached her face, looking utterly disgusting. Purple Summers didnt expect him to be so audacious, openly flirting with her in the ssroom in front of many ssmates. Annoyed, she dodged to the side and gave Ryan a kick in the legs! Ryan suddenly lost his bnce and fell headfirst into the trash can next to him! The entire ssroom fell silent. Everyone stared in shock at the scene Purple Summers was also startled. She only wanted to teach him a lesson, but she didnt expect Ryan to be so weak! How could he be even worse than Laura Summers?! Ah! Ryan violently pulled his head out of the trash can, his head covered in rose petals, looking utterly ridiculous. The ssroom roared withughter! Purple Summers couldnt help butugh. He should really thank her C if she hadnt thrown the roses away, who knows what kind of garbage would be on his head now. Shut up, all of you! If any moth*rf*ck*rughs again, Ill ughter them! Ryan bellowed in fury. However, when he yelled, the rose petals on his head fell off one by one, making peopleugh even harder! Theughter did not stop until the bell rang for ss to start. Ryan was furious and pointed at Purple Summers nose as he shouted, Purple Summers! Just you wait! If I cant make you mine, Im your goddamn grandson! And so, the grudge began. The news of the schools top bully pursuing the new goddess spread quickly. Zara Jameson heard about it and came to see Purple Summers specially, Why dont you take sick leave for a while? When Ryan starts to like other girls, maybe this matter will pass. Purple Summers declined Zaras goodwill, as she would soon take the test for skipping grades and couldnt afford to waste even a day. Zara worried, What should we do Purple Summers smiled faintly. What could they do? An oing army would be met with a general, while an iing flood would be covered in earth C apart from Alexander Summers, no one in this world has ever made her scared. No matter how overbearing Ryan Wesley was, he was just a student after all. In the following days, Purple Summers focused on her studies, ignoring everything happening around her. No matter what outrageous actions Ryan carried out, Purple Summers remained unmoved. Apart from Ryans harassment, she would asionally run into Laura Summers at school. Since they were not in the same grade, the students did not know about Purple Summers rtionship with Laura Summers, and Purple Summers also never wanted to reveal her identity. Instead, it was Laura who took the initiative to greet her every time they met. Lauras ssmates asked, Is she your sister? No, ording to our familys hierarchy, shes my little aunt. Laura exined with a smile. Did this mean they were going to live in peace? Purple Summers was puzzled. In the following days at school, Laura acted very affectionate towards her every time they met, even saying, Little aunt,st time I misunderstood you. I didnt expect you to really help Mr. Jameson solve a case. In the future, I hope you can take care of me. It seemed as if she felt envious that Purple Summers had be close with the Jameson family and now wanted to curry favor with her. But was Laura really that smart? When did Laura, a simpleton, learn to humble herself for her own interests? Purple Summers knew very well that it was probably Ynda Summers new idea at y behind the scenes, and the sisters were likely plotting something together. Why cant the Summers sisters just be quiet? Purple Summers sighed to herself in her heart. Are they not going to let someone study in peace? Chapter 155 - 155: 155: Auntie Chapter 155 - 155: 155: Auntie
Trantor: 549690339 | On Friday, cars came and went at the school gate after the end of ss. Once, a journalist jokingly said that standing at Grey Schools gate for a few minutes was more exciting than going to an auto show.
The cars picking up students here were all million-dor luxury cars of all types, and there was everything you could want. For example, the Bumblebee Camaro that Ryan Wesley drove today waspletely customized based on the original Transformers movie, definitely a limited edition worth collecting! Boss, youre even bringing out the war wagon today! Youre really going all out! a henchman beside him ttered. Ryan Wesley snorted and grabbed a handful of roses from the back seat, with every color from red, orange, yellow, green, blue to purple. Collecting so many different colored roses obviously came at a high price. Yet when they were put together, they gave off an indescribable tackiness, as if they were a pile of dyed stic products. Ryan Wesley, feeling good about himself, ran his hand through his slick hair and ordered, When shees out, Ill hand her the flowers. Watch out for my signal. If she doesnt cooperate, lift her into the car! A group of little brothers lit up their eyes, just like ancient bullies kidnapping a bride, feeling thrilling. Little Dragon, hitting on girls again? Having his shoulder patted, Ryan Wesley turned around to find Zack Wace standing behind him. Uncle?! Ryan Wesley, embarrassed, put down the roses andughed pleasingly. Uncle, why are you here? Did the school recently ask me to invite my parents? Just picking up somebody, said Zack, cigarette in his mouth, his eyes staring at the school gate.
Ryan Wesley paused, thenughed even more enthusiastically, Who in our school is so important that Uncle has to make a trip personally? Next time just tell me, and Ill pick them up for you! Zack gave him a sidelong nce andughed, Youre not qualified. Ryan Wesley was even more puzzled. His uncle was Master Xanders steward, second only to him and above thousands of people. Unless it was the presidents daughter, who needed his uncles personal reception? As Ryan wondered, he saw Zack toss his cigarette Zack adjusted his cor, then exaggeratedly sprayed breath freshener into his mouth. After that, he strode forward, stopping in front of a familiar figure and respectfully bowed, Ms. Summers, this way please. Ryan Wesley: I, I, I, I Holy crap! He waspletely dumbfounded! Zack had an ordinary face and wore ordinary clothes. Even though he drove a Rolls-Royce, it didnt stand out among the many luxury cars around. In the hustle and bustle of the school gate, Purple Summers got into the car with Zack without attracting anyones attention. But how well did Ryan Wesley know his uncle!
That was his uncle! Not to mention in Clearwater City, even in the whole Faithford, his uncle was a domineering figure with the power of life and death! His casual nce or one word would make even the mayor weigh his words carefully. Now his uncle was actually servilely picking up a female student??? Who in the world was Purple Summers?! Boss your girlfriend seems to have been taken away by Mr. King a weak voice said from the henchman beside him. What girlfriend?! Ryan Wesley exploded with anger and threw a punch at the henchman, Are you blind?! Is that a girlfriend?! Thats my aunt-inw! Got it?! The henchman screamed in pain. Ryan Wesley, however, began to panic afterward, his legs quivering and cold sweat pouring Oh, Mom. He had flirted with Purple Summers so many times if his uncle found out He dared not think about it anymore! Today was Purple Summers day to go to thepany, so Zack hade to pick her up. Purple had arranged her own schedule, when to study, when to investigate cases, when to eat and rest, and when to exercise. She was very disciplined, which was in line with her meticulous and rigorous work attitude.
However, there was a minor surprise today, because Alexander Summers was not in the car. As if perceiving the confusion in Purples eyes, Zack said from the front seat, Dont worry, young master has gone to Namibia and will be back in a few days. I worry about him?! Crazy, I wish hed nevere back! Purple, feeling annoyed, casually pulled out a book from her bag to read, shifting her attention away.. Chapter 156 - 156: 156: A New Suspect Chapter 156 - 156: 156: A New Suspect
Trantor: 549690339 When Purple Summers arrived at thepany, some employees had already left, leaving only the overtime workers who hadnt left. Theyd ordered boxed meals for takeout, and they were eating happily. Seeing Purple Summerse in, everyone put down their food and greeted her.
Ive got nothing going on, keep eating. Purple Summers smiled and went straight to the presidents office. As usual, she reviewed thepanys recent reports, some contract information, and got to know the operations situation. By the time shed finished looking at all of this, it was over an hourter. Zack Wace asked her with concern, Do you want to call for some food? Purple Summers hadnt had dinner yet. She touched her stomach and realized that she was indeed hungry. But now Atra nc must have prepared dinner for her at home, and if she ordered food now, it would be such a letdown for Atra nc. Lets go home, Purple Summers stretched her arms and stood up. As she was about to leave, she saw that the Technical Department still had the lights on, and couldnt help but wonder, Are they not going home? Zack Waceined, These tech geeks go home just to y on theputer. The inte speed at home is nowhere near as fast as at thepany. Of course, they stick around and even save on electricity bills. Purple Summers walked in and took a look. The technicians inside seemed to have noticed something, and they quickly switched screens. The game scene instantly turned into a work interface! Purple Summers couldnt help but chuckle. She said with a smile, Dont hide it. Its already after work hours, so having some leisure activities is okay. It just happened to be the technician who helped her look up the tracking numberst time.
Hello, President. The technicianughed awkwardly. Purple Summers walked over and saw a blueprint disyed on hisputer screen. She asked, What is this? Is it also rted to thepanys business? Yeah, helping a rich woman catch her husbands mistress. The technicians smile revealed a little cunning. This business may seem insignificant, but it actually has a big market and is even one of ourpanys main sources of ie. Purple Summers became curious and leaned in to examine the blueprint closelyit should be an apartment building, with floor levels and elevator locations marked, as well as some data she couldnt understand. The technician exined to her, This apartment building has thirty-two floors. Weve obtained the surveince footage from the entrance and elevator, and based on the video recording times and peoples walking paths, theputer calcted and deduced the destination, finding out which room the mans kept mistress lives in. Thats incredible? Purple Summers was surprised. The technician smiled proudly, The power of technology. Purple Summers thought for a moment, then asked him, If theres no surveince footage but only witness statements for the time and content, can theputer calcte the oue? Certainly, using cross-validation! The technician pped his thigh and decisively replied. Purple Summers raised her eyebrows, Cross-validation? Cross-validation is a statistical method. Fearing that Purple Summers might not understand, the technician made an analogy using the simplest method.
For example, if the president sees me working overtime in thepany, and Manager Wace is with the president, we can conclude that Manager Wace can prove I was working overtime at thepany. Purple Summers pondered for a moment and didnt say anything. Why dont you work extra hours tonight? she suddenly said. The technician was confused but nodded his head in agreement. Alright, President. Purple Summers returned to the office and logged into herwork drive, which contained the information Aria Jackson had given her. Not only did it have a list of everyone on the yacht on the day of the crime, but there were also statements from each person and the yachts structural blueprint. With over thirty people and a mix of true and false testimony, even some guests iming they were drunk and couldnt remember or didnt have a clear idea. Trying to filter out the real murderer from this was very difficult. But withputer technology like this Even if it couldnt lock down the killer, at least it could quickly filter out the suspects, right? Purple Summers erased the names and reced everyones name with English ABCs, then handed it over to the technician for analysis. The results came out quickly. There it is, F. The technician pointed to the persons name. At 9:17 PM, only he could have gone to the bow..
Chapter 157 - 157: 157: Trick (Add more if there are over a thousand recommendation votes) Chapter 157 - 157: 157: Trick (Add more if there are over a thousand rmendation votes)
Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers stared at the English letters the other party pointed to. How could it be him
She originally thought that she would find a certain waiter. C In order to destroy a piece of evidence, or to marry into the Summers Family, Jade Carlson paid someone tomit murder. Such reasoning seemed reasonable. But why was it him? Dn Summers. She had no grudges against Dn Summers, why would he want to harm her?! Purple Summers couldnt figure it out. On the way back, Purple Summers was constantly thinking about this matter. Seeing that her face was extremely pale, the driver Zack Wace looked back repeatedly, Ms. Summers, are youalright? Purple Summers came to her senses, and managed a smile, Im fine, thank you. She just couldnt understand, what was Dn Summerss motive?
To be killed without knowing the reason for ones death is the most infuriating thing. This is how Purple Summers feels right now. She didnt know why she would die At the time of her death, it was the best time of her life, with the most glorious career and the most perfect marriage, and then everything suddenly changed. Why on earth When Purple Summers returned home, Atra nc was waiting for her at the dinner table. The food on the table had been reheated over and over, and had lost its original vor and freshness. Mom, I dont have an appetite Purple Summers was feeling low. Looking at the table full of food, she felt guilty, but she really wasnt in the mood to eat. Whats wrong? Atra nc looked at her worriedly, Is the homework too difficult? If you dont want to eathow about having some soup? Purple shook her head. She didnt want to eat anything right now
Im going back to my room to read. She muttered, and turned to go upstairs. Atra nc watched her retreating figure and sighed worriedly, Whats wrong with this child today? Purple Summers was feeling extremely down. The result of theputers analysis was just a probability, and could not be used as evidence by the judicial department. Even if it could be used, it would not be enough to prove that Dn Summersmitted murder. Maybe he really went to the bow of the boat, but so what? He could easily say that he went there to enjoy the scenery and happened to witness Suzanne Saunders identally falling into the water. This was a dead end. Unless she found Dn Summerss motive for the murder. However, the motive for the murder seemed very slim in the current situation. Purple Summerss mood plummeted, and she spent the whole weekend in her room, not even bothering to review. On Monday, when Purple Summers went to school, she met Laura Summers at the door. Get in the car, lets go to school together. Laura Summers smiled and waved at her, looking very friendly.
The Summers Family had a private driver to pick up and drop off their daughters, but Laura would usually leave by herself, not waiting for Purple Summers. Now, Laura was waiting at the door, inviting Purple Summers to ride in her car. Strange things were bound to have ghosts. Purple Summers didnt show any emotion and quietly got into the car. I heard that the time for the grade-skipping examination has been set, right after National Day. Our ss president participated in the examination during the first year but failed. Lauraughed and chatted with her, looking very amiable. Really. Purple Summers replied with a smile, while carefully savoring every word. Little Aunt, youre amazing to be able to take this kind of exam. Laura praised her sincerely. Hot-tempered and stubborn Laura not only let go of her grudges but also expressed admiration for Purple Summers. What kind of trick was this? Purple thought: first show friendliness, draw closer, and then care about my grade-skipping exam She probably knew what Laura was up to. Dn was Old Master Summerss eldest son, and his position in the Summers Family was firm. He had great prestige, and he was especially good at maintaining a peaceful facade. After being an official for many years, he had be very good at handling situations. It wouldnt be easy to bring him down. She could go after Dns daughters Laura was impulsive and Ynda was arrogant; they wouldnt be difficult to deal with. If something happened to his own daughter, maybe Dn would slip up. Purple Summers lowered her gaze, concealing the turmoil in her eyes.. Chapter 158 - 158: 158: Going Shopping Chapter 158 - 158: 158: Going Shopping
Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers never considered Ynda Summers or Laura Summers as opponents because she disdained bullying children. But now things have changed.
Dn Summers might be the one who killed her, and shes not the Virgin Mary that she could peacefully coexist with the murderers daughter. Purple Summers decided to do something, not only to protect herself but also to strike back. After arriving at the school, when Laura greeted her, Purple Summers responded with a smile. The two seemed to genuinely resolve their differences, leaving for school together, returning home together, and appearing as if they were sisters. Seeing the effect of her goodwill, Laura was secretly delighted, thinking: Purple Summers is indeed easy to please. Laura reported to her sister, Shepletely trusts me now and has no suspicions. When I call her Auntie at school, she happily agrees. You did a good job, Ynda was very satisfied, but still reminded her, Purple Summers is very cunning, so you must not be too careless. Dont worry, I know what to do, Laura said confidently. After celebrating for a while, Laura couldnt help but ask, Sister, if this n seeds, will Purple Summers really be expelled from school? Not just expelled! Ynda grinned with contempt. She will be utterly disgraced, and every school will refuse her. When our father sends her to study in the countryside, she can only feel grateful! Upon hearing this, Laura was ecstatic.
She resented Purple Summers for causing her to split her lip, and she was jealous of Purple Summers beauty. In Lauras eyes, Purple Summers should be as ugly and pathetic as before, existing for her amusement, not like now! Purple Summers even managed to get close to the Jameson family, being inseparable from the daughter of the secretary-general of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at school and pursued by the boys, enjoying even more attention than the legitimate daughter of a wealthy family. How was that possible?! Purple Summers had no right to live in the Summers Family, nor her lowly mother. They should all be kicked out to the countryside! Laura vowed to Ynda, I willplete this task. Thinking their n was foolproof, the sisters didnt realize that Purple Summers had already guessed their intentions. Purple Summers didnt reveal anything in front of Laura. In September, the weather gradually turned cooler, and the ginkgo trees in the campus slowly changed their color to a golden hue. After school, Zara Jameson ran to Purple Summers ss to find her and invite her to go shopping to pick out a birthday gift for Jane McCain. Purple Summers was usually devoted to her studies and didnt socialize with other students. It wasnt that she intended to be aloof; she just didnt feel the need to make friends with children eight or nine years younger than herself. However, she cherished her friendship with Zara and had a good impression of Jane, so she didnt refuse the invitation, and the two girls went shopping together. To prevent Atra nc from worrying, Purple Summers specifically called home to inform her. To her surprise, Atra nc was delighted, believing that her daughter had been too focused on her studies and should get out for some fresh air.
Girls shopping together tend to have no particr purpose. Zara saw a nice shop in the mall and dragged Purple Summers in. I need to buy a decent dress, otherwise, Ill be nagged to death by Jane at her birthday party. She already nagged me oncest year, Zara said. Purple Summers tried to suppress herughter. Jane was a person who had her own quirks and opinions about fashion. If she saw something inappropriate, she wouldnt hesitate to criticize it. Purple Summers had already experienced this firsthand. Zara tried on two dresses but wasnt satisfied with either. Seeing that Purple Summers had been waiting outside the fitting room all the time, Zara felt a bit embarrassed, picked a dress, and handed it to Purple Summers. You should try one as well. Look, this one would suit you nicely. Purple Summers was pushed into the fitting room. She smiled helplessly and unbuttoned her blouse. At this moment, someone pushed the door open and entered. She assumed it was Zara and joked, I think we should just wear our school uniforms, so she wont be able to find any fault with it There was no response from behind her, yet she faintly smelled a familiar scent
Purple Summers was rmed and couldnt believe her senses.. She looked up at the mirror and was so startled she nearly screamed! Chapter 159 - 159: 159: Come Home with Me Chapter 159 - 159: 159: Come Home with Me
Trantor: 549690339 Before Purple Summers could scream, she was already embraced by the man behind her. New school uniform? Alexander Summers asked affectionately.
Are you crazy?! Purple eximed in shock, spinning around, This is thedies fitting room! Alexander acted as if he didnt hear her, lowering his head, interested in the hem of her skirt, A little short. Purple was nearly scared to death by him! Get out! She pushed Alexander, but was pressed against the mirror. Her warm skin touched the cold, hard surface, making her shiver. Purple dared not breathe, chastising him in a low voice, Youll get me killed! Get out, get out, hurry up and get out! Alexander was in a good mood, his expression one of newlywed joy after a brief separation. He teased, Too focused on studying? You lost some weight. Purple pped away his hand and fixed her clothes coldly, Im just a silly girl, of course I am dull and boring. There are all kinds of women outside, hurry up and go! No one is stopping you! Alexander smiled and hugged her, But I can only do this for you He whispered in her ear. Purples face turned bright red in an instant. She cursed, Shameless!
Come home with meter. Alexander gently bit her earlobe, as the two of them in the mirror looked intimately close. I wont! Purple refused. She knew all too well that the home Alexander referred to was not the Summers Residence. Alexander wasnt angry, smiling faintly and saying, Then I can only catch you and throw you in the car, but that girl outside your ssmate? I wonder what she would think. Purple bit her lip, her eyes moist and glistening. She believed Alexander could do something like that; he was awless man from the start! Purple lowered her stance and begged, I really cant go, Im about to take an exam, and I have to review my lessons and do my practice questions every day. The implication: I dont have time! When she was ruffled, she was lively and adorable, but when she pleaded softly, she was even more pitiful and charming. Alexanders breath hitched slightly, as he softly said, You can study at my ce. I promise I wont disturb you. Purple, be good. I havent seen you in days and I miss you so much. Purple was out of options. She feared the consequences of being taken away by Alexander. However, the result of resisting with all her might seemed like a joke.
Alexander kissed her forehead and said, Ill wait for you outside, Purple. Im not very patient, so dont make me wait too long. He left the fitting room. Purple felt somewhat deted and slid down the mirror to sit down As Purple tried on clothes, Zara Jameson was also doing the same. Somehow, the door to her fitting room was broken and couldnt be opened. When the store staff fixed the door, Zara finally came out. She saw Purple sitting there dejected, still wearing her original school uniform, and couldnt help but ask, Purple, does it not fit? Mine doesnt work either, the cor is too low. Sorry, Zara Purple said a little sadly, Something suddenly came up, I cant go shopping with you anymore. Zara saw that Purples face was terrible and asked worriedly, Are you okay? Im fine. Purple felt defeated inside, feeling like she was shackled with chains and had no freedom. She said goodbye to Zara and left the store by herself. Alexanders ck Rolls Royce was parked by the side of the road. Afraid of being seen, Purple quickly lowered her head and hurriedly got into the car.
The driver stepped on the gas, and the car sped away from the bustling streets. Chapter 160 - 16o: 16o Our Home Chapter 160 - 16o: 16o Our Home
Trantor: 549690339 As they made their way to Alexander Summers old home, Purple Summers felt both nervous and scared. The car drove deep into the mountains.
The vast mountains were covered with lush trees, making it hard to imagine that anyone could live in such a deste wilderness. As the car slowly ascended along the winding mountain road, Purple finally saw a vi halfway up the mountain; red roofs, white walls, bathed in the brilliant autumn sun. It seemed to be shrouded in a golden mist, creating a hazy and dreamlike atmosphere. For a moment, Purple felt dazed. Once upon a time, she told Nathaniel that she wanted to live on a hillside. The house did not have to be too big, but it had to be surrounded by arge ginkgo tree. In deep autumn, the golden leaves would fall and cover the ground like a soft, colorful carpet, making even a fall seem painless. Plus, there had to be a terrace on the roof, where she couldzily stay home all day and watch the sunrise in the morning, sunset in the evening, and stars at night. Nathaniel smiled and said, Such a house wont be easy to find. If it were easy to find, it wouldnt be a dream, she answered with a smile. They agreed that if they found a suitable house, they would buy it. But after getting married, both were too busy to think about it. Purple had also thought about making enough money to build her dream house in the mountains. However, many things are easier said than done. Building a vi in the mountains required at least road construction, and even with that, there were still problems of electricity, water, and inte connections to consider. After all, Purples longing for nature did not mean she wanted to live apletely isted life. So the idea was set aside, and she never thought that today, she would actually see a house almost identical to the one in her dreams.
The car stopped at the side of the road, and Alexander carried their luggage inside while calling Atra nc. He lied with ease, saying Purple was about to take an exam, so he was taking her out to rx for a few days. While Alexander was on the phone, Purple examined the house from the courtyard. The vi looked brand new, with snow-white walls, round arched windows, and stone corners. Elegant vines and small flowers crawled along the walls, giving a warm and elegant atmosphere. She looked up at the nearby ginkgo tree. It was not deep autumn yet, and the ginkgo leaves were a mixture of yellow and green, with only a thinyer of fallen leaves on the ground. Was it a coincidence? Lets go inside, Alexander had finished his call and came over to hold Purples hand, leading her into the house. A small brass bell hung above the door. When the door opened, the bell rang with a light and pleasant sound. Purple felt that dazed sensation grow even stronger It was as if Alexander had brought her to a world within a dream.
He led her upstairs to their shared room. Inside the ivory-white wardrobe, clothes filled the space, half his and half hers. Her photos hung on the walls, and unopened womens skincare products sat on the dressing table, with slippers for both of them under the bed. Remarkably, there was even a birds nest-like basket hanging by the door, clearly intended for the small crow. Aside from Alexanders despicable behavior, the way he treated her was extremely thoughtful and considerate in every detail. This is our home, Alexander hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her head, nuzzling affectionately. Do you like it? Purple could hear her own heartbeat. Thump, thump, thump A slightly warm current seemed to flow through her heart She stared nkly at everything in the room and her gaze became distant. Seeing her so entranced, Alexander couldnt help butugh. He kissed her cheek and asked, What, did I touch your heart? Purple abruptly snapped out of her daze.
No way! She said with slight annoyance, but her face involuntarily flushed with heat.. Chapter 161 - 161: Cooking (Add more if there are over a thousand recommendation votes) Chapter 161: Cooking (Add more if there are over a thousand rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 She just had a misconception. The paired decorations in the room made her mistakenly think that this man would be with her for a lifetime, almost forgetting Alexander Summers frivolous and dissolute nature. People say that its wise for a rabbit to have three burrows, and such a house, he probably has many more elsewhere, even bigger and more luxurious than this vi! So, its nothing special! In the end, she was just too inexperienced. Alexander then led Purple Summers to the study, where the antique carved bookcase was somewhat empty, with only a few scattered books, but theputer and stationery were readily avable. This is where Purple Summers will review her lessons. Purple Summers immediately announced that she needed to study and pushed Alexander out She just didnt want to be with Alexander. She didnt want to be with him before, but todays reluctance had a subtle hint of difference She felt somewhat embarrassed about her momentary delusion. But she couldnt stay in the study all the time, even if she wanted to, Alexander wouldnt agree. Purple Summers used the studysputer to find a few practice test papers online, downloaded them, and did them casually to pass the time. While doing the problems for a while, she faintly smelled the aroma of food. Purple Summers was rather surprised, there were not other people here. Could it be that Alexander was cooking? She went downstairs curiously and saw Alexanders tall, majestic figure at a nce. He was standing in the open kitchen, pan-frying steak. He was already extremely handsome, tall and elegant, with a graceful air. Even wearing an apron and holding a spat, he looked very pleasing to the eye. It was really enviable Handsome, powerful, and influential, and he could even cook! Purple Summers secretly thought: What cant Alexander do? While thinking negatively, she saw Alexander put down the spat, turned off the induction cooker, and took off the apron with one hand. Did you finish cooking? Purple Summers poked her head out to take a look, wanting to see Alexanders hard-earned results. Alexander frowned slightly, as if annoyed, and said, Its burnt. Purple Summers: This Well. Alexander actually couldnt cook. It made sense. With Atra nc as such an attentive mother, where would Alexander ever need to learn to cook? Purple Summers felt likeughing but held it in with her lips pressed together. Are you hungry? Alexander asked as if everything was normal. He burned the food but didnt seem embarrassed at all. He walked over in a few steps, pulled Purple Summers into his arms, and ced his warm palm on her ttened stomach, as if carefully feeling her hunger. Ill call Zack Wace to have food delivered here, he said. Its not necessary, right? Its such a long way. By the time it arrives, it will be night and driving in the mountains at night is very dangerous. Purple Summers thought it was not worth it, just for one meal when both of them had hands and feet. Why bother making someone else run this far at night? Alexander pondered for a moment, rubbed Purple Summers head, and said, Be good, go read a book, Ill try again. With that, he tied on the apron again and walked to the double-door refrigerator. He was going to cook for Purple Summers. It seemed like the most natural thing to do, even though he didnt know how to cook at all. Purple Summers looked at Alexanders back, inexplicably feeling warmed. Although he was thoroughly wicked, nauseating, anda pervert, when he was normal, he was both handsome and refined, gentle and meticulous, enough to make any woman fall for him. He made Purple Summers feel that she was precious and unique. Alexander opened the refrigerator door, frowning as he chose new ingredients, seriously contemting how to make a nutritious and delicious dinner. Looking at his focused expression, Purple Summers surprisingly found him somewhat adorable. Dont waste the food anymore, she took the onion from his hand, Ill cook dinner. Alexander raised his eyebrows slightly, You? Purple Summers cheeks turned a light pink, well, the truth was that she wasnt very good at cooking either. Chapter 162 - 162: Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy Chapter 162: Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy Spicy Trantor: 549690339 Do do you know what bibimbap is? Purple Summers asked him after a moment of hesitation. Alexander Summers didnt answer, he just stared at her with a hint of amusement in his eyes. C Purple was going to cook for him. That was the only thing he cared about right now, and he was quite pleased about it. Purple Summers braced herself to cook. Although her cooking skills were not great, she thought, shouldnt she be at least a little better than Alexander Summers? The bibimbap was the only dish she was confident in preparing. The method was simple and crude, just cutting various vegetables into strips, nching them in boiling water, then mixing them into the white rice, and adding soy sauce and Korean chili sauce. After stirring, it was ready to eat. It was tasty and filling, but it might not look appetizing. Purple Summers had finished mixing the rice and was somewhat embarrassed to show it. Alexander Summers was surely used to all kinds of gourmet dishes outside, even at home, Atra ncs cooking was top notch. Now asking him to eat this Purple Summers herself felt a bit inhumane. Bright red rice, mixed with all kinds of mashed vegetables It could only be described as pig food. I havent made it for a long time, so Im a little rusty Spraining her cheeks with embarrassment, Purple Summers stammered, Its a little salty, so why dont you call Zack Wace. Alexander Summers quietly looked at the bibimbap in the gilded rose porcin te. His ink-ck eyes shimmered with tiny lights, silent and focused, as if he was looking at something extraordinary. Purple Summers face turned even redder. Call Zack Wace. She reached out to take the te in front of Alexander Summers, regretting her presumption. Alexander Summers held her hand, picked up the silver spoon beside him, and took a bite of the bibimbap. Purple Summers was a bit nervous, watching Alexander Summers. It wouldnt taste incredibly bad, would it? But then she thought: even if it did taste bad, it was Alexander Summers own fault! It was he who forced her to stay in this deste mountain. He deserved to taste whatever he had brewed! Regardless though, Purple Summers still felt a little embarrassed. Not bad, Alexander Summers generously praised. He took a second bite, then a third Purple Summers looked at him suspiciously. Alexander Summers thin lips curved slightly, and he looked like he was enjoying his meal. But how could she not know the taste of her food? She had just had a bite and it was clearly salty. Could it be that she didnt stir it evenly, so the bite she tasted had more chili sauce? Purple Summers was extremely hungry. Although the food in front of her was unsightly, she always had more tolerance for things she made herself. She picked up her spoon and took two bites. Before she could appreciate the taste, she immediately covered her mouth! Its so spicy! Spicy! Spicy! Spicy! Spicy! Spicy! Spicy! Spicy! Alexander Summers, as though already prepared, handed her a cup of orange juice. Purple Summers drank a cup heavily, and then coughed! Alexander Summers put down his cutlery, pulled her into his arms, and patted her back gently. Dont you find it spicy? Purple Summers face turned red from coughing, even her eyes misted up. She hadnt measured properly, and had added too much chili sauce! Hmm, it is a bit spicy, Alexander Summers answered casually, continuing to pat her back. Purple Summers didnt believe him, because Alexander Summers hadnt even changed his facial expression. Could it be that the bibimbap in his bowl was different from hers? As if seeing through Purple Summers thoughts, Alexander Summersughed and asked her, Why dont you try it yourself? His smile was gentle, and his tone casual, but Purple Summers could not help detecting a deeper meaning. She got suspicious, sensing that the mischievous Alexander Summers was back. No no need. Purple Summers lowered her eyes, her heart pounding. Just as she expected. Alexander Summers kissed her hard, pushing her down onto the dining table Chapter 163 - 163: The So-Called Truth Chapter 163: The So-Called Truth Trantor: 549690339 | Maybe it was because of the panic, or maybe it was really too spicy. Purple Summers forgot to keep her teeth clenched, allowing Alexander Summers to take advantage of her Alexanders kiss was fiery and passionate. Although Purple was a modern adult woman, she had an extraordinary sense of cleanliness and conservatism in matters of intimacy. Her understanding of kissing was merely the touch of lips, a gentle and romantic contact, a delicate and restrained taste, rather than what Alexander was doingC A domineering conquest, wet and entangling, both disgusting and perverted, with a thrilling feeling of being dissected! When Alexander let her go, he was satisfied and asked her with a smile, Is it spicy? Purples tongue was numb, and with tears in her eyes, she covered her lips and replied, Spicy! How could it be? Alexander pinched her face, It was clearly sweet. Purple was at a loss for words The remaining bibimbap was eaten up by Alexander one bite at a time. Unwilling to eat, Purple found a bag of instant fruit cereal in the kitchen and made do with it for dinner. After eating, the used tableware and dishes were casually piled in the sink, not cleaned up. Alexander took Purple to the terrace to watch the sunset. Purple liked this feeling. The top of the mountain was too cold, while the bottom had a narrow and constricted view. Only midway up the mountain was the perfect spot, watching the red sun slowly fall from the horizon, the sunset staining half the sky, intensely gorgeous to the extreme, so beautiful it seemed unreal. She seemed to have a sudden thought and turned to look at Alexander beside her. The warm sunset shone on his face, softening his features, calm and distant, without any enchantment or malevolence, only leaving behind his handsome charm. Purple thought that Alexander was truly a magical existence. C He always had a way to easily provoke her outrage at the moment when she was touched. Such as just now Purple couldnt help but wonder: Is it Alexander who is abnormal, or am I schizophrenic? When nighttime arrived, Alexander took the initiative to bring the nket to the guest room, surprising Purple. Was the rogue going to reform? Have you been sleeping in the guest room these days? Purple asked in surprise. Alexander raised his eyebrows and asked her in return, Does Purple want me to stay? Purple quickly shook her head! Alexander touched her face, his eyes filled with a warm smile, Im afraid if I stay, you wont be able to get out of bed for the next few days. Purples expression froze, and just as she was beginning to see Alexander in a new light, her thoughts shattered in an instant. Cant your mind be a little purer, other than those things? She gritted her teeth and said. Alexanderughed, What other things could there be whenying on the same bed with the woman I like? Purple scolded him, Lowly! Atst, feeling it wasnt enough, she added angrily, Superficial! Alexander, who was used to being scolded by her, still had a smile on his face. He held Purples face, lowered his head and kissed her, while Purple struggled and cursed in his arms. Purple, what youre talking about is hypocrisy, its deceit. Alexander whispered in her ear, his hot breath seeming to scorch her heart, But I am always real with you even if were not in bed. He grabbed her hand and moved it down, letting the bewildered Purple feel the so-called reality. Purple snapped back to her senses, like a shocked hedgehog, and fiercely stomped on his foot! This rogue! Always acting like a rogue every moment and everywhere! Purple was about to go crazy. She used all her strength to push Alexander out and mmed the door shut with a bang! Her chest heaving rapidly, she took a deep breath and recalled what her hand had just touched, immediately raising goosebumps! Purple shivered and rushed into the en-suite bathroom, vigorously scrubbing! Pure white foam formed in her palms, and as she washed, her mind unconsciously wandered If Alexander was just trying to act like a rogue, why would he go to such lengths? Chapter 164 - 164: Another Dream Chapter 164: Another Dream Trantor: 549690339 | At night, she had a dream again. Somehow, she always dreamed when she stayed overnight outside, her sleep was restless. Fortunately, this time the dream was not the terrifying scene before death, but her childhood. It seemed to be a simr early autumn, she and her ymates yed under the big pagoda tree. At the intersection, her grandmother, wearing an old-fashioned buttoned robe and embroidered cloth shoes, called out from a distance: Purple,e home for dinner She ran and jumped home, there was a wooden table in the yard, with two simple dishes and a te of her grandmothers crispy pickled cucumbers. While eating, she threw the rice that fell on her clothes to the ground to feed the ants, and her grandmother softly instructed: Purple, you must study hard, the more you read, the smarter you be, and smart people will never starve wherever they go Her grandmother was a woman of the old era, uneducated, always feeling that it was very good for a girl to be able to study. Perhaps it was because she grew up with such expectations, Suzanne Saunders had always been extremely demanding of herself. She had to achieve the best grades, attend the best schools, have the most morous careers, and even in love, she was quite picky, longing for the soul and heart merge described in ssic books. Inymans terms, she aspired for a tonic rtionship, focusing on spiritualpanionship. She never fell in love with anyone but due to her own talents and sess, she nevercked pursuers, and Nathaniel Summers was the most persistent of them all. Over time, people slowly took it for granted that Nathaniel and she were a couple, and the other pursuers tactfully withdrew one after another. As they approached the age to get married, her grandmother often nagged, and the old woman with poor health always worried that her granddaughter would be alone in this world after she passed away. If married, at least she would have someone to rely on. She didnt want to leave the old woman with regrets. If getting married, Nathaniel was undoubtedly the best choice at hand. If I cant find someone I love, find someone who loves me; this can also be a kind of happiness. The wedding date was quickly set, people sent their blessings one after another, the promising third young master of the Summers Family and Clearwaters best female prosecutor seemed like the perfect match. However, just one week before the wedding, her grandmother suddenly passed away. The old woman never saw her granddaughter in a wedding dress. Her grandmothers death hit her hard; she lost her only close rtive in the world and was heartbroken. If it werent for considering Nathaniels deep affection, she couldnt have gone through even a simple wedding ceremony. In her hometown, there was a tradition of mourning, during whichvish clothes, delicious food, and sexual rtions were forbidden. The times are different now, bringing up such things might cause people tough, but she was immersed in grief and had no desire for intimacy. Nathaniel happened to fall gravely ill at that time, so they temporarily put the matter aside Although they had been married for one year, they always maintained a distance, rarely even kissing. Could it be because of this that he turned to Jade Carlson? Thinking about it now, she was indeed not a qualified wife, not wholeheartedly managing this marriage. Even so, he should not have deceived her. In a marriage, love is just the icing on the cake; what is most important is loyalty. Purple Summersy quietly on the bed, she had woken up but felt so tired, too tired to open her eyes. A dream had spanned her entire first half of her life, with glorious moments, embarrassing failures, and now, she felt mentally and physically exhausted. She heard the sound of pping wings. Purple opened her eyes and found that the little crow had flown onto the bed at some point, standing on the quilt, tilting its head, and looking at her. It looked radiant, its feathers jet ck and shiny, with a tuft of short, thin white hair on its forehead. It looked like an eye at first nce, very peculiar. It could already flutter several meters away, and probably would be able to fly soon. Purple thought about this and couldnt help feeling a little mncholic. She didnt like to keep pets because she couldnt bear parting.. Chapter 165 - 165: Not Free (Add more if there are over a thousand recommendation votes) Chapter 165: Not Free (Add more if there are over a thousand rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers woke up, washed, and fed her pet crow. When she opened the door, she was surprised to hear Alexander Summers speaking downstairs. The sound was muffled and unclear, but it was undoubtedly his voice. Out of curiosity, she went downstairs and saw Alexander busying himself in the kitchen again. Unlike yesterday, this time there was arge LCD screen beside Alexander, showing a French chef giving a real-time demonstration. Purple was both amazed and felt the setup to be somewhat surreal. He actually hired a chef for online instruction?!! All this for cooking a meal? Alexander wasmunicating with the chef in French. His pronunciation was beautiful, his speech fluent. His slender fingers held the utensils, and his simple cooking actions looked elegant and noble under his touch. Purple stood nkly at the table, not knowing when she had sat down. She just sat there, gawking at Alexander as he made one dish after another under the guidance of the chef The main course was pan-seared foie gras and veal braised in bechamel sauce. The soup was French onion soup, and the dessert was cheese souffle. Purple guessed he must have gotten up very early, as it would take a while to prepare just the ingredients She had an unusual feeling in her heart, the taste of which she couldnt describe. Finally, Alexander said to the chef: Au-revoir. Goodbye. Purple immediately asked him, Why are you learning to cook French cuisine? Studying takes a lot of mental effort, so you should eat well to supplement it, Alexander said casually, You dont want to eat cereals every day, do you? Purple was speechless. Of course not Besides cereal, she could have instant noodles or make bibimbap again. Alexander ced clean and beautiful utensils in front of her and said, Taste it. If you dont like it, Ill change the chef next time. Purple pouted. So arrogant, ming it on the chef if the food is not good? wouldnt it make more sense to look for the problem within himself? Purple grumbled in her mind, picked up her knife and fork, and started eating slowly. The food was delicious. After all, it was made step by step under the instruction of a master chef. Even if it wasnt up to the level of the master chef, there was no way it could be not good. However, Purple, while eating, didnt savor the taste. Eat more, Alexander said, You need to grow well. Those ces that shouldnt be thin need to catch up. He couldnt even keep a straight conversation for three sentences. Under normal circumstances, Purple would have cursed him long ago. But today, she didnt make a sound and quietly ate with her head down. Next time, just let Zack Wace bring the food. After eating for a while, Purple whispered. Didnt it taste good? Alexander asked her. Purple shook her head, Its delicious. But it made her feel ufortable, it made herfeeling out of ce. It was difficult to describe, but this feeling was making her uneasy. Alexander didnt ask anymore, he just said: Take some time out today, you can choose either morning or afternoon, Ill take you for a walk in the mountain. It would be a waste to spend a rare trip just staying indoors reading and not enjoying the beautiful scenery. Purple was eating with her eyes down, her thick ck eyshes trembling slightly, her eyes sparkling faintly, as though she was longing for something. In the afternoon, lets take the little crow with us. She said softly, If it likes it, it can stay in the mountain to live. Purple had been looking for a suitable habitat for the small crow. Alexander asked her, I see you quite like it, why not keep it and continue to raise it? Purple said with a mncholic tone, Whats the point of keeping it with me, its much better to be free Her words seemed to imply her own feelings. Alexander was silent for a moment, then lifted her chin and asked, Do you feel youre not free? Purple didnt answer, pressing her lips together. Alexander leaned over to lick the leftover souffle from the corner of her mouth, whispering, Purple, the one whos not free is me. Youvepletely tied me down. Chapter 166 - 166: Picking Fruits (Extra chapter sponsored by Lan Bingning) Chapter 166: Picking Fruits (Extra chapter sponsored by Lan Bingning) Trantor: 549690339 After eating, the two changed into their travel clothes, put onfortable hiking shoes, and set off. Purple Summers didnt like mountain climbing, but if it was just a leisurely stroll in the mountains, she was more than willing. The two walked at a leisurely pace, as they were not in a hurry. The smooth concrete road only extended for a short distance before it came to an end, leaving dense trees and bushes ahead. A small path was hidden within, almost covered by the vegetation. Are there wolves in the mountains? Or snakes? Purple Summers followed Alexander Summers into the woods and found that the forest was denser than she had imagined, with most of the sunlight overhead being blocked. She subconsciously held her crossbody bag close to her chest, worried that a small crow would be snatched away by some animal. Alexander Summers teased her from the side: You were the one who wanted it to be free, and youre also the one whos worried about it dying. Why dont you ask the crow what it thinks? Purple Summers rolled her eyes at him in annoyance and kept walking. After a while, the trees gradually became less dense, lush and verdant, with bright sunlight filtering through the shade, illuminating beautiful rays of light. The air was filled with the faint scent of vegetation. The journey was uneventful. Purple Summers was captivated by the scenery and gradually forgot to be cautious. Her lively ck eyes looked around with curiosity, even staring at the mushrooms that asionally popped out of the fallen leaves for a long time. Alexander Summers, look! Purple pointed to a cluster of bushes. There are so many fruits here. Her face lit up with delight, looking adorable and innocent like a naive child. Alexander stood not far away, watching Purple pick wild berries, his eyes full of infatuation. He hadnt been wrong. Ever since he met her, his heart had never been free. She was like a fairy, sometimes innocent, sometimes seductive, as if she possessed some enchantment that locked his soul in ce. He truly loved her. Alexander couldnt believe that he had fallen so deeply for a woman. At that time, her marriage announcement came suddenly, and he was embroiled in the power struggle of the Howard Family, both trying tomit murder and preventing himself from being murdered. At the wedding, he watched as she, draped in a white veil, step by step, approached Nathaniel Summers. At that moment, he asked himself if he should take her back by force. But he couldnt even protect himself, how could he protect her after taking her back? Or, for her peace, should he give up the territories and influence he was about to gain from the Howard Family and stay away from the conflict? No, he couldnt bear to give up what he had fought for so long. Thinking about it, he realized that he might not love her as much as he thought. However, seeing the two kiss under the blessings of the guests, he was driven mad with jealousy. He couldnt have her, nor could he allow others to have her! Alexander, tormented by jealousy, was selfish and cruel; he sabotaged Nathaniel, almost causing him to lose his life Now, after all the twists and turns, she still belonged to him in the end. Alexander approached Purple and brushed the hair hanging by her temple behind her ear. Purple, oblivious, bent down to pick up the wild raspberries scattered on the ground and ced them in the canvas bag. These are wild raspberries, and there are many more ahead. Alexander led her forward. There were indeed more wild fruits ahead, and Purple was extremely excited, pointing at a tree full of fruits, I recognize this, this isntern fruit, right? After picking many fruits, Purple began to worry, But we cant finish them all, would it be a waste? If they are left on the tree, they will only rot. Alexander tousled her head and said, We can make them into juice, or ask mom to make them into jam. At his words, Purple grinned, her smile genuine and radiant, brightening her shining eyes. Alexanders heart warmed, and he pressed her against a tree trunk, kissing her deeply.. Chapter 167 - 167: Carry on the Back Chapter 167: Carry on the Back Trantor: 549690339 They found many wild fruits in the mountains, all kinds of them: the bright red rose-hip, the round and rolling crab apple, and the dark and glossy crows eye fruit. The little crow liked them very much. As Purple Summers picked them, it ate quite a few, but it enjoyed ying with them in its beak even more than eating them. Crows love brightly colored little objects. Purple Summers also discovered a pomegranate tree. It was the perfect time for the pomegranates to ripen, and each red, full pomegranate hung heavily on the branches. Purple Summers wasnt that interested in eating pomegranates, but she fell in love with the fun of picking them. She picked manyrge pomegranates and asked Alexander Summers to help her with the ones she couldnt reach until both of their bags were filled to the brim. As they were about to leave the mountain, Purple Summers was astonished at how fast time had passed. Unknowingly, the sun had already set in the west. She actually spent the whole afternoon ying with Alexander in the mountains? As Alexander leisurely strolled through the woods, he carried the harvest theyd gathered all afternoon. The warm evening sun shone on him, his face shadowed in the golden backlight, his voice even softer: Purple, its time to go home for dinner. Purple Summers was in a daze. It seemed as if, in the direction he was heading, there really was the warmth of home. But he was Alexander Summers, the notorious heartless womanizer Perhaps his womanizing was just a disguise? To hide his secret identity of helping the Howard family? Purple Summers heart skipped a beat, utterly astonished. She was actually defending him? Why was she looking for excuses to help him? Did Alexander put a spell on her? They had picked too many fruits, especially the pomegranates, which were quite heavy. They were light when they went up the mountain, but now, as they prepared to go down, they were faced with numerous difficulties. Purple Summers shoulder bag was full of fruit, and she was panting after walking for a short time. But after all that effort, would she just leave everything in the mountains? She couldnt bear to do so. Alexander couldnt stand it any longer. He reached out to carry her, thought of something, retracted his hand, and squatted down in front of Purple. Get on. Purple Summers hesitated, feeling a little embarrassed. The fruit Alexander was carrying in his hands was even more numerous and heavier than what she had on her shoulders She hesitated and didnt move. Alexander said, Youre too slow. By the time we get home, itll be dark, and there are no lights on the mountain. Everything he said made sense. Purple Summers pursed her lips, knowing it was time to give in, and silently clenched her teeth as shey on Alexanders back. In this way, all the weight was on Alexander Is it very heavy? Purple asked quietly, ufortably. Yeah, its heavy, Alexander supported her higher up on his back, and said, Like carrying a little pig. Nonsense! Purple blushed and reached out to pinch Alexanders face. Alexanderughed heartily, hisughter bright and resounding. Purples face became even hotter. The road down the mountain was rugged and winding. Alexander, tall and long-legged, carried her and their bounty of fruit as he walked, stridingfortably as if on t ground. After walking out of the dense forest, Purple saw the brilliant evening glow. The setting sun stretched their shadows long and intertwined on the ground. Purple Summersy quietly on Alexanders back, her gaze following their shadows on the ground, her face unconsciously revealing confusion Later, she fell asleep on his back She slept from dusk until night, and when she woke up, it was already 8 oclock in the evening. Purple Summers sat dumbfounded on the bed, thinking that Alexandersment about her being a pig waspletely justified. Every time she was with him, she could eat and sleep effortlessly. Wasnt that just like a pig? Pathetic, she whispered to herself, embarrassed, and got up from the bed. The dining table downstairs was already full of dishes, including freshly squeezed juice. Alexander must have just prepared it, but his figure was nowhere to be found. Purple Summers thought it was strange, and went back upstairs to look for him. He wasnt in the guest room, but the light in the study was on. She entered the study to find Alexander looking at herptop. Purple Summers was startled, and quickly closed theptop with a few strides! Alexander calmly looked up, his deep eyes as dark as ink, and asked softly: Are you investigating Suzanne Saunders case? Chapter 168 - 168: It’s All Him Chapter 168: Its All Him Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers was initially taken aback before finding her voice, angrily saying, How can you just look through my things?! Do you have any sense of privacy?! Privacy? Alexander Summers chuckled, Ive touched and kissed every inch of you, and youre talking about privacy with me? Enraged, Purple eximed, Shameless! Alexanderughed and sighed, Alright, since youre awake, lets go downstairs to eat. I just wanted to see your recent homework, but I didnt know you were investigating Suzanne Saunders case. With his exnation, some of the anger in Purples heart was extinguished, but her face remained puffed up with annoyance. Alexander put his arm around her as they went downstairs to eat. As they walked down the stairs together and Purple saw the food on the table, she thought of his hard work throughout the day, and herst bit of anger vanished without a trace. He must have just cared about my homework. Purple thought. However, recalling Alexanders questioning earlier, she began to feel nervous in hindsight. As an adopted daughter of the Summers family, investigating Suzannes case seemed very unusual, no matter how she exined it. And it seemed that Alexander wasnt going to ask any more questions. That didnt put Purple at ease. Instead, this matter felt like a ticking time bomb, making her even more nervous. Dont you find it strange? While having dinner, Purple casually chatted with Alexander, How could a living person just fall off a boat for no reason? After all, Suzanne had many enemies. The police said it was an ident, and not a single person is suspicious. Her eyes showed her puzzlement, as if investigating the case was just childish curiosity. Alexander calmly replied, The word ident implies something sudden and unexpected, without any apparent reason. So you think its an ident too. Purple, cradling her small bowl of soup and keeping her eyes on Alexander, said, But I think Suzanne might have been murdered. Its said that the one involved is often confused, so she wanted to know an outsiders view of the case. At her words, Alexander looked up at Purple, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his face showing a faint smile, Oh? Then who does Purple think killed Suzanne Saunders? I dont know. Purple blinked, putting on an innocent look, There are so many suspicious people. It could be my third brother, who might be after the insurance money, or Jade Carlson, who might kill out of love? It could also be my eldest brother, or someone else. Alexander couldnt help butugh and ruffled her hair, saying, Focus on your studies. He regarded her words as childish prattle. Purple felt somewhat disappointed However, after her disappointment, she felt at ease again, as Alexander didnt seem to suspect her. They stayed on the mountain for three days and two nights. When it was time to leave, Zack Wace came to pick them up personally. Alexander handed a door key to Purple and said, When Im not here, you cane by yourself. Its quiet here, good for reading and rxing. Purple felt that she should have refused. But somehow, she epted the key. They left the mountain with a full haul. They brought back various wild fruits from the mountain, as well as pre-prepared gifts. Since Alexander had imed it was a trip with his sister, they needed to bring back some local specialties to make it convincing. All the items were unusual ingredients and seasonings, obviously selected ording to Atra ncs preferences. Atra was overjoyed. Purples mood was pretty good, too. When Alexander wasnt being a rogue, he was a gentle and attentive man, giving her all kinds of gifts, arranging her food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, learning to cook for her, and even carrying her when she was tired However he definitely couldnt be considered a good person. He was overbearing and unreasonable, infuriating her to the point of stamping her feet, and he could never manage to be normal for more than three minutes! As Purple thought about it, her mind became entirely upied with thoughts of Alexander.. Chapter 169 - 169: Alumni Chapter 169: Alumni Trantor: 549690339 | October, with its clear autumn air, didnt show signs of gloom even after the arrival of fall. Every day had sunny weather, warm and pleasant. After returning from the mountain, there were only a few days left in the National Day holiday. While the students were enjoying theirst days off, Purple Summers spent each day in her room, reviewing her lessons and waiting for the grade-skipping assessment after the holiday. Alexander Summers didnt bother her anymore. He was not a leisurely person and was often not at home. The family thought he just liked to have fun and didnt find it strange that he might be at a casino or with some women. Dont underestimate your brother just because he doesnt have a proper job now. He was very smart when he was young, Atra nc said to Purple. No matter how bad her son had be, he was still her son, and Atra felt sorry for him. She talked to Purple about the past. He was admitted to Grey as a top student, but Janelle Roberts said that the family needed to save money and send Nathaniel to Grey. There was no extra money to send your brother there. I wanted to pay his tuition myself, but he didnt allow it, fearing that if I took out the money, Janelle would snatch it away. Janelle Roberts was thete Mrs. Summers. Atra nc sighed and said, Your brother is actually a very filial child. Hearing this, Purple seemed to be able to imagine how a weak and helpless boy had struggled under his domineering stepmothers control. Nathaniel was Janelles biological son, and even he frowned when mentioning his mother. It was clear how cold Janelle had been when she was alive. What happened after that? Purple asked curiously, Did he continue to study after middle school? Atra nc nodded, Later, your brother went to Brevet High School. Although its not as good as Grey, its still very decent. Purple was amazed at how small the world was because she had graduated from Brevet High School. She hadnt realized that Alexander had been her schoolmate. But why didnt she have any impression of him at all? Atra nc continued, I dont expect him to be rich or sessful, but I just hope he will settle down and take on some responsibilities. He is not young anymore and cannot continue to fool around like this. Ah, people his age should already be engaged or married, but hes still single This topic was a bit awkward for Purple, and she forced a smile without saying anything. What could she say? If Alexander was fooling around with other women on the side, she would have been teased by him for nothing, and the situation would be awkward. If Alexander had a particr affection for her, given their sibling rtionship, her situation would only be more awkward. How about that Ms. Francis? Why hasnt shee to the house anymore? Purple, has your brother mentioned Ms. Francis? Atra nc asked her. Purple looked baffled, Ms. Francis? Which Ms. Francis? Atra nc pondered, It seems her name is May Francis? Your brothers girlfriend. Purple was speechless. She hadnt expected Atra nc to have such a good memory. She hadpletely forgotten about that girl and her name. Im not sure uh, I need to study now, Mom, Purple said. Atra nc immediately stood up to leave the room, reminding her before she left, Dont stay up toote studying. Okay. When the door closed, Purple let out a barely audible sigh. Looking at the textbook in front of her, her thoughts raced, and she couldnt focus on a single word In the blink of an eye, the day of the grade-skipping assessment arrived, and Purple woke up early. The Summers Family car was parked in front of therge iron gate entwined with vines. Laura Summers sat in the car, waving towards her with a brilliant smile. The roads might be congested today. Wed better leave early so that we dont dy my aunts exam, Laura said, clearly considering Purples situation. Purple understood that Lauras performance in the previous days was all for the sake of reaping the rewards today. Laura, thank you. Purple offered a radiant smile, her bright eyes shining.. Chapter 170 - 170: What’s so funny Chapter 170: Whats so funny Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summersughter was dazzling. Laura Summers couldnt help but feel annoyed watching her, but thinking about the n they had, a smug smile formed on her face. Purple got into the car and sat in the back seat with Laura. The car drove smoothly, leaving the Summers Family mansion. Did you bring everything? Pencils, pens, erasers, rulers Check everything, and make sure you didnt forget anything, Laura kindly reminded Purple to check her exam supplies. Of course, Laura was not that kind-hearted. Purple knew it well, but she calmly smiled and said, Ive just checked before we left, and everythings here. Better check again, just in case. If theres anything missing, we can still return home to pick it up, Laura advised again. Purple thought for a moment and nodded, Alright, Ill take another look. She opened her bag, took out her pencil case and student ID. She didnt need too many items for the exams; bringing too much would only be a burden. Laura hastily unzipped Purples pencil case, raised her eyes, and smiled. Little aunt, howe you only brought two pens? What if they dontst? People usually bring more pens during exams. Purple had brought two pensone for the exam and one spare in case the other ran out of ink or the nib broke. But if both pens broke, it would be a disaster. Laura opened her bag, took out her pencil case filled with various pens, and enthusiastically said, Pick two. Its safer to bring more pens. Purple looked at the pens carefully, her eyes narrowed, covered the sneer deep in her eyes, and said, Thank you, Laura. She took two pens from Lauras pencil case and put them in her own. Laura personally helped Purple put the pencil case back in her bag, checked the other items in the bag, and said she feared Purple might have left something out, disying apparent concern. Purple didnt object, her lips slightly curled, hiding her intentions behind her lowered eyelids. Having finished the task Ynda Summers had assigned her, Laura finally rxed. However, she couldnt help but feel distressed about how much money this n cost her. But, if it meant getting rid of Purple, spending any amount of money was worth it! Once Purple was expelled, she could find a way to have her father take back the 300 thousand! With Purple no longer attending school, what use was all that tuition? That money should be returned! Perhaps if her father was happy, he would reward her with more pocket money, and the spending this time would be seen as a small investment! Laura was quite pleased with herself, a satisfied smile on her lips. Everything was going smoothly, just as her sister had described. There was also a faint smile on Purples face, as if she waspletely unaware of everything, calmly watching the passing cars through the window. You foolish Purple, your good days areing to an end! Even the Jameson Family cant save you this time! Resign yourself to bing a countryside bumpkin. The prestige of a nobledy is not for someone as lowly as you! Laura could almost picture the scene: the school leaderships harsh reprimands, the students disdainful gazes, Purple being driven out of school in tears, infamy and humiliation following her everywhere Purple would have no choice but to leave Clearwater City and live a miserable life in the countryside! Thinking about this, Laura almost burst outughing. But then, she heardughter that wasnt her ownit was Purples. Startled, Laura asked, Little aunt, what are youughing about? Purple didnt look at her. With a sparkle in her eyes and a smile on her lips, she said, Its nothing, I just suddenly thought of something funny. Laura didnt ask again, but she venomously thought to herself: Laugh all you want now, because itll be your turn to cry soon! Chapter 171 - 171: Grandma (Over a Thousand Recommended Votes and Rewards) Chapter 171: Grandma (Over a Thousand Rmended Votes and Rewards) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers and Laura Summers were stuck midway. The previously free-flowing road was now congested. There was a minor collision of two cars ahead. Even though it was not a serious ident, the two drivers were unyielding, causing a stir right in the middle of the road. With the cars upying the middle of the road, only onene remained open for traffic, resulting in a bottleneck, simr to when a water pipe is squeezed. Laura feigned worry and said, Oh dear, we might not make it to the exam on time. Purple remained silent, her respect for Laura and Ynda Summers slightly increasing. She found their plot more strategic than their usual blunt tactics. Indeed, they have improved. This was Purples evaluation in her heart. Seeing that Purple remained calm, Lauras smile faded a bit as she thought to herself, Keep pretending! Theres no way youre not anxious! The traffic police arrived promptly to resolve the issue, moving the crashed cars to the side of the road, and the traffic started flowing smoothly again. Despite all this, a lot of time had been wasted. Luckily, in order to not bete for the exam, Purple had left home earlier than usual and wasntte. When she reached school, only two or three minutes were left before the exam began! With a facade of deep concern, but a gleam of hidden delight in her eyes, Laura said, Auntie, you should hurry to the examination room! Or youll bete! The two split ways at the teaching building, one to attend ss and the other to the examination room. Purple watched Lauras retreating figure, a mocking smile formed around her lips, then she turned and headed toward the bathroom. She opened her bag, took out her pencil case, and found the cheat sheet hidden in the pen Laura had given her. Purple felt around the bag and found another cheat sheet in the inneryer of her bag. At Greys elite school, cheating or copying was absolutely forbidden! If it was discovered that the excellent grades of the students at Greys were obtained by cheating, the so-called elite school would be a joke. If she were to be caught, Purple would be expelled from school and publicly criticized on online education websites! By then, no reputable school would ept Purple! It could even affect her chances of going to a University because, even if Purple scored high marks, the schools would question the legitimacy of her grades. The stain of cheating would follow her all her life. She would have no future if she were expelled and unable to continue her studies, especially with a weak mother and a yboy brother. It was with this thinking that Ynda and Laura nned this conspiracy. Purple tossed the cheat sheets covered with answers into the toilet and flushed them away, but she wasnt certain if there were cheat sheets hidden elsewhere in the bag. The exam was about to start and there was no time to continue her search. Maybe she should enter the exam room without her bag? The traffic congestion was certainly nned by the sisters, to ensure that Purple wouldnt have any spare time to find any hint of a cheat sheet in her bag. Now, where should she put her bag? Just as Purple was emerging from the bathroom, pondering over what to do with her bag, she happened to raise her head only to see Ryan Wesley and a bunch of rowdy students sauntering out of the mens room. Purple hadnt seen Ryan Wesley for a long time. She thought that hed lost interest and had given up pursuing her, but in fact, Ryan had been avoiding her, which is why Purple hadnt seen him around. With no other choice at the moment, Purple decided to take a chance with him. She figured that a guy who loved to show off in front of girls wouldnt refuse to help her out a little. Ryan Wesley. Purple called him. His name, spoken in a clear and soft voice, tickled his spine. As he looked up, to his surprise, it was Purple! He was so startled that he broke into a cold sweat! Thinking that Purple was there to cause him trouble, he copsed to his knees before her, and pleaded, Granny! I was wrong! Chapter 172 - 172: Someone Cheats Chapter 172: Someone Cheats Trantor: 549690339 Ryan Wesley suddenly knelt down. Right there in front of a group of male students, at the entrance of the girls bathroom, he knelt on both knees, his face pale and his lips trembling, Grandma, I was wrong! Please, let bygones be bygones What the hell?! Purple Summers was startled by Ryan Wesley, Get up! What was going on with this guy?! Behind him, the circle of male students were dumbstruck. The little tyrant of the school, who didnt care about the school director, had knelt to a first-year female student! What was happening?! Everyones jaws dropped in shock, but they didnt dare to ask. Purple Summers was in a hurry; although very surprised, she did not have time to ask. She pulled Ryan Wesley up and urged, Lend me your bag. What? Ryan Wesleys face was nk. The bell rang suddenly! Purple Summers had no time to exin further, she forcibly took Ryan Wesleys bag off of him and threw her own bag into his arms. Ille find you after ss! Purple Summers left a message and quickly ran away with Ryan Wesleys bag. Ryan Wesley was stunned in ce. His minions around him exchanged nces. After a while, one brave student asked, Boss, should we still go? This group of students had nned to ditch ss and go out to y. However, at this moment, Ryan Wesley felt like he had gone through nine lives and barely survived by the skin of his teeth! y, y, y! Thats all you guys think about! Didnt you hear grandma say shell find me after ss?! Ryan Wesley roared and didnt care about the twisted expressions of the people around him. He held Purple Summerss bag as if it were a sacred decree, and walked towards the ssroom as if it weighed a thousand pounds Left behind, the male students looked at each other. Who was that girl? Idiot! Didnt you hear the boss call her grandma? She really is a grandma? Dont make a fuss, maybe shes just higher ranking! So, do wecall her grandma from now on too? The group of male students fell silent for a long time Purple Summers rushed to the exam site and entered the ssroom before the bell stopped ringing. The teacher, holding the test papers, walked into the ssroom and, after reading a long section of exam instructions, handed out the exam papers one by one. The advanced cement test was divided into two parts: a written test in the morning and a retest in the afternoon. The written test was a paper exam, with aprehensive test paper prepared by all subject teachers to test students mastery of knowledge points. The retest consisted of one-on-one interviews with students, mainly to understand their mental outlook and psychological state, and to prevent students with poor stress management from being unable to bear the pressure of advancement after skipping a grade. Purple Summers calmly took the exam, answering the questions methodically, andpleted the entire test paper without trouble. There was still some time left before the exam ended, and she checked her answers without any hurry. At this moment, a teacher hurriedly entered the ssroom from outside, looking grave, and whispered something to the invigting teacher. The invigting teachers expression changed instantly, and his eyes swept sternly across the entire exam venue. Purple Summers eyes flickered, but she pretended not to know and continued to check her test paper. She was not the only one who had finished the test early. Several prideful students stood up wanting to hand in their papers early but were forcibly told by the invigting teacher to sit back down. The students in the exam venue sensed something was wrong with the atmosphere, but they didnt know what had happened, so they continued to work on their exams in silence. Finally, the bell rang, signaling the end of the exam. As everyone prepared to hand in their papers, the invigting teacher said solemnly, Please stay in your seats. The students were confused. The invigting teacher, with a grim expression, continued, Someone reported that during this exam, a student hadmitted a serious misconduct by purchasing answers. We will now conduct one-on-one search and inspection. We hope that everyone will cooperate. The crowd was in an uproar.. Chapter 173 - 173: Body Search Inspection Chapter 173: Body Search Inspection Trantor: 549690339 Everyone felt incredulous. Greys academic integrity was well-known for its rigor. Who would be so bold as to cheat at Grey?! Unable to contain themselves, the students whispered among themselves, creating a buzzing noise in the ssroom. Then, several teachers with equally solemn expressions walked in from outside the ssroom. Everyone quieted down in unison, and the ssroom suddenly fell silent. Twenty students participated in the eleration examination. They were divided into two groups, boys and girls, and subjected to inspections by teachers. Each inspection was conducted by two teachers: one in charge of checking the students bag and the other in charge of patting them down. The inspections were strict: not only were the pens checked by taking them apart, but even the transparent water cups were checked by looking inside the lids. Students were even required to take off their outer clothing when necessary. Fortunately, everyone was wearing autumn clothes; so even if they took off their outerwear, they would still have a shirt on underneath. Otherwise, Purple Summers would have found being searched by a female teacher unbearable. Students stood straight by their desks, quiet and well-behaved, as no one wanted to be suspected of cheating. Purple Summers was among them. When it was her turn, the teacher checked Purples bag, and her expression changed slightly. She then scrutinized Purple with a probing gaze. Purple Summers felt perplexed. She had already changed her bag. The bags of Greys students were part of their uniform, with the same style for everyone; they could not be distinguished by their appearance alone. Purple was now using Ryan Wesleys bag, which shouldnt have been a problem. That teacher gave Purple a stern look and confiscated her bag. The students in the ssroom all looked at Purple, with expressions that seemed to say: Was she the one who cheated? However, the inspection continued. Although Purple thought it was strange, she didnt dare to ask any questions before the inspection was over. She could only endure it in silence. After the inspection, several teachers huddled near the podium, whispering amongst themselves, but they seemed to reach no conclusion. A student couldnt help but ask, Teacher, has the person who cheated been found yet? Another echoed, Who bought the answers? Will our examination results be affected this time? What everyone was most concerned about were their own exam scores. If the cheating incident invalidated the test, their diligent two hours of answering questions would be wasted! No one wanted to work in vain. One of the teachers tried to calm them down, Everyone, please be patient. We will report this matter to the school leadership and make reasonable arrangements Purple Summers thought for a moment, and then spoke up, Could it be a mistake? Whats the point of buying answers for the eleration exam? The second-grade monthly examination ising soon. Purples words had the air of someone stirring up trouble, but in this situation, it was surprisingly fitting. Both teachers and students, after listening, looked even more serious. Indeed, whats the point of buying answers for the eleration exam? The so-called eleration exam was exclusively for those who wanted to skip a grade. If they passed, they moved up a grade, and if they failed, they stayed in the lower grade. The results wouldnt be recorded in their files, and there would be no punishment even if they scored a zero. It was just an eleration exam! Moreover, the fact that a student bought answers indicated that their grades werent excellent; so why would they apply for eleration? After advancing a grade, they would face more challenging coursework and exams. Wouldnt doing so be asking for trouble? But the monthly exams were different. Greys final grades were based on the average of each months exams. Students with poor grades would be forced to repeat a year, and some might even be advised to drop out. Thats why the monthly exams mattered for the students futures! The teachers seemed to have realized this as well. After an emergency meeting, they decided to search all the second-grade ssrooms, one by one. At this point, the whole school was in an uproar.. Chapter 174 - 174: Counterattack (Extra update for over a thousand recommendation tickets) Chapter 174: Counterattack (Extra update for over a thousand rmendation tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Someone actually managed to buy the exam questions in advance; this was like a bolt from the blue, and it was Greys disgrace! Even if it would affect the schools teaching, the school leadership was adamant about investigating! The truth must be revealed. Purple Summers and the other students exam papers had already been collected, but they were still kept in the examination ssroom and not allowed to leave. Until the noise outside reached them An intense voice was heard saying, It wasnt me! I didnt buy the exam answers! I dont know about anything in this bag! Laura Summers struggled and shouted, the teachers had to use more force to hold her down to prevent her from causing chaos. But she was terrified! She waspletely confused and didnt understand what was happening. The teachers should have been searching the elerated exam ssroom, why did theye to her ss?! Laura Summers was forcibly taken to the teachers office. As she walked down the hallway, she cried and made a scene, as if she had been terribly wronged! This is sabotage! I didnt buy the answers! She cried out loudly, her voice almost piercing through the entire ssroom building. At that moment, a female student ran out of the ssroom, holding a pile of pens, and said to the teachers escorting Laura Summers, As soon as she entered the ssroom this morning, she threw away these pens. I was puzzled at the time and asked her why she wanted to throw away perfectly good pens Look, theyre all filled with cheat sheets! Those pens Laura had prepared in advance, each one hiding a cheat sheet, were meant to lower Purple Summers guard C but now they had be her own death warrant! With this, it became even more difficult for her to deny any involvement. The teachers nced at Laura even more fiercely and said coldly, You still im you didnt know? If you didnt know, why would you throw away these pens filled with cheat sheets?! Youre clearly feeling guilty! They didnt listen to her exnation any further and took her to the teachers office. Laura Summers broke down crying, It wasnt me, really it wasnt! Please, I beg you! Dont do this to me, I didnt buy the exam answers! In the elerated exam ssroom, everyones faces showed relief now that the truth hade to light. Purple Summers still stood quietly by her desk, her expression unchanging. The teachers, no longer keeping the students restrained, finally left the room. As soon as they were gone, everyone gathered together, chattering and discussing nonstop. Who was the girl just now? To think she dared to buy the exam answers! She was so bold! Well, now she can expect to be expelled! It seems to be a second-year student named Laura Summers? Hey, Sandy Davis, is she in your ss? Oh Its her. Her grades have always been around average. Its not surprising that shed buy the exam answers. Purple Summers left the ssroom amidst the students chattering. Outside, sunlight warmed the hallway as she slowly walked towards her ssroom. Her cold eyes were calm like water, undisturbed. Ynda Summers and Laura Summers n had been very thorough. The first step had been to show friendliness and goodwill to lower her guard. The second step was to slip the cheat sheets into her bag when she wasnt paying attention. The third step was to create traffic congestion, causing her to be pressed for time and not able to notice what was in her bag. If it hadnt been for Purple Summers early vignce, she would have been the one taken to the teachers office, scorned by all the teachers and students. The elerated exam was crucial, and Purple Summers would not have taken it lightly. When she guessed that the two sisters might try something during the exam, she prepared a fake set of second-year exam answers in advance. As Laura reveled in her sess, Purple Summers had already ced the cheat sheets in Lauras bag. Of course, Purple Summers hadnt looked at the exam, so the answers she had prepared were just random and fake. But that didnt matter. Whether it was genuine answers or fake ones, as long as they proved Laura had actually bought the exam answers, that was enough to convict her.. Chapter 175 - 175: Little White Lotus Chapter 175: Little White Lotus Trantor: 549690339 Laura Summers cried in the teachers office. After all, she was only seventeen and had grown up in a spoiled environment. She had a strong sense of entitlement, but in reality, she had no clue. When things went wrong, she was at a loss. The Dean of Instruction sternly asked where she bought the answers, how she made the deal, and the source of the other partys information. The questions were detailed and probing. Exam leaks were a big deal, and if they werent resolved cleanly, there would be hidden dangers in every future exam. But how could Laura know this? The answers were given to her by Ynda Summers, and to buy the answers for this eleration exam, she even used all of her pocket money she saved up over the past few months! Now, she couldnt involve Ynda. Ynda was her sister, and even if she pushed all the me on Ynda, Laura would still be involved in the scandal! Despite being not so bright, Laura could still distinguish the stakes involved. So, she pointed the finger at Purple Summers. She couldnt ept that after such a long period of careful preparation, Purple ended up unscathed! She framed me! Laura cried hysterically, sobbing and yelling, We went to school together in the same car this morning, and it must have been then that she snuck the cheat sheet into my bag! Its all Purples doing! This was a very serious matter, and any suspicious person had to be investigated. Purple was also brought to the teachers office. Though she was fully prepared, she looked genuinely scared and worried. I have no reason to do such a thing, Purple defended herself, her voice was gentle and carried the innocence and timidity of a young girl, I know how to do the questions for the eleration exam, so why would I need to buy answers? If you dont believe me, you can test me anytime. Her eyes were clear and innocent, and her gaze was open and honest. Despite theck of evidence to prove her cheating, the teachers instinctively sided with her. However, they still temporarily came up with a few questions for Purple to do. Purple answered them all correctly. When the English teacher tested her speaking skills, they found that Purples fluency and grammar were excellent, and the teachers were even more impressed. Purple cleared herself of suspicion with her performance. But Laura wouldnt let it go and insisted that it was Purples scheme! The teachers had Purple confront Laura, and in her loss of control, Laura almost lunged at her in a fight. Purple stepped back, hiding behind a teacher, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. Without evidence, Lauras usations against Purple were futile, and the teachers disapproved of Lauras foulnguage, believing her to be poorly brought up. When Purple left the teachers office, she told them, Im the adopted daughter of the Summers family. Her voice hesitated as if she were choking back tears, and she whispered, If I pass the eleration exam, could you arrange for me to move to another ss? Im really afraid of her The teachers felt sorry for her. So, she was the adopted daughter of the Summers family. No wonder Laura was so confident in pushing the me onto her. She must have often been bullied like this by the birth daughter at home. The thing that teachers who dealt with privileged students on a daily basis hated most was students who abused their status to oppress others. They sympathized with Purples experience and grew increasingly disgusted with Laura. Laura would definitely be expelled! Back in the ssroom, Purple took out her textbooks from her desk, spread them out, and read while recalling the entire incident. She didnt regret it one bit. If she hadnt been alert, she would be the one being held in the teachers office for questioning right now. Not only would she be expelled, her reputation would be ruined, and shed face endless ridicule and mockery! Her head would never be held high again! Whenever someone mentioned her, they would say: Oh, that girl who cheated at Greys. This plot by the Summers sisters was no small matter; they wanted to put an end to Purples future and life! And their father might be the real culprit behind Purples life-threatening situation! Therefore, Purple wouldnt show any mercy. The news of the cheater being caught spread quickly throughout the school, and once sses were over, the students all gathered together to discuss it. When the homeroom teacher suddenly called Purple to the office, it was about the bag. Purple felt a headache. Just what exactly did Ryan Wesley put in the bag? Chapter 176 - 176: Inviting the Parents Chapter 176: Inviting the Parents Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers imagined many possibilities and countermeasures on her way to the office. But when she arrived at the office, she couldnt help but curse in her heart: Damn it! There was a pack of cigarettes in Ryan Wesleys bag! No matter what school it is, smoking by students is strictly prohibited! Ryan Wesley, who is used to unting his power on regr days, has always been turned a blind eye by teachers. However, now that the cigarettes were found in Purple Summers bag, this is a big problem! Purple Summers felt like she was about to cry in her heart. She dodged Ynda Summers and Laura Summers schemes, only to be trapped by the fool Ryan Wesley! This is not mine, said Purple Summers softly, with wide, moist, innocent eyes like a deer, These are my brothers cigarettes. I hid them in my bag to try to make him quit smoking, but I forgot to take them out and throw them away when I came to school this morning. Purple Summers really didnt look like a bad student who would smoke. She had performed well since entering school, not very talkative, and always gave the impression to the teachers as an introverted and shy girl. However, out of responsibility, the teacher still asked Purple Summers to invite her parent to exin the situation. Purple Summers really wanted to curse. She couldnt tell Atra nc about this matter. Alexander Summers was not at home these days, and how could she have hidden his cigarettes? Would she have to expose Ynda Summers and Laura Summers plot directly? While thinking about her mothers naive personality, she decided to forget about it. Purple Summers thought about it for a while, and eventually, still in the homeroom teachers office, she called Alexander Summers Purple? There was a little surprise in Alexander Summers voice. It was not easy to make Purple Summers call him proactively. The homeroom teacher was nearby, so Purple Summers gritted her teeth and said, Brother, the cigarettes you couldnt find yesterday were actually hidden by me in my bag Can youe to school now and help me exin the situation to the teacher? There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Purple Summers heart almost jumped out of her throat. Oh God, please dont let Alexander Summers expose the truth! Okay, I will be at school before the end of the day, said Alexander Summers. Purple Summers waspletely relieved. He understood her meaning. Thest ss in the morning ended, and it was time for lunch-break. Zara Jameson and Jane McCain deliberately went to Purple Summers ss, inviting her to the cafeteria for lunch. Zara Jameson asked with concern, I went to find you during the break, and your ssmates said that the homeroom teacher called you away. Are you okay? Zara Jameson was worried that Purple Summers would be implicated in the issues surrounding students buying illegal test answer keys at school. Purple Summers shook her head and repeated the excuse about helping her brother quit smoking. Jane McCain said, Youre too naive. If your brother couldnt find his cigarettes, wouldnt he just buy another pack? Purple Summers forced a smile, feeling embarrassed. She could only pretend to be naive and didnt say anything more. A long, long line had formed for food in the cafeteria, and the three girls followed the line, slowly sauntering their way to get food. During this time, Zara Jameson was talking about her brother, He suddenly quit his teaching job for no reason and said he wanted to start an English training institute with a few friends. My parents are not happy. Mr. Jameson hoped his son could enter the government and eventually the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Mrs. Jameson hoped their son could continue his studies andter teach in a university. Henry Jameson, however, did not follow either path and went into the English training business, which seems rted to education but is essentially doing business. As a family of generations raised on books, the Jamesons were exasperated when their son pursued business instead. Thanks to their understanding nature, the situation didnt escte further. In any other family, there would have been a lot more conflict. Whats so great about being a teacher? Your brother has grown up like this, teaching in a school would mislead the students. Its better for him to go out and try new things. Jane McCains unique way offorting Zara made it sound like an insult. Zara Jamesons mouth twitched a little, So being a teacher means one cant be good-looking? That is professional prejudice.. Chapter 177 - 177: Attentiveness (Extra update for over a thousand recommendation tickets) Chapter 177: Attentiveness (Extra update for over a thousand rmendation tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Jane McCain actually took it seriously: Look at thoseedians, are any of them good-looking? Those with even slightly decent facial features dress themselves up to look strange and ugly. Some professions have requirements for appearances; its just how it is. Purple Summers agreed. To be precise, Henry Jamesons problem wasnt about being handsome, but that he easily made young girls fantasize about him. He came from a literary family, exuding the demeanor of a gentle and cultured man. He had studied abroad and took on the essence of British gentlemen. Combined with his attractive features and good taste, his faint smile could make young girls feel as if bathed in the spring breeze. He could easily attract arge number of young female students with insufficient self-control, making his presence in the school a real hazard. If Henry was fatter, uglier, or older, perhaps Chloe Bet wouldnt have done that disgusting thing anyway, right? However, it seemed a bit unfair to Henry, as after all, he was the victim. Still, Purple felt he wasnt suited to continue staying in the school Zara Jameson continued to argue with Jane: So by your logic, a slightly pretty female teacher would also be leading astray? Jane replied, There are rules in school, arent there? Female teachers are not allowed to wear heavy makeup, short skirts, or revealing clothingthese rules actually suppress a womans natural desire to dress up. Its a hidden form of discrimination, but theres no other choice. When facing immature students, its safer to look iner and more old-fashioned. Zara couldnt argue against her, ring at her angrily, but since they were close friends, a little verbal fight wouldnt cause any real harm. The three of them chatted while walking and soon it was their turn in line. After getting their meals, they found the canteen was already packed with no empty tables left. Shall we go eat in the grove? Zara suggested. There was a small grove next to the canteen. In the morning, many students liked to study there, while in the evening, it became a prime spot for teachers to catch students involved in puppy love. Lets look for a ce first. Jane was reluctant to go, A gust of wind there would scatter leaves everywhere. I dont want to eat with a mouthful of leaves. The recent temperature drop had caused a lot of leaves to fall. Purple was also searching in the crowd to see if she could find a vacant spot. She saw Ryan Wesley waving at her enthusiastically from not far away Purple subconsciously looked left and right. Yes, Ryan was indeed waving at her, but what was with that earnest smile on his face? As Purple hesitated, Zara and Jane had already noticed, and Jane couldnt help but say, Hey, isnt that little tyrant? He seems to be calling us over. Zara frowned, Why is he still after Purple Jane said, He doesnt look like hes going to cause trouble. Lets go see, theres space at their table! The three girls carried their tes towards them. Before they got closer, Ryan and his little followers were already running over to them, taking their tes from them and cing them on the table, even voluntarily getting them three bowls of hot seaweed egg drop soup, along with various fruit tters. Ryan asked with a beaming smile, Grandma, are you here for dinner? Is this enough food for you? If not, I can get you some more greasy dishes? Zara and Jane had no reaction, both thinking they had heard wrong. It was Purple whose face twisted, with dark lines appearing on her forehead, who asked Ryan, What are you ying at? From sending flowers in all five colors to calling her Grandma? What kind of weird habit was this! Grandma, I would never y tricks on you! Ryans face was full of sincerity. This time Zara and Jane heard it clearly. They exchanged nces, clearly seeing the shock in each others eyes! Purple, is he calling you. what? Chapter 181 - 181: Debt Collection (Extra update for over a thousand recommendation tickets) Chapter 181: Debt Collection (Extra update for over a thousand rmendation tickets) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as they got inside the car, Alexander Summers began kissing her. Alexander Summers! You jerk, were at school! Purple squirmed in anger. She knew it, Alexander Summers was behaving indecently again! Were outside the school now. Alexander caught her pale wrist and pressed her into the leather seat. His voice was particrly low and husky, carrying a certain emotion: Purple, dont keep denying me, you know my temper. Purple caught on, was he upset because she hadnt let him kiss her in the grove just now? You how can you be so petty? Purple stared at him in surprise. Alexander Summers bit her neck, causing slight stings. Calling me over ought toe with a reward, you cant just send me away after a few words Purple, I gave up two percentage points in order toe here sooner. Alexanders hand slipped under her clothes, he chuckled quietly, Hmm, the food at school isnt bad, youve put on some weight. A blush heated up Purples rosy cheeks, crimson as the sunrise. Bastard. She continued to curse him, but her curse wasnt as cold as usual, it was somewhat soft instead. Alexander Summers was extracting his interest from Purple. Not abiding by reason, and with a bit of savagery, he looked like he was going to swallow her whole and alive. Purple hit him, cursed him, struggled with him. She was panting from exhaustion, and in the end, hit Alexander weakly in anger. She was almost dead tired. All sweaty. Perhaps it was due to exhaustion, or maybe because she was sure Alexander wouldnt harm her, her resistance gradually weakened and seemed a bit indulgent. Men are apparently innately sensitive to such things, knowing exactly the differences between coyness, staunch resistance, and passive eptance. Sensing thepliance of the girl in his arms, Alexanders previous disappointment was inexplicably filled. He feasted on her. Afterwards, he held Purple in his arms, the two of them nestled quietly in the car. Purple dozed off in his embrace She had been staying upte to study every day recently and was very sleepy. Although skipping grades wasnt hard for her, Purple had fully prepared herself to make sure nothing would go wrong. She had barely finished her exams for the day and hadnt had a chance to rest yet when Alexander had dragged her into his car and tired her out. She was so tired she could barely keep her eyes open. Alexander curved his fingers, gently caressing her small face. The touch was soft and tender, tracing along her jawline, down to her cool, thick hair, stroking strand by strand, winding around and around. Alexander felt content. He closed his eyes and began to nap as well. Purple must have slept for about half an hour. She opened her eyes and saw Alexander next to her, his eyes slightly closed, his expression serene and gentle. Every line on his handsome face was rxed, and his thin lips held a faint smile. I wonder what kind of nice dream he is having? Purple pondered. Alexander had awakened too. Their eyes met, and Purple felt a little uneasy. She turned away and silently buttoned up her shirt. Alexander sat up. Purple was startled and forcefully pped his hand away, What are you trying to do now?! Alexander chuckled, Why are you so nervous? You fastened the buttons wrong. I just wanted to help. Purple: Alexander released her hand, undid the incorrectly fastened buttons, and readjusted them. Youre so weak, and yet, you still want topete with me. I dont understand why, he said calmly. He teased that Purples resistance was just a waste of energy. Purple bit her lip, unusually not losing her temper. She asked seriously, Alexander, why do you always bully me? Cant two people. have a proper conversation? Chapter 179 - 179: Flavorful Chapter 179: vorful Trantor: 549690339 Ah! She remembered. Zara and Jane looked at her strangely, Whats wrong? Nonothing, I just remembered something, I have to go! Purple hurriedly replied, rushing towards the ssroom building. She had forgotten about the meeting with the parents! It must be Alexander who hade. But why would she subconsciously think that the person causing a stir among all the female students was Alexander? Did she also think Alexander was a hundred times more handsome than Henry? Purple felt ashamed of this thought. Appearances are deceiving, appearances are deceiving! As she climbed the stairs, she saw even more students. Many girls were resting their arms on the railing of the corridor, holding up their cell phones topete for the best shot. Was this too much? Purple heard a girl say dreamily, He has such an aura. She thought to herself: What kind of aura? Braised vor, or sweet-and-sour vor? Purple squeezed through the crowd, finally arriving at the homeroom teachers office door, just in time to see Alexander shaking hands and bidding farewell to the teacher. As he turned around, his gaze met Purples squarely. The tall man was dressed in an impable suit, his eyebrows sharp and his eyes bright, his handsome appearance impressive. Standing in front of Purple, his casual demeanor held a noble air, his charming elegance difficult to ignore. He resembled a royal prince of a fallen family born to be noble and extraordinary. It really was Alexander. Purple had never seen him dressed so formally before. Some clothes can look ridiculous in the wrong setting, such as wearing a suit meant for a meeting with the president to a bar partyno matter how famous the brand, it would beughed at by everyone. However, Alexander had such a good temperament that he single-handedly changed the atmosphere of the ssroom building into a movie shoot. From any angle, his photos would make an excellent phone wallpaper! No wonder so many girls were taking pictures of him. Purple. Alexanders tone was affectionate as he walked up and tousled Purples hair, Im so proud. Just one month into the semester and your parents already been called in. Purple: This guy Her face flushed, she gritted her teeth and pulled Alexander towards the stairs Did you do this on purpose? Do you want the whole school to know my parent was called in? Purple pulled Alexander to a small grove of trees at the school, angrily questioning him. He was dressed too shy today! The suit he was wearing looked very expensive; the cufflinks peeping out from his sleeves alone looked like they would blind her!Wait a minute, are those really diamonds? Purple fixed her gaze, and they were indeed diamonds! I just finished talking business with someone from the United Kingdom, so I came straight here without having time to change. Alexander exined casually. Purple pouted, but despite her frustration, she still thanked him, Thank you for today. She knew her manners. Alexander took the time toe here to help her out. However.Jf she hadnt been forced into a corner with no other option, she really wouldnt have wanted Alexanders help, as the consequences were unpredictable. Whats the deal with those cigarettes? Alexander habitually wrapped his arm around her waist, his low voice hinting at danger, Which boy gave them to you? Purples temper red again, and she struggled to break free. Were at school! Stop touching me like that! Alexander was pushed away by her, his brows raised slightly, his eyes turning cold. Silent, he stood under a tree; the sunlight casting a shadow over him, highlighting his strong, deep profile. Alexanders face took on a gloomy look. Purple was particrly afraid when he was like this, sensing that this pervert was about to go crazy again. Nheless, she knew how to act appropriately in this situation. Immediately, Purple wrapped her arms around Alexanders, exining in a weak and soft voice, I borrowed someone elses bag, and the cigarettes belonged to that person! I didnt even know! Chapter 180 - 180: Understand the Current Chapter 180: Understand the Current Situation Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers told Alexander Summers about how the Summers sisters schemed against her. Alexander did not like Purple being involved with any other men. When he found out there was a pack of cigarettes in her bag, he guessed it was from a male student, so his mood was not very pleasant during his visit today. However, now that Purple was able to exin every detail to him, it meant that his Little Baby had started to trust him. With this thought, his mood improved, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Purple found his mood even more unpredictable and capricious. She couldnt help but miss Alexander when he was normal Unfortunately, Alexanders normal moments were too few and too short-lived! Those two girls from the Summers Family are not honest. Ill get them out of the wayter, Alexander said indifferently, You just focus on studying. Purples heart skipped a beat at his words, How do you n to get rid of them?! Alexander nced at her with a teasing smile, Ill send them to their grandfathers house so they wont be a nuisance. What, did you think I was going to do something else to get rid of them? Purple was relieved. She had thought Alexander would sell the sisters abroad to be ves! It was no wonder she had such evil suspicions; Alexanders actions were always filled with a sense of cruelty and violence. Purple still vividly remembered him smashing the face of an assassin. That eyeball, bouncing around wildly with blood sttering out from the eye socket, was her constant nightmare. Let me deal with this matter myself, okay? She tried to negotiate with him in a polite tone, Its just a conflict between young girls. Its not like we can send people away every time something simr happens. I know how to handle it properly, so dont interfere, okay? Alexander fell silent for a moment, seemingly considering. He knew Suzanne Saunderss personality wellshe was independent and strong-willed, not relying on anyone. Even though she married Nathaniel Summers, she never took advantage of the Summers Family. On the contrary, the Summers Family would asionally have rtives involved inwsuits and woulde to seek Suzannes help. Although Alexander was selfish and ruthless, he was willing to respect her feelings. Alright, I wont interfere. He smiled, pulling Purple back into his embrace and lightly kissing her earlobe. Purples body tensed as she bit her lip and said, This is a school, what if someone sees us Seeing her genuine fear, Alexanders passion subsided, leaving him somewhat bored. Purple always had an excuse to reject him. However, he shouldnt provoke her at school. Grey was a prestigious school, and its students were the children of wealthy and well-known families. If someone saw them and spread nasty rumors, his baby would suffer. Alexander knew the power of public opinion all too well. He let go of Purple and gently touched her cheek, Stay away from the boys in the school, alright? Purple nodded hastily. Walk me out. Alexander said. The pair left the grove and walked slowly towards the school gate. Along the way, Alexander asked her how she did on her recent exam. Purple raised her little head proudly and said, I passed sessfully. I can go to the second grade now. Not bad. Alexander felt happier seeing her pleased, Did the crow bother you? Purple pursed her lips and smiled, pointing upwards. Alexander looked up and saw a crow resting on the streetlight above them, its eyes bright and spirited, quietly following the two of them. Even though it can already fly, it never flies too far away. It was outside the ssroom window during the exam. Purples tone was triumphant, It must be unable to bear leaving me, dont you think? Alexander was pleased, thinking that this three-eyed divine crow actually had some spiritual intelligence. Since it wont leave, why not keep raising it? We should also give it a name. Alexander suggested. Right, its not appropriate to keep calling it Little Crow Purple pondered the crows name thoughtfully. Once they were outside the school, Alexanders car was parked by the roadside. As Purple opened the car door and was about to say goodbye, he suddenly hugged her waist. Purple felt a bad premonition in her heart.. She instinctively turned to run, but in the next instant, she was thrown into the car Chapter 181 - 181: Debt Collection (Extra update for over a thousand recommendation tickets) Chapter 181: Debt Collection (Extra update for over a thousand rmendation tickets) Trantor: 549690339 As soon as they got inside the car, Alexander Summers began kissing her. Alexander Summers! You jerk, were at school! Purple squirmed in anger. She knew it, Alexander Summers was behaving indecently again! Were outside the school now. Alexander caught her pale wrist and pressed her into the leather seat. His voice was particrly low and husky, carrying a certain emotion: Purple, dont keep denying me, you know my temper. Purple caught on, was he upset because she hadnt let him kiss her in the grove just now? You how can you be so petty? Purple stared at him in surprise. Alexander Summers bit her neck, causing slight stings. Calling me over ought toe with a reward, you cant just send me away after a few words Purple, I gave up two percentage points in order toe here sooner. Alexanders hand slipped under her clothes, he chuckled quietly, Hmm, the food at school isnt bad, youve put on some weight. A blush heated up Purples rosy cheeks, crimson as the sunrise. Bastard. She continued to curse him, but her curse wasnt as cold as usual, it was somewhat soft instead. Alexander Summers was extracting his interest from Purple. Not abiding by reason, and with a bit of savagery, he looked like he was going to swallow her whole and alive. Purple hit him, cursed him, struggled with him. She was panting from exhaustion, and in the end, hit Alexander weakly in anger. She was almost dead tired. All sweaty. Perhaps it was due to exhaustion, or maybe because she was sure Alexander wouldnt harm her, her resistance gradually weakened and seemed a bit indulgent. Men are apparently innately sensitive to such things, knowing exactly the differences between coyness, staunch resistance, and passive eptance. Sensing thepliance of the girl in his arms, Alexanders previous disappointment was inexplicably filled. He feasted on her. Afterwards, he held Purple in his arms, the two of them nestled quietly in the car. Purple dozed off in his embrace She had been staying upte to study every day recently and was very sleepy. Although skipping grades wasnt hard for her, Purple had fully prepared herself to make sure nothing would go wrong. She had barely finished her exams for the day and hadnt had a chance to rest yet when Alexander had dragged her into his car and tired her out. She was so tired she could barely keep her eyes open. Alexander curved his fingers, gently caressing her small face. The touch was soft and tender, tracing along her jawline, down to her cool, thick hair, stroking strand by strand, winding around and around. Alexander felt content. He closed his eyes and began to nap as well. Purple must have slept for about half an hour. She opened her eyes and saw Alexander next to her, his eyes slightly closed, his expression serene and gentle. Every line on his handsome face was rxed, and his thin lips held a faint smile. I wonder what kind of nice dream he is having? Purple pondered. Alexander had awakened too. Their eyes met, and Purple felt a little uneasy. She turned away and silently buttoned up her shirt. Alexander sat up. Purple was startled and forcefully pped his hand away, What are you trying to do now?! Alexander chuckled, Why are you so nervous? You fastened the buttons wrong. I just wanted to help. Purple: Alexander released her hand, undid the incorrectly fastened buttons, and readjusted them. Youre so weak, and yet, you still want topete with me. I dont understand why, he said calmly. He teased that Purples resistance was just a waste of energy. Purple bit her lip, unusually not losing her temper. She asked seriously, Alexander, why do you always bully me? Cant two people. have a proper conversation? Chapter 182 - 182: Just Want to Sleep with Her Chapter 182: Just Want to Sleep with Her Trantor: 549690339 This was her heartfelt words. When Alexander Summers wasnt acting like a fool, he was quite decent. Hearing this, Alexander couldnt help butugh. In fact, he never saw himself as a lustful man. Having reached his current position, he was already ustomed to repression and forbearance; his self-control was superb, even going so far as topletely abstain from certain desires. Alexander Summers was proud of his self-control. Especially when it came to women, he felt indifferent. Over the years, he had never slept with any woman. His interest in affairs wasckluster, and he focused all his energy on how to fight for territory, how to acquire weapons, and how to consolidate power. asionally in the middle of the night when he was mentally exhausted, he would wonder just how enjoyable such affairs could be. The only face that appeared in his mind was that of Suzanne Saunders. He only wanted to sleep with her. Even just touching and kissing her seemed to set his blood on fire, making his heart flutter and every cell feel content. Whenever he held her tight, he could clearly feel that she was finally his. He wanted not only her body, but also her heart. Her heart, however, remained beyond his reach. Her body, on the other hand, was right under his control, warm and soft, heaving slowly with each breath. Alexander held her tightly and smiled, Purple, this is not bullying, this is to remind you whose woman you are. Purple Summers: Shameless! Thats what Purple thought in her heart. Not daring to say those words aloud, she was afraid of provoking Alexander and being kissed again in the car. She couldnt really understand Alexander sometimes. He seemed to value her a lot at times, yet sometimes he belittled her like this. Purple adjusted her clothes, wanting to get out of the car. Before leaving, Alexander reached out with his distinct fingers, pinching her chin and nibbling on her soft lips for a few moments. Behave in school and dont attract men, understand? He leaned down and whispered into Purples ear, like a lovers murmur, If I find out someone hasnt been behaving, Ill send them away you know where? Namibia, where I just bought some diamond mines and could use some hardbor. His words sent a chill down Purples spine. I wont provoke anyone, Purple promised softly. Mm, Alexander smiled, patting her head like he would a pet, Ill reward you once I finish all this work. His rewards were either extremely expensive or extremely perverted. Purple dared not think too much about it. As soon as Alexander released her, Purple quickly escaped from the car. She was still afraid of him. When Purple arrived at the ssroom, the students had already begun self-study. She had missed thest ss of the afternoon. But she would be moving on to the second grade soon, so it probably didnt matter if she skipped a few lessons. Returning to her seat, she felt her heart still racing. The wrinkles on her school uniform and the messy hair at her temples made her feel guilty as if she had done something wrong. When had she ever felt guilty in her life? All because of Alexander Summers! Purple felt frustrated. Her mind was a mess, and she barely made it through to the end of school. Finally, she could take the car home. Laura was not in the car; she must have been picked up already. Purple wondered what the situation was like at home. Dn Summers must have been furious, right? When Purple arrived at the Summers Residence, she found the servants were all quiet and cautious. The atmosphere was oppressive. As she passed by the living room, she heard Dn roaring. School leadership had called Dn, informing him to pick up Laura and addressing the matter of her expulsion. Dn was furious and rushed to the school, only to face his guilty daughter, and the stern gazes of the teachers. One of the teachers even told him earnestly, Mr. Summers, while your work is important, you shouldnt neglect your childrens education. We hope that after your youngdy returns home, you can take the time to teach her and correct her behavior. Even in his fifties, such words made Dns face turn red with embarrassment! Laura had made him lose all face! Chapter 183 - 183 Domestic Violence Chapter 183: Domestic Violence Trantor: 549690339 Even though Dn Summers was already shocked and angry, he still had to maintain his dignity in front of the schoolteachers. Suppressing his anger, he led Laura home. As soon as they reached the living room and without waiting to avoid the servants, he kicked Laura to the ground and pped her twice. Useless! he berated. Dn was very concerned about saving face and would discipline his children behind closed doors, not letting outsiders see. But today, his anger was so great that he erupted in the living room. Lauras cheeks quickly swelled and reddened. She was afraid her father would hit her again, so she curled up and shouted, Purple Summers framed me! I didnt buy answers or cheat! Shes the one who put the cheat sheet in my bag! Purple Summers again! Last time, it was because of her recording that cost him 300 thousand. And now, its her again! Dns face turned ashen, infuriated by his adopted daughter. Yet, the sight of Laura in front of him enraged him even more. Purple has only been at Greys for a month! How would she know where to buy answers?! Does she know the ins and outs of it?! You stupid girl! When will you tell the truth?! Lauras body ached, and her throat burned from crying and shouting all day. Her voice had be hoarse: I really dont know The cheat sheet and pen were given to me by my sister To avoid punishment, Laura told Dn about Yndas n. Dad, we just wanted to teach Purple a lesson. I didnt know it would turn out this way. Purple did it on purpose! She set me up! But no matter how she exined, it wouldnt change the fact that she had been disgraced. Ynda, being a college student, was currently engaged in club activities at school and wasnt at home. Unable to confront the issue, Dn vented all his anger on Laura and beat her mercilessly. The servants moved away, and no one dared to intervene. Outside the vi, Purple Summers stood quietly at the bluestone intersection, listening to the hoarse criesing from inside as Laura was being beaten. She frowned slightly, her cold, ice-like face impassive, and a hint of disdain in her clear eyes. Hitting women and children was a sign of ipetence. She despised Dn Summers. After beating Laura, Dn ignored her injuries and stormed off to his study, still furious. He went through the phone contacts to find connections to fix the situation. Having his daughter expelled from school and exposed on the inte was an unparalleled shame! Dn couldnt bear such a disgrace! And even more importantly, if Laura was expelled from Greys, which school would she attend in the future? Renowned schools valued reputation the most, and a student caught cheating would forever bear a dark stain on their character, unable to gain the approval of prestigious institutions. His daughter was meant to marry into a prestigious family. Was she supposed to attend a no-name, underperforming high school in a small town? And make friends with children from ordinary working-ss families? The more Dn thought about it, the angrier he became! It was all because of Purple Summers! Downstairs, Lauras body was in pain. In his fury, Dn had been careless and heavy-handed, not causing broken bones, but still inflicting painful bruises. The maid helped Laura walk step by step outside, intending to take her to the hospital for a check-up. Lauras face was swollen, tears streaming down her cheeks stinging like hot fire, and her bruised leg made her limp with each step. When Laura came out of the living room and saw Purple Summers outside, her face showed a ferocious expression. Ignoring her injuries, she lunged at Purple. You bitch! Setting me up on purpose! Purple Summers, feeling pity for Lauras cruel father, only restrained Lauras hands without hurting her further. Unexpectedly, the crazed Laura was stronger than usual, and Purple had to struggle a bit before firmly holding Laura in ce. Unable to move, Lauras red eyes were filled with burning rage, as if wishing to incinerate Purple to ashes! Purple Summers! You dared to hurt me! I wont let you go! Ill never let you go!!! Chapter 184 - 184: Seeking Help (Extra update for over a thousand recommendation tickets) Chapter 184: Seeking Help (Extra update for over a thousand rmendation tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summersughed lightly: How did I harm you? The answer was given by Ynda, and your father hit you. What does it have to do with me? After she finished speaking, she forcefully pushed Laura away. Laura stumbled back a few steps and froze. The one who suggested the idea was Ynda, and the one who hit her was Dn Summers. What did it have to do with Purple Summers? No, thats not right! Thats not how it happened! They had originally nned it so well, but it was Purple that sabotaged it and it was Purples fault It was all Purples fault! The one who should have been expelled was Purple! As Laura came to her senses, she looked up with resentment, but Purple had already turned and walked away. Dn Summers was on the phone in his study, trying to contact friends who could help, but to no avail. Grey Academy was strict with academics, and buying answers and cheating seriously vited school discipline. They have always dealt with such cases by expelling the students without any leeway. Dn humbled himself and said many good things, but no one was willing to help him. He was furious! Ynda had just finished her club activities at school and returned home. As soon as she walked in the door, Ynda learned from a servant that Laura had been beaten. She immediately knew that the matter had been exposed and silently cursed Laura for being stupid, failing to handle even the smallest of things. But when she saw Lauras injuries on her face and body, Ynda was shocked! She couldnt believe that her father would be so heavy-handed! Was it you who got the answers for Laura? asked Dn in a deep and gloomy voice, barely containing his anger. Ynda wanted to exin, but when she saw the bruise on Lauras face, her heart raced, and she lowered her head and replied softly, Father, I heard about it from Laura, but Im not quite clear Ynda was afraid her father would hit her too. Laura listened in both shock and anger, pointing at Ynda, Why wont you admit it?! It was your idea in the first ce! Laura, calm down, Ynda said with a slightly restrained look, taking a half-step back. I know you hate Purple, but youve been too reckless this time. Instead of dragging me into it now, you should think about how to solve the current problem. Dn looked at Ynda, his eyes showing a hint of relief C at least he had one sensible daughter. Laura didnt expect Ynda to deny the connection, and she jumped up angrily, You clearly suggested it! You said that as long as Purple was caught cheating during the exam, she would be expelled! I did say that Yndas expression was obscure, and she spoke slowly, But I didnt do anything, and I didnt expect that after a few casualints, you would actually go and buy the answers Laura went mad and grabbed Ynda. Enough! Dn yelled abruptly. The ugly behavior of his daughters made him even more upset. The sisters both shrank back and froze in ce, not daring to make any more noise or movements. Dn snorted heavily and left the room with a sullen face. He didnt hit Laura again. The situation had reached this point, and even beating his daughter to death would be useless. The most important thing now was to find a solution. Dn called Nathaniel Summers. Mrs. Jameson held great prestige in Grey Academys school board. If he could ask for her help, the problem would be resolved naturally. Nathaniel hadnt shown up for quite some time. Since thest banquet, he had been living in hispany, possibly out of shame. Each time Jade Carlson tried to see him, he used his busy work schedule as an excuse to refuse her. When Nathaniel received the call from Dn, he was surprised. Nathaniel, have you been in contact with Henry Jameson recently? Dn asked tentatively. No, hes been busy with his business startup. Nathaniel asked, Big brother, is there something wrong? Uh Something happened at home.. Chapter 185 - 185: Suppression Chapter 185: Suppression Trantor: 549690339 Dn Summers told Nathaniel Summers about his daughter being expelled from school. Of course, he pushed all the me on Purple Summers, and Laura Summers was an innocent victim. I dont know where she got the answers from, but she stuffed them in Lauras bag, and no matter how I exin it to the school, its no use! Nathaniel, Laura is already in second grade, and in just over a year, she should be taking the National joint entrance examination, we cant afford this dy. Dns tone was heavy, as if he was a worried father in need of help. On the other end, Nathaniel Summers was silent for a long time, murmuring, Was it Purple who did it? Purple, its always Purple Recently, everything that happened at home seemed to have something to do with her. Who else could it be but Purple? If she didnt cheat, how could she have the guts to take the grade-skipping test? You know, Purple dropped out of middle school! Dn sighed heavily, This child is too vicious! Shes forcing Laura down a dead end. Nathaniel said, Big brother, dont worry first, Ill try to ask Aunt Jameson if theres a way to solve this. Tomorrow, Nathaniel, you go and ask for help for me tomorrow. Dn was in a hurry, Laura cant go to school now. Nathaniel agreed at once. Nathaniel was nostalgic, valued family, and he has always had a good rtionship with Dn, so he would definitely help. Dns mood finally settled down slightly. If he could avoid it, he really didnt want to ask the Jameson Family for help. It was because he had been pped harshlyst time. When the Jameson Family needed his help, he only casually introduced a fewwyers and did not put in much effort. At that time, he thought that Henry Jamesons case was already sealed and the Jameson Family would be disgraced because of it. Dn Summers had no time to avoid the situation, let alone put in the effort to help? After all, no one wants to be connected to a rapist. Avoiding misfortune is human nature, and everyone pushes when the wall falls. In the Jameson Familys time of crisis, Dn chose to watch coldly from the sidelines. Who wouldve known that there would be a shocking reversal in the end! That female student actually turned herself in and cleared Henry Jamesons name! The Jameson Family went from despair to prosperity. And now, because of his daughters situation, he had no choice but to lower his voice and ask for their help. The face of appearing ingratiating and sycophantic was really not pleasing. What if the help isnt even granted and he ends up being humiliated and mocked by them instead? Dn thought about this, and he couldnt stop feeling furious. Laura was indeed foolish, but the culprit was Purple! If it werent for Purple, how would Laura have made such a ridiculous mistake?! This Purple is just a troublemaker! She needs to be dealt with! At this moment, Dn was filled with loathing for Purple. However, remembering Purples rtionship with the Jameson Family, the evil thoughts that had risen in his heart sank again. Purples current rtionship with the Jameson Family is too good, there is no need to deal with her at this juncture, lets wait and see, wait and see In the evening, the warm setting sun shone diagonally into the living room. The floor-to-ceiling windows were wide open, and asionally a cool breeze blew in, carrying the fragrance of grass and trees. Purple wasfortably nestled in the sofa, reading a book. Behind her, the ss case upying half the wall was tinted gold by the sunlight, and the boa constrictor coiled on the dead wood of the scenery,zily motionless. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew in- The crownded on the ss case, holding a small branch in its beak. It hopped around on the case for a bit, then tried to stuff the branch through the venttion hole. It fell directly onto Cleo. Perhaps the force wasnt strong enough, so the snake didnt really react. The crow, however, didnt give up and fetched many more dried leaves, branches, and small stones from outside, seemingly determined to fill the entire enclosure. Tiny, stop it, Purple scolded. She hadnt yet be ustomed to the name she gave it just two hours ago, so the crow didnt even know she was talking about it. Tilting its head, it ruffled its feathers, looking very clever and lively. Purple was worried, not knowing how to clean up the mess inside the enclosure. At that moment, the phone suddenly rang. She answered the call without paying any more attention to the crow. Dn Summers has gone to the Jameson Family, what should we do next? Aria Jacksons voice came from the other side of the phone.. Chapter 186 - 186: Birthday Banquet Chapter 186: Birthday Banquet Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers clear and cold eyes sparkled as she listened. Let him stew for a few days, she replied. Aria Jackson hesitated, then asked doubtfully, Will Dn Summers tell the truth? It doesnt matter if he tells the truth or not, as long as he exposes his weaknesses, Purples gaze fell on the fallen leaves outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. She slowly continued, Lets test the waters and observe his reaction. If he really did it and we cant find a single w, he must be hiding something very deep. Aria nodded, thinking of Dn as a suspect and Nathaniel as a terrible person. She couldnt help but feel irritated and cursed, What kind of people are in the Summers family? Theyre like a den of snakes, rats, insects, and prostitutes! Purple chuckled, Dont curse them; Im a Summers now too. Aria sighed in frustration, You, of all people, had toe back as a part of the Summers family. I couldnt control that, Purpleughed softly. Okay, my Officer Jackson, you should get back to work now. Aria let out a sigh, Alright Ill call and inform you once Ive made arrangements. They ended their call. Purple had anticipated that Dn would approach the Jameson family. He was so concerned about his reputation that he couldnt ignore his daughters expulsion. Even with a slim chance, he would do everything to find a solution. Purple had done a great favor for the Jameson family, and Mrs. Jameson had promised to repay her. Now was the time for her to do so. Purple used Arias identity to investigate the case. After all, her true identity was delicate, and it would seem bizarre for her to investigate a murder. But Aria was different. She was a criminal police officer and Suzanne Saunders friend. Having her investigate was more than appropriate. So, Purple asked Mrs. Jameson to help Officer Jackson by getting a few words out of Dn when he came to see her. It wasnt a difficult request, and the righteous and warm-hearted Mrs. Jameson immediately agreed to help Purple. Everything followed Purples n, step by step. The oue of the situation, however, remained unpredictable. Purple put down her book and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows to admire the scenery outside, her thoughts deep in her mind. Could Dn Summers be the one who killed her? A crownded in a pile of fallen leaves, asionally raising its ck tail as it searched for something to stuff into its nest on the ground. Watching its frantic activity, Purples heavy mood gradually lightened. Tiny Summers, she called to the crow. This time, it responded. The crow stopped its search, tilted its head, and looked at Purple as if questioning her. Tiny, Tiny, Purple continued to call its new name and waved at it. It seemed to understand and flew towards her, resting on Purples forearm. Purple grinned, revealing a row of neat white teeth, and her smile was innocent and bright. Tiny, youre so clever! she praised. In her heart, she thought about how wonderful life was. Once she had the killer brought to justice, she would thoroughly enjoy life and make up for the regrets of her past. In the following days, the atmosphere at home became extremely tense. Dn Summers would fly into a rage almost every day. Laura Summers was grounded and no longer went to school. Ynda Summers, fearing her fathers anger and her sisters biting remarks, chose to hide out at school. Everyone was anxious and on edge, except Purple who seemed to bepletely unaffected. On Saturday night, Jane McCain celebrated her birthday. Her mother, a well-known designer, gave her an unusual gift: a fashion show. Jane invited Purple and Zara Jameson to attend. This was a novelty for Purple, who had never seen a fashion show up close before. She was looking forward to it.. Chapter 187 - 187: Eavesdropping unintentionally (Extra update with over 1OOO recommendation votes) Chapter 187: Eavesdropping unintentionally (Extra update with over 1OOO rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 No pets were allowed at the fashion show. Purple Summers had specifically worn a ck floor-length dress adorned with fluffy feathers. When Tiny, her pet crow, was perched on her shoulder, others only saw it as an essory. That evening, Zara Jameson picked up Purple in her car. When she saw the crow on Purples shoulder, she burst intoughter. This is fun; Jane McCain would definitely be frightened. After finishing herughter, Zara admiringly remarked, Your bird is so smart, unlike my mynah at home, which would fly far away from the cage and never obediently stay on the shoulder. Purple replied helplessly, Do you think I want to bring it along? I had no choice. It squawks loudly whenever it cant see me. Its terrifying. Thats incredible. Zara curiously looked at the crow and reached out her hand to pet it, but the crow turned its head away disdainfully. Purple hurriedly advised her, You need to offer it something first. She took out a couple of corn kernels from her bag and ced them on Zaras palm. Zara held out her palm towards the crows beak. The crow cocked its head at her, as if to confirm that the food was for it, before gently pecking at the kernels and eating them. It really is smart! Zara eximed enthusiastically, Its smarter than my pet mynah. Purple, you must train it well. A smart mynah not only talks but can also solve math problems. Purple: Why would I get it to solve math problems? When they arrived at the fashion show, Jane McCain personally greeted them. She was indeed left speechless at the sight of the bird on Purples shoulder. Well, it does match Jane visually assessed Purple from head to toe, murmuring her evaluation. Today, Purple had applied a bit of makeup, entuating her defined eyebrows and eyes. Her starry eyes twinkled when she smiled coyly. Her pet bird was anomalously well-behaved, semi-closed its eyes and nestled on her shoulder, not moving an inch. It truly looked like an adornment! Purple had brought a gift for Jane McCain C a handbag. It was amongst the pile of clothing that Alexander Summers had gifted her. The handbag was still wrapped, never been opened. She figured that Jane, being attuned to fabrics, would appreciate such a thing. Janes face lit up immediately upon seeing it. This crocodile skin handbag is utterly perfect! Zara also leaned in to have a look. She thought the handbag was beautiful, but was Janes reaction a little too exaggerated? Jane held the handbag up to her face, unable to resist caressing it, Do you see the evenly distributed pores on it? This is saltwater crocodile skin. A handbag made from saltwater crocodile skin can stay intact for a century and it only gets more polished with use! Zara, clueless about it, innocently asked, It must be very expensive then? More than just expensive! Jane defended her precious bag, passionately proiming, The most valuable part of a crocodiles skin is the belly, which is close to the ground. Add to that, the crocodile is a fighting species, so each skin usually has a scar or two. Apletely unblemished belly skin, like this one, would usually be auctioned off to luxury brands. They would preserve it for their exclusive clientele! Ah, I really love it! Jane was so enchanted by her gift that she would have kissed it if it werent for the crowd. She turned to Purple and sincerely conveyed her gratitude, Thank you, Purple! Purple was slightly embarrassed. She hadnt known that a simple handbag could possess such knowledge Jane was delighted with her favorite gift. She led her two friends into the venue, full of energy and spirits. Today was Jane McCains seventeenth birthday, and the theme of the fashion show designed by her mother was also seventeen. Models on the stage were wearing vivid and elegant dresses, while guests in the VIP seats were equally splendidly dressed. The shing lights were ceaseless, and the music filled the air. Purple admired the show for a while. Worried that her crow wouldnt able to stand the sh and noise, she excused herself to go to the restroom to take a small break. She found a cozy sofa, sat down for a rest, and poured some water into a tall ss to feed Tiny. Just then, she heard a conversation from behind the sofa- .Who is the prosecutor in charge of this case? Chapter 188 - 188: Very Embarrassing (WUDI rewarded extra) Chapter 188: Very Embarrassing (WUDI rewarded extra) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers was slightly taken aback. She didnt mean to eavesdrop, but it seemed like the sofa back was too tall, and the people on the other side didnt notice her sitting there, so they just started chatting. Hes a newbie, his name seems to be Allen Rivera, and he only has one year of experience, you dont have to worry too much, said the other person. Another womans delicate voice chimed in, The second young master will be fine. Weve hired a top-tierwyer team. Cant they handle a prosecutor with just one year of experience? As soon as they mentioned Allen Rivera, Purple Summers couldnt help but continue to listen. Allen Rivera was once Purple Summers assistant and was very meticulous and careful. He interned for one year, and Purple Summers had suggested a promotion for him. However, Allen declined, saying he wasnt skilled enough and wanted to intern for another year before being promoted. Purple Summers evaluation of him was: someone who was too serious for his own good. The people on the other side of the sofa were still discussing the case. Purple Summers vaguely understood that the other party seemed to be the boss of an entertainmentpany. His younger brother had been messing around with the actresses under thepanys banner, and not too long ago, he hooked up with a small-time model for a night of recklessness. As soon as she left, however, the model died. Suddenly, the debauched yboy became a murder suspect. The boss was now trying to help his younger brother clear his name. Purple Summers waited for them to finish before getting up to leave. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson were looking for her. As soon as they saw her, they asked, Where have you been? We looked everywhere for you! I happened to overhear someone discussing a case just now and got curious so I listened for a bit, Purple Summers shared the gossip she had overheard with her friends, They spent the night together, but when they woke up, the girl was dead. Dont you think thats weird? Jane McCain, understanding, said, I know who youre talking about. Its the chairman of Thunderbolt Entertainment Group. His younger brother is notorious for his womanizing ways. Everyone in the circle suspects he went too far and yed her to death. Zara Jameson didnt quite understand. What did it mean to be too fierce in ying? Could someone be yed to death? Purple Summers had handled simr cases before and frowned slightly at the difort. Jane McCain added, I heard that the Entertainment Group has made quite a show of hiring a whole team of top-tierwyers. Theres no suspense in this case; hell definitely be acquitted. Zara Jameson curiously asked, What is a top-tierwyer team? Its a collection of all the industrys top-tierwyers, like an NBA all-star team. Theyre all top-notch yers! Purple Summers chuckled, One plus one doesnt necessarily equal two. No matter how many top-tierwyers you hire, only one will stand in the courtroom. If they encounter a tricky prosecutor, they could still be caught off guard. I think the oue of this case is still uncertain. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson stared at her in surprise. Purple Summers exined to them, Top-tierwyers often have a high opinion of themselves and ce too much emphasis on debating skills, while neglecting the collection of evidence. In this case, the prosecutor is Allen Rivera. If they underestimate him, they could lose thewsuit Their expressions were still full of astonishment and a little stiffness. Purple Summers felt something was off, thought for a moment, and suddenly realized it. She immediately turned around and found the man shed just heard conversing standing right behind her! Oh no This was so embarrassing. Im sorry Purple Summers blushed, hurriedly apologizing. It was quite embarrassing to be caught gossiping about someone. There was a stunningly beautiful woman beside the man, with big, wavy hair, fair skin, and red lips. She looked extremely enchanting. She looked at Purple Summers with contempt in her eyes and a soft voice, Pretending to know when you dont and spreading rumors.. Chapter 189 - 189: Influential Figure Chapter 189: Influential Figure Trantor: 549690339 Jane McCain was furious. Today was her birthday banquet, and Purple Summers was a friend she had invited only to have her ndered in such a way. It was totally uncalled for! Purple Summers, however, did not get angry, and replied calmly, I was just having a casual chat with a friend, please dont take it to heart. The woman wanted to ridicule her some more, but the man next to her said sternly, Today is Ms. McCains birthday, lets not make a scene. His tone was low and even seemed a bit gentle. The woman recoiled a bit upon hearing it, as if she was scared, Yes. Purple Summers became curious and took a closer look at the man in front of her. He seemed like the other male guests at the gathering, dressed in formal attire, looking like a charming gentleman. But there was something different, a sober restraint, his eyes were as deep as a dark abyss, with an undercurrent of intensity in his grace. His overall demeanor felt very mature, Purple Summers couldnt guess his age. The man asked her, I heard you mentioning Allen Rivera earlier, do you know him? Not exactly Purple Summers thought for a moment and responded carefully, I just know a little about him. Although Prosecutor Rivera is rtively new, he is incredibly capable. If Mr. Graves is interested, you might want to look into it. The cases he handles, no matter how big or small, are always clear cut and orderly. Purple Summers addressed him as Mr. Graves, she guessed the man in front of her must be Gavin Graves, the chairman of Thunderbolt Entertainment Group. As Purple Summers was observing him, he was also observing her. Everyone speaks of his younger brothers case as a sure victory, yet this young girl ims that theres a high chance of losing His eyes narrowing, he quietly observed Purple Summers. His gaze was gentle, yet subtly sharp. Purple Summers remained calm. She hadnt offended him, nor did she need anything from him. So there was no need to be afraid. Even if Thunderbolt Entertainment Group was a massive conglomerate, she believed the boss would be a reasonable man. He couldnt possibly hold a grudge against a young girl like her just because of a few casual remarks she made, could he? No matter how remarkable he is, Prosecutor Rivera has only been handling cases for a year. Surely hes not that much of a threat to an entire team of top-tierwyers, is he? Gavin Graves smiled, his eyes calm and concealed. It was hard to tell whether he was pleased or annoyed. He smiled faintly, his handsome features gentle, giving off a schrly and cultured demeanor. A man like this, polished by years, exhibited a wise and steady style in every move, his demeanor was extraordinary and rather captivating. Purple Summers couldnt help but admire him a bit. However, it was merely admiration. Of course, the team of top-tierwyers are formidable, I was just specting earlier. Purple Summers, with her bright, young face,ughed it off in innocence. But Prosecutor Rivera is very meticulous with his cases, the chain of evidence he builds up is usually veryplete. You should be careful. Herst remark, seemed both like an offhand joke and a friendly warning. Either way, it didnt quite match her age or status. This girl seems quite familiar with judicial procedures Gavin Graves couldnt help but feel a slight surprise. There were always women trying to approach him in all sorts of bizarre ways to capture his attention, but this onewasnt she a bit young? Thank you for your advice, youngdy. He asked politely, Whats your name? Purple Summers gave a small smile and replied, Im Jane McCains ssmate. She didnt mention her own name. She didnt want to give anyone the wrong impression of trying to develop rtionships with influential figures. It would seem cheap to put on airs, and besides, bing involved with such an influential figure would cause more trouble than its worth. Purple Summers didnt chat with him any longer. After excusing herself, she went off with Jane McCain and Zara Jameson. Jane McCain, with her spirits high, kept looking back from time to time. Once they were a fair distance away, Jane McCain said to Purple Summers, Young Master Graves is still watching you. Purple Summers, jokingly retorted, Its perfectly normal for him to want to look at someone as cute as me a few more times.. Chapter 190 - 190: Set Phrases (Extra update from Beiming Yue’s reward) Chapter 190: Set Phrases (Extra update from Beiming Yues reward) Trantor: 549690339 Zara Jameson was amused by Purple Summers thick-skinned antics, and she couldnt help but giggle. Jane McCainughed too, but grumbled, Yeah, yeah. Not only are you adorable, but youre absolutely infuriating too! You downyed the importance of a top-tierwyer in front of Gavin Graves, and who knows, he might be thinking about how to get even with you now! Purple defended herself, I didnt belittle them. I just reminded them not to underestimate me. She nced into the distance, and Gavin Graves was indeed still looking at her. Arent you afraid his girlfriend will get jealous? Thats not his girlfriend. Jane McCain snorted disdainfully. Shes probably just a randompanion he brought with him. Look at her alligator skin purse. Its clearly made from the lowest grade of caiman crocodile leather. If she were his real girlfriend, she wouldnt be carrying such a shoddy bag. She was still holding a grudge against the woman for her rude words to Purple earlier, so she didnt hold back in her criticism. Zara nodded in agreement, That woman does seem rather vulgar. Maybe Gavin Graves just asked your name because hes interested in you, Jane pondered. I mean, hes Gavin Graves! The only family in Huaya that could rival the Graves Family is the Howard Family, the leader of the four major families. Whoever catches his eye would practically be on top of the world! Zara wasnt used to this kind of conversation, so she whispered, What kind of power? Isnt he just running an entertainmentpany? The way you talk about it, it sounds like hes involved in the underworld. Jane covered her mouth and chuckled softly, Its not that different from the underworld, really. Whats an entertainmentpany? Thats just his cover. Gavin is actually a big shot in the underworld, with plenty of ways to make money. Zara didnt believe her, Are you trying to trick me? He looks quite refined and well-mannered, not like someone involved in fighting and killing. Purple didnt believe her either, thinking that if there really was an underworld boss, it should be Alexander Summers. He was cold-blooded and violent, often going mad and totally illogical. At least Mr. Graves was reasonable and polite. Jane rolled her eyes, feeling like she was dealing with two little bunnies, so naive and clueless. At that moment, a man approached from a distance and came straight to Purple Summers, handing her a business card. Miss, your appearance and temperament are excellent. If youre interested in acting or modeling, dont hesitate to contact us. The card read Thunderbolt Entertainment Group Limited. The man was a senior manager at thepany. But how did a talent scout end up at a birthday banquet? The three girls were quite surprised. Purple instinctively looked into the distance and saw Gavin Graves, who raised his wine ss and nodded in her direction. It seemed to be his idea. Not wanting to refuse in front of everyone, Purple politely epted the card with a smile. Once the man left, Jane excitedly asked, So he isnt interested in you romantically. He wants to make you a big star! Are you going to do it? Are you? Due to her upbringing, Zara didnt hold a high opinion of stars, so she advised, Purple, think it over carefully. Were still young, and our studies should be our top priority. Dont worry, Purpleughed. Singing and dancing arent really my thing. She tossed the card into her bag, forgetting about it as there were more important things for her to do. A few dayster, Dn Summers formally visited the Jameson residence, and Purple had long forgotten about the events at the birthday party. She took a leave of absence from school and went to the Jameson house with Aria Jackson. Mrs. Jameson led them to the reception room. The furniture and seating in the Jameson home were all elegant and antiquated. The reception room featured a four-panel redwood and zed cherry blossom screen. Next to it was a table with a potted daffodil, its flowers gracefully arching. Purple and Aria sat behind the screen, hidden from view but able to listen to every word spoken in the room. As Aria fiddled with her recording device, Dn Summers entered the room.. Chapter 191 - 191: Withdrawing from School (Extra update with over 1OOO recommendation votes) Chapter 191: Withdrawing from School (Extra update with over 1OOO rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 Dn Summers brought many gifts, with a pleasant smile on his face. He took a seat in the sitting room. Mrs. Jameson poured him a high-quality dragon well tea and asked, How has the child been these days? Dn Summersined, How can she be okay? Laura feels wronged. She really didnt buy the answers. Now shes been expelled for no reason, and Im afraid she wont be able to take it. With a heavy sigh, he continued, Mrs. Jameson, I really have no other solution. Expulsion is nothingpared to her reputation. There will be criticism Im just afraid the child wont be able to handle it. Mrs. Jameson pondered for a moment and said, Over the past few days, Ive contacted each of the directors at the school. Theres physical evidence that Laura cannot deny. The other directors firmly disagree with epting a student who has vited school rules. Even though Im a member of the school board, I cant ignore the opinions of the other directors. Mr. Summers, Ive really done my best. Dn Summers didnt expect that after being anxious for so many days, this would be the result. He became desperate, Mrs. Jameson, you must help me. Is there really no way at all? If theres anything I need to do, just tell me! As long as the child can continue her studies, Im willing to pay any price as a father. While showing deep paternal love, he was hinting to Mrs. Jameson that he didnt mind spending money to bribe the other board members if she could help make the connections. Mrs. Jamesons smile remained faint, and she gently said, Mr. Summers, dont worry. Listen to me first. Laura was caught with cheats in public. If she isnt punished, we cant get past the school rules. However, for a female student, receiving public criticism can be incredibly harmful. Thus, I discussed with a few other directors and came up with a solution. You can decide whether to ept it Dn Summers felt relieved and immediately asked, What is the solution? Mrs. Jameson thought for a moment and said to him, How about withdrawing Laura from the school? Dn Summers expression froze, seemingly unable to ept it, How can this Why, after all this fuss, can she still not go to school? Mrs. Jameson spoke earnestly, She was caught with cheats, and both the teachers and students saw it. If she returns to school unscathed, what would the people at the school think? Would the students iste her, and would the teachers develop prejudice against her? Can Laura still study normally at Grey? Mr. Summers, we both know that the best solution right now is to give the child a new environment. Withdrawing from school can preserve the reputation of both the Summers family and Grey. After all, the school doesnt want the news about the leaked answers to spread. Dn Summers slowly understood. Indeed, withdrawing now is the way out. Since Laura was caught with cheats in front of everyone, shemitted a grave offense in school. If she returns as if nothing happened, other students would certainly feel disgruntled. Students at Greys have high pride. Once they start trouble, it would be hard to control! Whats more, as long as Laura remains at the school, people will constantly remember this incident, bringing up her cheating from time to time. Even after graduating from Grey, those who know her will still remember the cheating, and having a graduate from a prestigious school would only embarrass the Summers family! However, withdrawing from school is different. There can be many excuses, such as an illness or going abroad. Theres always a reason for Laura to leave Greys quietly. Young students have short memories, and theyll soon forget about this incident. Dn Summers realized this and let out a sigh of relief. As long as everything is handled properly, Laura will maintain her heir status and the Summers familys dignity will be preserved. This is the best oue. Mrs. Jameson, thank you so much! Dn Summers said gratefully. Mrs. Jameson smiled faintly, Mr. Summers, dont thank me too soon. I actually have a favor to ask of you. Chapter 192 - 192: A Kind Heart Chapter 192: A Kind Heart Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Dn Summers had resolved his worries, and he was in a great mood. Rather than being concerned about Lauras future, he was more concerned about his own reputation. After all, his daughter would eventually get married, and he didnt really care what kind of education she received. Having children from prestigious schools indeed added to his prestige, but now that the scandal of cheating had urred, some sacrifices were inevitable. Fortunately, he still had another daughter who was more motivated and sensible than Laura. Life is full of ups and downs, and not everything can go ones way. Dn considered himself lucky. Many people faced problems without anyone to turn to for help, yet with just a phone call, Director Jameson had solved his problem! Dn Summers was extremely pleased. Of course, asking for help always came at a cost, and once Mrs. Jameson made her request, Dn readily agreed. Youve helped me so much. If there is anything I can help you with, Ill be more than happy to oblige! Mrs. Jameson nced at the direction of the screen, and said calmly: I believe Mr. Summers is aware of the incident involving my son Henry before, and how Mr. Jefferson and Officer Jackson helped clear his name. Dn Saunders nodded in agreement: Mr. Jefferson is a talented youngwyer, and Officer Jackson is an exemry police officer who is dedicated to his job. Officer Jackson and Suzanne Saunders are good friends. Suzannes ident has taken a toll on her, and she has been investigating since the incident. She recently found some clues Mrs. Jamesons voice trailed off as she took a measured look at Dn. With aposed demeanor, Dn didnt show any signs of abnormality. Upon hearing this, he only asked in surprise, What clues have been found? Was Suzannes death not an ident? Mrs. Jameson smiled slightly and said discreetly, Im just a messenger, and Im not sure about the specific details. However, Officer Jackson mentioned that Mr. Summers seemed to have gone to the bow of the ship at the time of the incident. If Mr. Summers did anything, or saw anything, it might be helpful to the investigation if he woulde forward. After she finished speaking, Mrs. Jameson quietly watched Dn, her smile elegant. Dn mulled things over and understood. If the questioning were ordinary, Aria Jackson could directly approach Dn for information. After all, assisting the police is a citizens duty. Yet Aria Jackson had turned to the Jameson Family It meant that if Dns answer couldnt satisfy Aria, Mrs. Jameson wouldnt help him with Lauras problem. By then, Laura would still be expelled and criticized, and he, as a father, would be subject to ridicule and a ruined reputation! Dn was silent. There was no surveince camera around the yacht, and the party was chaotic and noisy. He went to the bow without being noticed by anyone. How could Aria know? Dn didnt respond immediately, and Mrs. Jameson didnt rush him. She picked up her Ru porcin cup and sipped her tea elegantly, her face calm and seemingly indifferent to the final oue. In an instant, the cloud of gloom swept over Dn, and his face darkened. He believed the price to pay would only be gifts and money, but never expected to be tricked into divulging his actions! If he admitted it, he would be entangled in the homicide case. If he denied it, his daughter would be expelled! The reception room was silent, with delicate daffodils on the table quietly stretching their leaves and branches. After much contemtion, Dn finally made up his mind. I did go to the bow of the ship, but it was out of goodwill, Dn said solemnly, I saw someone drug Suzanne and went to the bow fearing she might be in danger. But when I got there, I didnt see anybody, so I returned the way Ide.. I didnt do anything! Chapter 193 - 193: Medicine Chapter 193: Medicine Trantor: 549690339 | Behind the screen, Aria Jackson looked at Purple Summers in surprise. Purple was equally shocked. Someone drugged her? Howe she didnt know? Could it be a lie made up by Dn Summers to escape responsibility? Aria had the same suspicion. Suzanne Saunders was already dead, her body couldnt even be found. Who could tell if she was drugged or not, it was anyones guess! Mrs. Jameson was shocked, Mr. Summers, why didnt you tell the police about such an important matter at the time?! If this detail was exposed, Suzannes death would not be easily ruled as an ident! Mrs. Jameson, I wasnt sure at the time either. Dn gave a bitter smile, You know, at these young peoples parties, there are often pranks and jokes, like putting mustard in drinks, or adding lemon candy and mint candy. Its quitemon. I caught a glimpse of it identally, and I was not sure what it was. But I saw her going to the bow alone, so I followed her out of concern. After saying this, he sighed and continued, Besides, all the friends and rtives at the party were invited by Nathaniel. Who would want to harm Suzanne? It doesnt make sense. Mrs. Jameson sighed, Heaven envies the gifted. Suzannes death was so sudden, even I feel regretful. Officer Jackson must be even more heartbroken. Dn couldnt help but sigh either. Mrs. Jameson asked again, Mr. Summers, did you see who drugged Suzanne? Behind the screen, Purple and Aria looked at each other, their hearts racing. If Dn could provide a reasonable exnation, then what he said could be true. On the anniversary party of Nathaniel and Suzanne, someone drugged Suzanne. Both of them held their breaths, waiting for the answer. However, the voice on the other side suddenly lowered, and they couldnt hear the whispers clearly. It was very strange, but they couldnt just peek out, so they continued to wait patiently. After waiting for a while, they heard Dn saying goodbye to Mrs. Jameson. Purple and Aria were both puzzled. As they wondered, Mrs. Jameson came to the back of the screen with an unusually solemn expression on her face. Did he say who it was? Aria asked anxiously. Mrs. Jameson nodded heavily, took out her phone, and began to y a video. This is a video Laura took that day. Dn saw this video and found out that someone tampered with Suzannes drink. Although there were no surveince cameras on the yacht that day, the guests at the party took some short videos and group photos. Laura and Ynda both took quite a few, showing the eating, drinking, andughing. Dn identally discovered the clue while browsing through them casually. In the thirty-second video, Jade Carlson appeared in the background around the seventeenth or eighteenth second. She poured something into a ss of wine on the table. It was too far away to see what it was, but it was certain that she added something to the ss! Purples lips turned pale, already faintly aware of what was about to happen As expected, a momentter Suzanne appeared in the frame, Jade said something to her and casually handed her the ss of wine. Suzanne then walked off with the ss and out of the frame. The three of them watched the video in silence, no one spoke. After a long time, Aria took a breath and said, Thank you, Mrs. Jameson, for today. Mrs. Jameson still felt uneasy, covering her chest and said, Did Jade Carlson kill Suzanne? Thats too scary How can such a person be a prosecutor? She deserves to be struck by lightning! Its not clear yet. I will take this video back and have the colleagues from the Technical Department analyze it as soon as possible. Arias voice was low and her eyes cold, Dn has been dishonest, keeping the video until now! If it was just a normal yful video, he should have deleted it long ago.. But Dn kept it, which meant he knew that what Jade added to the wine was not just some mint candy! Chapter 194 - 194: Deviation Chapter 194: Deviation Trantor: 549690339 Dn Summers deliberate concealment, regardless of the reason, was ill-intentioned. More likely, he wanted to hold Jade Carlsons weak spot and wait for an opportunity to striketer? Aria Jackson and Purple Summers said goodbye to Mrs. Jameson and left the Jameson Family home. Purple walked silently behind Aria with her head down, her face pale. Feeling worried for her, Aria stopped at a coffee shop they came across and bought her a cup of coffee. Are you alright? Aria asked with concern. Purple shook her head lightly and cradled the cup of hot coffee, blowing on it to cool it down. I just didnt expect She never expected that she would fall into Jade Carlsons hands. She had always thought herself clever and alert, but now she was feeling the irony of being outsmarted by a junior assistant, losing her love and her life in the process. Everyone makes mistakes. Besides, at that time we were working on a big case, so we didnt have the energy to pay attention to Jade Carlson, Ariaforted her. Suzanne Saunders had several assistants, and in the predominantly male Prosecutors Office, Jade was the only female assistant under Suzanne. Although her work abilities were mediocre, she was given certain tasks by Suzanne because they were both women. Perhaps because of this, it created an illusion for Nathaniel that Jade was Suzannespetent assistant and close female friend. Purple took small sips of her coffee, letting the bitterness spread over her tongue, feeling lost inside her heart. If her former life had been full of pain and heartache, she would wee death as a release. But she had lived such a glorious life! A beautiful and intelligent goddess of justice, many people envied her. She loved her work and enjoyed her life! Even with a jerk of a husband like Nathaniel, it didnt matter; she could always get a divorce! After the divorce, her life would still be smooth sailing! The sudden arrival of death severed all of this! She had lost everything. Her identity, wealth, reputation, friends She had to start everything over from scratch and bear a blood debt! The white steam from the hot coffee lingered, making Purples face hidden and indistinct behind the mist. She was unwilling to ept it. Aria was also deep in thought. We cant just ask her directly. Even with the video, she coulde up with any excuse Aria contemted, saying in a low tone, First, well look into her online shopping records, and ask around about her at the pharmacies near her home. Aria asked Purple, Do you remember the drink you had that day? Was there any strange taste or was the color of the drink abnormal? Purple shook her head, looking baffled. No That day was their wedding anniversary. Guests brought gifts and blessings, and the atmosphere was lively. She was in a good mood herself. She was busy socializing and hadnt noticed any issues with her drink. It must have been tasteless and odorless, or the smell could be easily masked by the drink. Otherwise, you would have noticed, Ariamented. I did feel a bit dizzy at the time, but didnt think much of it. You know I cant handle liquor well. I get drunk after just a little bit Purple recalled the events of that day: a bustling party, with Jade handing her a drink and telling her that Nathaniel had prepared a surprise gift for her to be found at the bow of the boat alone. As she headed towards the bow, she encountered some guests along the way, exchanging drinks and taking a few sips. As for the taste of the drink, she couldnt remember. Later, she reached the bow and found no one there. Thinking she had arrived early, she didnt worry. Leaning against the railing, she drank while admiring the river view at night Purple pondered for a while. Under the influence of the drug, my judgment may have been skewed I only assumed the killer was a man because of the strong force I felt when being pushed. But now that I think about it, if I was feeling dizzy, a womans strength would have been enough to push me off the boat as well. Chapter 195 - 195 Fashionable Beauty Chapter 195: Fashionable Beauty Trantor: 549690339 | So Could the killer be Jade Carlson? Itll alle to light eventually, Aria Jackson gently patted her shoulder. In the following few days, Aria asked the Technical Department staff at the police station to analyze the video. They preliminarily determined that the drug was white, in pill or powder form, easily soluble in alcohol, and had no noticeable odor. They also arranged for people to visit pharmacies near Jade Carlsons residence. There should be records of drug sales, but Jade had only bought cold medicine twice. Purple Summers had herpanys technicians check Jade Carlsons online shopping records, but they didnt find anything either. The investigation seemed to have reached a dead end, losing direction. But the drug couldnt have appeared out of thin air. If it was not bought by her, it must have been given to her by someone else! Who gave the drug to Jade Carlson? And for what purpose did they do this? Purple Summers had no clue. She found the suspect but couldnt find conclusive evidence. The confusing truth made her feel anxious every day, depressed and listless. Even Zara Jameson noticed her offbeat mood. When asked, Purple Summers excused herself by saying that the coursework was too difficult. After a few more days, the arrangement for skipping a grade was finalized. Purple Summers joined Zara Jameson and Jane McCains ss. The coursework was even harder and more abundant. Weekly quizzes, monthly tests C the workload kept her busy, gradually distracting her from mourning her lost past. Unconsciously, it was already November, deep in the bleak autumn. Alexander Summers had been missing for nearly half a month. He said he would be back in a few days, but there was still no news. Atra nc had gotten used to her sons intermittent disappearances, though she stillined asionally. Purple Summers thought of him a few times. Not that she missed him much. In fact, when Alexander Summers wasnt around, she felt more rxed and at ease, at least not having to worry about being attacked in her sleep at night. But well, there was some unease. What if he died outside? Atra nc only had one son although annoying, he wasnt entirely without merit C filial, considerate very attentive Ah! Why am I even thinking about this?! Purple Summers was agitated. Whenever she thought of Alexander Summers, her emotions became entangled and contradictory, very strange. She decided not to think about it anymore! On Friday, just after the foreignnguage test, there was a math quiz in the afternoon. They had all been tormented by numerous exams recently, so Jane McCain suggested going out to rx on Saturday. Purple Summers initially didnt want to go but agreed to join when she saw Jane McCain and Zara Jamesons enthusiasm to avoid spoiling their fun. The next day, Purple Summers dressed up and went to the agreed-upon location, but she didnt see Jane McCain or Zara Jameson. Checking the time, she realized she arrived an hour early. She wasnt in a hurry and found a coffee shop nearby. She sipped her coffee while absentmindedly watching the passers-by on the street, waiting idly for the others to arrive. As a result, she saw a familiar face. To be precise, she couldnt say they were close. It was Alexander Summers girlfriend. If not for Atra nc asionally mentioning this person, Purple Summers might not even remember her nameMay Francis. May Francis was across the street, looking a bit strange, as if she was nervous? Purple Summers was curious and couldnt help looking closely. Not long after, she saw Alexander Summers! He was apanied by a woman with big curls, bright red lips, and a seductive appearance and figure, which immediately reminded her of the woman she had met at Jane McCains birthday party. is this kind of beauty in fashion recently? The woman was holding onto Alexanders arm, very close. They walked side-by-side out of the hotel, strolling through the pedestrian street like a couple. Purple Summers gazed in astonishment. Though she knew he was a heartless, womanizing jerk, she was still stunned when she saw this scene. Chapter 196 - 196: Adjusting the Mindset (Extra update with over 1OOO recommendation votes) Chapter 196: Adjusting the Mindset (Extra update with over 1OOO rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 After the initial shock, her heart felt a bit sour. So he had disappeared for so many days not because he was busy, but because he was infatuated with another woman This realization brought confusion to Purple Summers heart, making her feel as if it were both expected and unexpected. Almost subconsciously, scenes shed through her mind of Alexander Summers cooking for her, carrying her down the mountain, and all the sweet nothings he had whispered. Had he done the same things and said the same words to other women? Purple felt empty inside, not even knowing what she was losing. Just then, she saw May Francis rush up! It seemed May had been waiting deliberately at the hotel entrance, and as soon as Alexander and hispanion emerged, she went straight up to confront him. Their distance was too great for Purple to hear their conversation, but Alexanders expression seemed cold and heartless. He didnt even spare May a nce before leaving indifferently with hispanion. Mays emotions crumbled, and she shouted after them through her sobs, You promised to take care of me for the rest of my life! Alexander acted as if he hadnt heard. But her words felt like a smack to Purples face, jolting her back to reality! The overwhelming bitterness in her heart vanished in an instant. Purple was dazed. What was she even jealous about? A man who bullied, coerced, and monitored her; she should hate him, not feel jealous about him. Had she really fallen for him after being oppressed for so long and tasting just a bit of sweetness? She really had developed Stockholm Syndrome! Wake up, Suzanne! Why let yourself be moved by a man who forced you into his control? Dont let yourself be degraded! She stared nkly across the street. C In despair, May squatted by the roadside, hugging her knees and crying uncontrobly. Purple saw this as a warning from the heavens. By allowing her to witness this scene today, the heavens had warned her not to let her guard down and fall into Alexanders trap. Otherwise, she might be the next May Francis C Pampered with love, only to be coldly discardedter! A cheap, miserable woman without dignity, toyed with and humiliated! Purples heart was cold, like the frosty air of an early autumn morning. Hey, whats wrong? A crisp female voice brought her back to reality. It was Zara Jameson. Zara Jamesonughed, I thought Id be the first one here, but you beat me to it! Hey, what were you thinking about just now? I called you a few times, but you didnt respond. Purple tried to force a smile in response, but realized she couldnt Zara sensed something off with her mood, but since Purple didnt seem to want to talk about it, Zara yed dumb, So, what do you want to drink, Ill treat you. She ordered a sea salt coffee. When Purple returned to their seat after getting the coffee, there was no one across the street. May had left. The man who once promised to take care of May for the rest of her life, treated his promises like childish games, and was now embracing another woman. They had emerged from the hotel, presumably after a night of passionate lovemaking. Thinking about the details, Purple shivered with disgust. It was disgusting! Alexander had also pinned her beneath him before, though he had never really entered her body. Still, his invasion and humiliation of her body had been countless! The more she thought about it, the more Purple felt Alexander was the ultimate scum, not even sparing his own sister! He was simply beyond redemption! Fortunately, he had found a new love and was presumably too infatuated to even think of bothering her again. Purples gloomy heart felt like a small window had been opened and was slowly brightening. On second thought, the pain in her heart seemed downright stupid. She should be happy C she was finally free from Alexander Summers! Chapter 197: Laughing Happily (Extra Chapter 197: Laughing Happily (Extra Updates for Over 10,000 Weekly Rmendation Votes) Trantor: 549690339 I Purple Summers spirits began to soar. She ced the coffee in front of Zara Jameson with a warm smile, her voice sweet with youthful charm, Jane McCain is really slow. She couldnt have overslept, could she? Its almost noon. Zara Jameson gave her a curious look, not understanding how her mood had changed so quickly. She was so gloomy just a moment ago. You seem very happy? Zara Jameson asked, somewhat puzzled. Yes, I am. Purple admitted readily, her eyes slightly narrowed, Ive suddenly experienced the blessing in disguise feeling. Huh? Zara Jameson was left more confused. I thought something bad had happened, but after much thought, I came to realize its actually quite beneficial to me. Purples smile was inscrutable. Zara Jameson was utterly baffled. But Purple did not exin further. She indulged in her joy. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt. Her lips were curved up in an uncontroble smile, every cell in her body radiant with exhration. She had finally gotten rid of a demon! She should celebrate this! This was more exciting to her thaning in first on an exam! Being jealous over Alexander Summers was utterly foolish! Not only should she not be jealous, but she should also exuberantly celebrate! When Jane McCain arrived, Purple enthusiastically dered, Im treating you all today. Eat and y to your hearts content! Jane McCain and Zara Jameson exchanged nces. Whats with her today? Not sure, maybe She did well on her test on Friday? The three girls strolled down the pedestrian street for a while, then went to the cinema together. Jane McCain chose a literary movie. However, Zara Jameson found literary movies too mncholic, and since she tended to cry easily, they all ended up choosing a popr light-hearted romanticedy. The plot of the movie was about an unpopr guy at school, secretly in love with the school idol. As graduation day approached, the unpopr guy, not willing to part ways with his crush just yet, embarked upon a series of confession activities, which were full ofic blunders. The auditorium was filled withughter. But when it came toughing, Purple Summers surpassed everyone. Sheughed at the hrious scenes, and at the non-hrious scenes, sheughed as well. Both Zara Jameson and Jane McCain felt that Purples mood was unusually high today. Did she win the lottery? Jane McCain teased her. Purple remained silent with a smile. After witnessing Alexander Summers in a cozy position with another woman, she had quickly adjusted her mindset, no longer wallowing in meaningless loss, but instead, achieving a sense of liberation. This movie was precisely to her taste, allowing her tough heartily whenever she wanted. Halfway through the movie, the screening room suddenly plunged into darkness. Everyone was shocked. Whats going on? Is it a technical issue? What a drag, we were in the middle of watching In the screening room, people were all talking at once. Purple and her friends were also puzzled, unclear about the situation. Thankfully, a staff member soon made a statement We are terribly sorry for the inconvenience caused by the technical issue. The screening will now stop. Please exit through the right passage orderly In the darkness, people wereining about how they had paid for the movie only to be asked to leave halfway. What kind of situation was this? Another staff member assured that the loss would bepensated ten times the ticket price and free admission to the next screening of the movie, which gradually decreased theints. Although Purple, Jane McCain, and Zara Jameson were disappointed, they had no choice but to slowly join the crowd moving towards the exit. Once outside the screening room, the lights were bright. Weird. The lights are on out here. Why didnt they turn them on inside? I got stepped on several times, Jane McCainined. Zara Jameson looked around and asked, Wheres Purple? Have you seen her? Huh? I thought she was with you. No, she wasnt Call her and ask. They dialed her number, but nobody answered. Purple watched as the exit door slowly closed, yet she was frozen, unable to utter a word. Alexander Summers fingers gently traced her face, his voice hoarse, Purple, you wereughing joyfully just now, huh? Chapter 198: Extreme Joy Turns to Sorrow Chapter 198: Extreme Joy Turns to Sorrow Trantor: 549690339 In the darkness, the mans deep and gloomy voice swirled around her ears, full of danger. Why are you so happy? he asked mysteriously. Purple Summers legs went weak in fright. You, you werent with Her lips trembled, her heart pounding in chaos. With whom? Oh, so Purple saw me. He murmured softly, his fingertips with a thin membrane traced down her delicate jaw, stopping at her slender neck, and slowly outlined it. Purple Summers trembled even more, feeling that the hand seemed to be measuring how to break her neck. Alexander Summers voice went even lower, with a hoarse undertone as if suppressing some emotion, Tell your brother, what did you see? I I didnt see anything! she replied, her voice trembling as well. Didnt see? He whispered augh, but there was no hint of joy in it, only making one feel the approach of death, somber and dreadful. But I saw Purple'' Alexander Summers embraced her waist, with a gentle but irresistible force, I saw Purple drinking coffee, shopping with friends, going to the movies. You were so happy, alwaysughingughingughing Purple Summers wanted to say something, but her tongue was numb. All she could do was bite her lip, lower her head, and dare not look at Alexander Summers. She didnt understand why she was so afraid of Alexander Summers! Alexander Summers pinched her jaw, forcing her to look up at him. At that moment, the screen in the screening room suddenly lit up, and the interrupted movie resumed ying. The light from the screen cast on Alexander Summers face, making it appear ghostly white and gloomy. His deep, dark eyes seemed to be filled with an evil, bone-chilling intensity. Is the movie that funny? Alexander Summers gaze was cold and deep, staring intently into Purple Summers eyes, Since Purple loves to watch it, brother will apany you. No! Purple Summers resisted, too scared to stand it. She knew Alexander Summers was going to go crazy again! Behave, Purple, Alexander Summers gently touched her face, saying word by word, Im not very happy today. Purple Summers became anxious and frightened, tears almost falling from her eyes. A sudden ring of the mobile phone startled her out of her wits! She quicklytched onto this lifeline and said hurriedly, My ssmate is outside waiting for me! Alexander Summers leaned down, his slender hands reaching into her bag and relentlessly pressing the shutdown key. During the movie, you should either turn off your phone or set it to silent. He said indifferently, his cold face appearing even more sinister under the flickering light from the screen. Purple Summers shrank back involuntarily, not daring to say another word. She was led to the center of the screening room and sat down to watch the movie. In the empty screening room, there was only her and him Purple Summers didnt understand how he had managed this. Maybe the movie theater was also owned by the Howard Family? She was terrified, watching the screen butpletely clueless about the movies content. Her mind was in utter chaos, and no matter how ridiculous the male protagonists antics were, she couldnt muster a singleugh Extreme joy begets sorrow. Today, Purple Summers finally understood the meaning of this. Her more than forty minutes of agony finally came to an end as the credits rolled on the screen. Was the movie over? Was this the end? Then, could she go home? Would Alexander Summers let her go? Purple Summers looked anxiously at the man beside her. Alexander Summers gazed in the direction of the screen, his expression unusually focused. He spoke softly, Such stories can only exist in movies. Where in the real world would such good fortune exist? The person you have a crush on also having a crush on you, the vor of mutual love, not everyone is that lucky to taste it. More often than not, one person is foolishly trying hard while the other remainspletely unaware.. Chapter 199: This Madman Chapter 199: This Madman Trantor: 549690339 | His words were so heart-wrenching, but his tone was cold as ice, making Purple Summers shiver uncontrobly C she truly couldnt summon an ounce of sympathy. Isnt that right, Purple? Alexander Summers suddenly turned to face her, his deep, icy eyes staring intently at her. Purples mind was a mess. She just couldnt understand why Alexander had actually watched thest half of the movie and evenmented on the plot! Of course, such a romanticedy had a happy ending for everyone. C The prettiest girl on campus secretly had feelings for the loser too. After the losers continuous confession attempts failed, the plot took a turn when the girl confessed her feelings to the loser, and they ended up together happily. How unrealistic! In this money-driven world, how could a goddess fall for a loser? Despite the directors attempt to portray the hardworking and good-natured aspects of the underdog character, the absurdity of the ending could not be concealed. It was merely a piece meant to elicit augh from the audience C no need to delve deeper into its meaning. Alexander stood up and silently led Purple out of the screening room, hand in hand. He walked slowly, but Purple stumbled along. She gripped his hand and begged, Brother, brother! want to go home. Tiny is tired and Cleo needs to be fed Purple felt afraid. She felt that this moment was like the calm before the storm, but she had no idea what awaited her! Alexanders pace slowed but he didnt turn around. His tall figure looked somewhat mncholic and deste under the dim lights. Purple, Ive told you, dont try to reject me or think thatyou can leave me. His voice was gentle, yet it seemed toe from an evil spirit lurking in hell- filled with chilling malevolence. Purples heart was filled with fear, and she was on the verge of breaking down. How could I not reject you?! You monitor my every move, control my freedom, and continue to force and humiliate me! I cant take it anymore! Alexander, why cant you be more normal?! Purpleshed out in despair, Please have a little mercy and let me go! Dont you already have women outside? Why do you have to hurt me? I dont want to end up like May Francis, thrown out into the street, worthless! She had her pride and couldnt let a mans so-called affection wear away her dignity and will. Upon hearing this, Alexander turned around, his eyes dark and terrifying. He stared at Purple and spoke coldly, It seems Purples memory is not very good. But no matter, Ill find a way to make you understand who exactly is my woman. Purples face turned deathly pale in an instant. A chill ran down her spine. Why did she have to say those things? Why did she have to provoke Alexander? He was a madman, and there was no reasoning with a madman. In the end, she would be the one to suffer! She was done for! This time, Alexander would not let her off! Dont push me! Purples voice suddenly became sharp, filled with intense fear, Alexander, I am not your ything! If you dare force me, I will kill you! I will definitely kill you! Alexander smiled, a wicked energy radiating from his grin. Purple red at him fiercely, Dont underestimate me. I can use a knife, a gun, or even poison. I will catch you off guard! And I will intentionally leak your whereabouts, to let those who want to assassinate youe and kill you! If you dare ruin me, I will kill you! Very well, he said, if you kill me, you wont live either. Well be buried together, our flesh and bones rotting as one. Even if we turn into ghosts, you wont be able to get away from me! Purples lips trembled, and an image of two rotting, mutted corpses intertwined shed through her mind. Her scalp tingled. Why was Alexander being so twisted?! Suddenly feeling heartbroken, tears welled up in her eyes. This madman! Madman! Chapter 200: She Has No Conscience Chapter 200: She Has No Conscience Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers was stiff as Alexander Summers took her out of the screening room. Unexpectedly, she saw Alexanders gorgeous femalepanion at the door. The beautiful woman also saw Purple, but she didnt react. She expressionlessly followed Alexander like a silent, stunning ghostly shadow. No one was outside the screening room. They took a special passage straight to the underground parking lot where Alexanders chauffeur had been waiting for a long time. Alexander sat with Purple in the back seat, and the beautiful woman sat in the passenger seat. The car drove smoothly, leaving the underground parking lot. The brilliant sun outside illuminated the interior, giving Purple a slight sense of warmth and liveliness. As her fear-ridden mind gradually cleared, she tried to think of something to salvage the situation. Saying she would kill Alexander was merely said in anger. Even if she knew that Jade Carlson might be her murderer, she never thought about killing Jade, just wanting to bring her to justice. Her professional mindset determined her way of dealing with others. She was aw-abiding person who would never resort to murder. So, she couldnt kill Alexander, couldnt escape him, and could only hope for the day that he would suddenly have a change of heart and let her go. The question was, would that ever be possible? Alexander had been silent since getting in the car. His emotions were always so repressed that when they erupted, it would be earth-shattering. Purple looked at the fast-retreating scenery outside the window and knew she couldnt just sit there and wait for the end. She mustered the courage to make a final struggle. Alexander, I Before she could finish, Alexander suddenly gripped her chin and fiercely kissed her! Filled with rage, the cruel and violent kiss seemed to want to devour her whole! Too terrified to resist, Purple nkly let him kiss and suck, her mind momentarily nk When she came to her senses, the kiss had turned tender, gentle, and full of affection. Purples heart ached, and for some reason, she felt incredibly wronged. Her tear-filled eyes overflowed and streamed down her face. She despised Alexander, loathed the tenderness he asionally showed, and despised herself even more for being touched by it. Why couldnt this viin be more thorough? Just as her heart started to waver, Alexander had to drag her down with him! He forced her into the deep abyss of tenderness and affection, letting her experience the thrill of soaring through the air before crashing into pieces! Shattering her insides! Losing her dignity and pride was even more frightening than death. She truly hated Alexander! Envisioning her tragic future, she cried bitterly, ovee with grief. Tears streamed down her face like broken pearls, soaking her long, dark hair. When she cried, Alexander couldnt keep kissing her. Even with his towering anger, it immediately dissipated, leaving nothing but heartache. You must ept me, he whispered, holding her. You have to ept me Even if they could not truly love each other, you still have to ept me. Today was an ident. Alexander had thought hed seen Purple on the street, mistaking it for a memory due to his yearning for her. However, Purple was wearing the ne he gave her, so he could track her location at any time. Alexander checked the GPS and found out it was really her. He had some misgivings, unsure whether Purple had seen May Franciss tantrum. He decided to go back and see her reaction. Even if she didnt make a mistake, it would still be interesting to give her a scare. As a result, he saw Purple happily chatting with her ssmates, her smile as radiant as the morning sun, deeply hurting Alexanders eyes. He had only been with May Francis for a few days, yet she could cry for him. On the other hand, Alexander had treated Purple wholeheartedly, but she showed no sadness and even smiled joyfully such a genuine delight Alexander thought: She is heartless. Chapter 201: 201: Mad Dog Chapter 201: 201: Mad Dog
Trantor: 549690339 | Alexander Summers took Purple to his other private residence. It was a luxurious European-style mansion, with strict security measures in ce.
Purples mood was gloomy, and she had no interest in appreciating the beauty of the ce. The car entered through the tall and imposing walls, traveling along the trail lined with cypress trees for several minutes before finally arriving at the main entrance of the manor. Alexander didnt wait for Purple to step out of the car; he scooped her up with his long arms and strode into the mansion while carrying her. He carried Purple up the stairs quickly. Feeling disoriented in his arms, Purple didnt have the chance to observe her surroundings. She only heard the door being kicked open rudely by Alexander, and in the next instant, she found herself being thrown onto a bed covered in velvet sheets. Struggling to sit up, she grabbed a soft silk pillow at random and hurled it at the man standing before her! Alexander blocked the pillow and with a stoic expression, he loosened his cor, leaned down, and forcefully kissed her. It felt as if every organ in her body was burning. Purple struggled until she was exhausted, her breathing chaotic. She was no match for him. Perhaps driven by her desperation, she stopped resisting and stopped begging for mercy. Her eyes stared nkly at the intricate and dazzling crystal chandelier above her head, the corners of her eyes turning red but no tears forming.
Get it over with quickly, Purple suddenly said calmly, her voice bone-chillingly cold, Its best to do it all in one go. Whenever youre tired of ying with me, please show me some mercy and not make my end too humiliating. Alexander wasnt feeling good either. He held Purples face, kissing her repeatedly. His burning eyes suppressed some emotion as he hoarsely said, Youre still young, and I wont hurt your body, but I need to make it clear how you should be my woman. He wouldnt allow Purple to attempt to sever their connection; he needed to establish a deeper bond between them, even if it meant theyd experience unforgettable pain. At thest moment, Alexander let Purple go but asked her to use her hand to please him instead. Purple trembled with rage, I dont want to! Go find May Francis, go to that woman outside! There has never been another woman, Alexander insisted, Only you, its always been you Purple Throughout the entire process, Purple kept her eyes shut, refusing to look at him. Her anger was intense; by the end, she was almost numb, hoping that this was nothing more than an absurd nightmare. But the touch and smell kept reminding her that this was all too real. Alexander, that bastard!
Purple was furious and humiliated to the extreme. Though she had only used her hand, she felt as if her entire body was dirty. (Regardless of how many innuendoes I make, the system keeps catching them, leaving me feeling quite helpless) After it was over, Alexander gently kissed Purples forehead like he was soothing a child, carrying her to the bathroom and carefully cleaning her. Get out, Purple mumbled, her head hung low, her voice soft and devoid of emotion, I want to take a bath. Alexander remained silent for a moment, then asked curiously, Purple, does this really bother you that much? Purple didnt look at him, her tone sarcastic, You think Im willing to give up? Dont tter yourself. Ill just think of it as being rubbed by a dog. She was calling him a dog. Alexanders face darkened. After a moment, heughed softly, not showing any anger. Instead, he embraced her from behind, Mmm, Im willing to be Purples dog. Purple couldnt stand it any longer; she spun around and tried to hit him.
But Alexander was quicker, catching her hand and bringing it to his lips. He kissed each finger before leaving with a smile. Mad dog! Purple cursed him in her heart.. Chapter 202: 202: Sweet Talk Chapter 202: 202: Sweet Talk
Trantor: 549690339 | In the bathroom, Purple Summers washed herself in a daze. She felt as if, ever since her rebirth, her life had been like a continuous farce. One moment she was happily watching a movie with her ssmates, the next she was dragged away by Alexander Summers to do such disgusting things.
Disgusting. Truly disgusting But amidst this disgust, there was a small part of her that was thankful that Alexander Summers had not physically harmed her. However, it was this slight gratitude that made her feel even more ashamed. She felt weak, even questioning whether she was bing ustomed to abuse. Alexander Summers was so detestable, yet she felt grateful, simply because he did not take her virginity. Perhaps what she feared most was that Alexander Summers was slowly eroding her will. After her bath, Purple Summers stood in front of the mirror, seeing her body covered in light and dark peach-colored marks. The shame clung to her, refusing to dissipate. She looked away, not wanting to see any more. As she had not brought any clothes with her, she did not want to ask Alexander Summers for any. Fortunately, there was a clean bathrobe in the bathroom, wide and thick, it was more than enough to cover her and keep her warm. Dressed in the bathrobe, Purple Summers left the room and was greeted by the smell of food. Alexander Summers was setting lunch on the round table by the sofa.
With one nce, Purple Summers was certain that Alexander Summers had cooked it himself. It was identical to the few dishes he had taught herst time, although, presumably due tock of time, there was no French onion soup this time. The first and only man who had ever cooked for her was Alexander Summers. But thinking about what he had done, Purple Summers felt no gratitude. She even purposefully retorted coldly, Next time, if theres a need, isnt it more convenient to rent a hotel room? Its better thaning to this deserted ce, where even ordering takeout is impossible, and you have to take the trouble to cook personally. Alexander Summers, who had just enjoyed Purple Summers attentiveness, was in a good mood and was not angered by her words. He asked Purple Summers to sit on the sofa and eat lunch, then went to fetch a dry towel to help her dry her wet hair. Purple Summers was very hungry, and also very angry, so she didnt really want to eat. Alexander Summers actions were very gentle, careful as if he was worried about pulling a single strand of her hair. He dried her hair very tenderly. Purple Summers grew increasingly frustrated. She hated it when he showed deep and infatuating affection after every tantrum. She would rather he was thoroughly bad, so her hatred could be equally thorough and firm! After drying her hair, Alexander Summers leaned down to sniff her hair, It smells nice.
She had used his unscented mens shampoo. When Alexander Summers said it smelled nice, he was referring to her. Purple Summers suddenly felt her anger and resentment were meaningless. Even if she exploded with anger, Alexander would still do as he pleased. The dishware and delicacies were in front of her, but she had no appetite. Alexander Summers had cut the steak into small pieces for her but she still didnt touch it. Should I feed you? Alexander Summers asked. What Alexander Summers meant by feed and what Purple Summers imagined were not the same. She was sure he had some lewd intentions and her face showed her disgust. Do you treat every woman this way? Purple Summers asked, her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she looked down at the food in her te, Am I the most expensive one? Youve spent money on mypany, my house, and now youre cooking for me. Alexander Summers, whats your end game? She felt a slight pain in her forehead. It was Alexander Summers who had tapped her on the forehead. Eat your food properly, no weird talk, Alexander Summers said. Purple Summers pursed her lips and picked up the knife and fork, eating bite by bite with a cold face. She didnt y any games, she didnt act defiant, she didnt pity herself.
Seeing Purple Summers finally eating, Alexander Summers slightly rxed. He sat quietly by her side and watched her eat. After a while, he said, Purple, dont try to deny our rtionship. You wholly belong to me, even the food filling your stomach is made by me. Purple Summers almost choked Only Alexander Summers could turn sweet words into something so creepy, so disgusting.. Chapter 203: 203: A Lifetime (Hua Hua’s Cold Recovery Plus Update) Chapter 203: 203: A Lifetime (Hua Huas Cold Recovery Plus Update)
Trantor: 549690339 She couldnt eat anymore. Alexander Summers didnt force her.
He carried Purple Summers to the sofa, yed with her hair, pinched her ears, and toyed with her little hands. Realizing her nails had grown again, he got up to get nail clippers and helped her trim them. After cutting her fingernails, he moved on to her toenails. Purple had just taken a bath, and her little feet were as white as jade. Her toes were like tightly arranged, tender pink pearls, incredibly adorable. Alexander was very careful while cutting, afraid that the sharp edge would hurt her delicate skin. Purple couldnt stand his overprotective manner. When he bullied her, she was infuriated. When he was nice to her, she felt irritated. When will you let me go? Purple asked him. She wanted to go home, but Alexander misunderstood her desire to leave him. Without looking up, he replied, You wont be able to leave in your lifetime. Purple was stunned for a moment and wanted tosh out at him. Suddenly, she remembered May Franciss tearful scene at the street corner and mocked, Your lifetime is quite long. You just promised to take care of someone else for a lifetime, and now youreing here, asking for my lifetime. Alexanders actions paused, realizing that Purple had heard May Franciss outburst on the street.
Do you sympathize with her? he asked. Purple replied coldly, Yeah, she wasted all her love and was deceived, breaking her heart. How pitiful. Alexander yfully touched her tender soles and asked with a smile, Purple, are you jealous? Purple looked up, coldly staring at him, Its not jealousy, but empathy. My fate might not be any better than hers. Youre clinging to me now just because you havent gotten me yet, so you find me fresh and exciting. But once youre tired of ying, Im probably worth less in your eyes than her. The smile on Alexanders face gradually faded, and his expression became solemn. I havent touched May Francis, nor have I promised her anything. The total time weve spent together is only three to five days. Purple didnt say a word; she didnt believe him. Even without verbalmitments, there must have been ambiguous behavior between them. Otherwise, if their rtionship were as pure as Alexander imed, May Franciss reaction wouldnt have been so extreme. Dont think that just because she was crying hard, she really loves me that much. I merely saved her from the water and took care of her for a few days. Can such a short time make her fall so deeply in love with me? Alexander earnestly exined to Purple. Her crying is merely an expression of her own grief,menting the loss of her potential wealth and glory, which she couldnt let go. Purple frowned, finding his words distasteful. In Alexanders mouth, women seemed cheap and unworthy of cherishing. Perhaps because you saved her, she fell in love with you at first sight. Time cant measure the depth of feelings! Purple countered. Even if she really fell in love with me at first sight, so what? Am I supposed to give myself to her?
Purple snorted and turned her face away, ignoring him. Alexander chuckled lightly, his gloominess vanished. He grabbed Purples tender little foot and tucked it into his embrace, asking, What about you? Ive saved you countless times, but I havent seen you throw yourself into my arms. What a scoundrel! Purple angrily lifted her leg to kick him, aiming for his chest. However, he seemed to be immune to pain, leaning in to kiss her instead. He pressed her into the sofa, their lips tangled. His hand slid inside her bathrobe, encountering smooth, warm, and silky skinmore alluring than the finest silk. Alexander was captivated, unable to move away from her. Purple was infuriated but powerless against him.. All she could do was grit her teeth and curse, Stinking hooligan! Chapter 204: 204: Disgusted with Oneself Chapter 204: 204: Disgusted with Oneself
Trantor: 549690339 When Purple Summers is angry and stomping her feet, Alexander Summers finds her especially lively and extremely cute. He likes to tease her, thinking its a romantic thing to do. But if Purple Summers is angry and hurt, Alexander Summers cant bear it.
He kissed and touched her, taking advantage of her before finally letting her go and sitting back down on the couch. Ill take you out to yter, Alexander Summers said amiably, as if rewarding a pet. Purple Summers didnt want to talk to him and sat up silently, tightening her bathrobe. She felt a lot of her heavy pain lifted after being messed with by Alexander. Was it because of Alexanders exnation? Or was it because she felt that pain was useless? Purple Summers thought her reaction was wrong. She sat on the couch, feeling powerless despite wanting to hate Alexander, her expression showing confusion. She suddenly despised herself. Do you really not have any other women? Purple Summers asked. Alexander Summers deep eyes slightly flickered, answering, Only you. Purple slowly exhaled Not sharing a man with other women eased her guilt and humiliation significantly.
Youve never epted me because youre worried about this? Alexanders thin lips curved slightly, looking a bit happy. But Purple shook her head gently, Thats just my bottom line. Interfering in other peoples feelings and stealing their partners would make me feel cheap and despicable. Alexander, I am your sister. We can never be together. Alexander Summers didnt care, As long as we leave the Summers Family, I can give you a new identity at any time. Leaving the Summers Family? Noshe wouldnt leave the Summers Family. She hadnt figured out the truth, punished the murderer, or finished anything she had set out to do. Purple Summers unfocused eyes fell on the exquisite patterns of the marble tiles, and after a long silence, she replied softly, I wont leave. Alexander Summers knew she needed time and leaned down to kiss her lips, Whether you leave or not, youre mine. Purple Summers lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. In the afternoon, Alexander took her horse riding. The estate covered over 150 acres, with its own horse racing track and numerous famous horses. Purple Summers was actually looking forward to it, always wanting to try the feeling of galloping on a horse, but thinking of Alexanders wicked character, she didnt want to go and lowered her head, saying, Never mind, I dont have clothes to wear. Her clothes were damaged from Alexanders earlier antics, either missing buttons or torn in ces.
However, Alexanders resourcefulness quickly brought her a set of new clothes. Not only that, but even her bag and textbooks were sent over, clearly intending to not let her leave today. Outside the horse track, there were two neatly nted rows of tall and straight gingko trees. Their crowns shone with golden splendor under the bright autumn sun, and the ground was covered in a thickyer of golden leaves. The air was fragrant with the scent of grass and filled with sunlights warmth. Alexander led Purple Summers into the racecourse, whistled, and soon a ck horse galloped towards them. The horse was strong and tall, its entire body a shiny ck, except for its four white hooves. It looked spirited and extremely beautiful. This horses name is Snow Treader, Alexander told her. Purple Summers thought: The name suits it well. Alexander mounted the horse, his posture elegant. As he rode, he looked like a king descending to earth, exuding a natural air of regality and extraordinary handsomeness. Watching him, Purple Summers eyes were filled with admiration, and she was quite moved. Of course, she wasnt moved by Alexander, but rather, she felt that sitting up there must feel great and exhrating. At this moment, an attendant brought her steed for riding.
When Purple Summers saw it, she was dumbfounded. It was actually a small pony! Chapter 205: 205: Learning to Ride a Horse Chapter 205: 205: Learning to Ride a Horse
Trantor: 549690339 C Round head, chubby belly, and short legs. Although very cute, riding on it felt ridiculous no matter what, like a toy for entertaining children.
Purple Summers riding on the horse, her face flushed with anger, felt as if she had been duped by Alexander Summers! Especially when Alexander came back after ap, gracefully and handsomely stopping in front of her, Purple realized that her height was only up to the ck horses belly, which made her grit her teeth in anger. Thats too much! Im not riding anymore! She angrily got off the little horse. Alexanderughed on the horseback, Dont underestimate it because of its size, its worth much more than the horse Im riding. This is a horse for children to ride! Purple eximed indignantly. Alexander roared withughter, Arent you a child? Youre only sixteen. Purple: This bastard, always picking on her! Purple threw the reins and turned away. But how fast could she walk? Alexanders horse easily caught up with her in a few steps. Purple changed direction, continuing to walk forward, ignoring him.
Alexander jumped off the horse, grabbed her by the wrist from behind, and pulled her into his arms, Alright, dont be mad. Its your first time riding a horse, so its better to start with a gentle one to get used to it. What if you got hurt riding a big horse from the beginning? Purple pursed her lips, his words seemed to make sense, but she still felt frustrated inside. She still believed that Alexander was deliberately teasing her. Riding horses is no fun, I want to go back and do my homework, Purple said. Alexander pondered for a moment, asking, Is it really no fun? Purple pouted but didnt answer. Suddenly, Alexander lifted her up, carrying her onto the horse! Ah! The world spun around, and Purple screamed in fright, Put me down! But it was toote, Alexander pulled the reins and yelled, Go! The steed took off like the wind, galloping at breakneck speeds across the boundless open grasnds!
Purple was terrified to her very soul, desperately clinging to the saddle while her body bounced wildly beneath her. She felt as if she had nowhere to hold on to, and might be thrown off at any moment! Having fun now? Alexander asked her, his voice carrying the thick undertone ofughter as the wind whistled past her ears. Purple yelled furiously, Bastard! Alexander, youre nothing but aplete asshole! Let me go! Ah! She continued to curse and struggle, utterly humiliated. As angry as she was, she didnt dare to struggle blindly for fear of falling off the horse. After six or sevenps, the horse showed no signs of stopping, its speed only increasing. Purple eventually got used to the rhythm, straightened her back, enjoyed the unique sensation of the wind in her face, and finally, she was no longer afraid. Her cheeks blushed a bit, however, as she remembered all the foul words she had shouted in her panic. It was all Alexanders fault! The horses gallop gradually slowed down until it was walking leisurely, its light steps searching for dandelions in the grass to munch on. Alexander lowered his gaze to the girl in his arms, her thick ck hair reflecting the sunlight, her pink earlobe glistening. She was breathing slightly, each rise and fall bringing her closer to him.
Alexander gently lifted her chin, turning her face toward him. Her charming face was slightly angry, her cheeks flushed, lips parted, exhaling warm little breaths. She might not realize that her face was bing more and more like the deceased Suzanne Saunders Alexanders eyes lingered between her eyes and lips, as if entranced, he leaned down to kiss her. It was soft and gentle, using barely any force, she didnt resist, their lips touching for the briefest moment, yet incredibly warm. Alexander felt a subtle change in his heart, as if something was slightly different, but he couldnt be sure. He stared intently at her, while she lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covering the emotions deep within, leaving him unable to guess what was in her mind. Chapter 206: 206: Out of Control Chapter 206: 206: Out of Control
Trantor: 549690339 I dont want to ride anymore, I want to get off. Purple Summers said softly, her voice somewhat cold. For some reason, Alexander Summers felt that Purple Summers was not repulsed by the kiss just now, but now that she suddenly became angry, he was not sure.
He thought for a moment and said to her, If you dont like horse riding, we can y something else. Theres a well-designed garden maze in the estate. I dont like horse riding, and I dont like mazes. Its dry and hot under the big sun, whats the point? Purple Summers replied indifferently, I want to go back. She sank into a mood of self-disgust, feeling restless and depressed, her mood very low. She was ashamed of the fleeting agitation, feeling as if she had be a fallen, foolish, and unloving woman. Purple Summerss feelings were terrible now. Alexander Summers hugged her from behind, guiding the horse to walk slowly, all the way to the main gate of the manor castle. He lifted her off the horse and led her upstairs. Theyered steps wound up, and the angel carvings on the staircase handrails were clear and bright, as if coated with ayer of gold powder, extremely luxurious. It was so big here, even bigger than ten Summers Residences. The long corridors stretched endlessly. Purple Summers silently followed Alexander Summers, her expression somewhat lost, feeling as if her heart was also like the corridor in front of her, deep and endless, with no clear direction. After returning to the room, she did not want to face Alexander Summers and took out her homework from her bag to work on. Alexander Summers probably really thought that she was dried up by the autumn sun and ordered someone to bring afternoon tea. There were thirst-quenching hot drinks and a delicate fruit tter.
Purple Summers was depressed and did not want to eat. Alexander Summers asked her, What do you want to eat? Ill ask the chef to make it. Purple Summers wanted to say that she didnt want to eat anything, but inexplicably, the scene of the red pomegranates hanging heavily from the tree on the mountain that day appeared in her mind. Pomegranate she unconsciously murmured. You want to eat pomegranate? Alexander Summers heard her, even though her voice was very small. Purple Summers came to her senses and frowned, Theyre so annoying to eat, one by one, I dont want to eat them! Then squeeze it into pomegranate juice. Alexander Summers hugged her waist and dropped a kiss on her hair, Drinking fruit juice is not troublesome, right? There was an unnamed fire in Purple Summerss heart. Alexander Summerss kindness to her was like pouring hot oil on the fire, making her heart burn more intensely. Why was he good to her? Did he love her?
Did he have sincerity? Thinking about Nathaniel Summers, who had been pursuing her for four years, his actions were no less than Alexander Summerss. Perhaps all men were like this. They were full of tenderness and affection when they couldnt have something, but once they had it, they would discard it like a worn-out shoe. Purple Summerss heart suddenly became calm. It was as if she had figured it out. There was no need to be entangled; all she had to do was refuse. I dont know whats been added to the fruit juice these days; its not clean. Purple Summers voice was calm; devoid of emotion, I want to do my homework now, I dont want to drink anything. Alexander Summers gently stroked her head, as if soothing an irritated kitten, Then use the juicer directly, without adding anything. The season is indeed very dry now; its good to drink some fruit juice. Purple Summers looked down at her workbook, Whatever you say. She didnt speak anymore. Soon after, Alexander Summers really had someone bring a basket of pomegranates. As Purple Summers sat at the table doing her homework, he also sat at the table, leisurely peeling the pomegranates.
The aroma of the fruit was very refreshing, with a hint of sweetness. Purple Summers could not concentrate, her gaze involuntarily drifting towards him. Alexander Summers had a very good-looking pair of hands, his fingers slender with distinct knuckles. These hands had held guns and killed people, yet now they were carefully peeling pomegranates. Peeling pomegranates for her. The gem-like, crystal clear red fruit was peeled away one by one, the pinkish juice lingering on his fingers, faint and sweet C unexpectedly enchanting. Purple Summers stared at his hands, her heart pounding uncontrobly. Thump, thump, thump thump, thump, thump. Chapter 207: Night Raid (Five-second memory reward plus update) Chapter 207: Night Raid (Five-second memory reward plus update) Trantor: 549690339 I The juice squeezed from the fruit was a beautiful pinkish-purple color, which seemed charming and enchanting. Purple Summers drank two cups in a row, and Alexander Summers didnt allow her to drink any more, fearing that she might upset her stomach. Purple obeyed his instruction quietly and continued to do her homework. After she finished all her assignments, she casually picked up a book and started reading, leaning against the bedside. She appeared very calm. Alexander had noticed something odd about her mood today, but he couldnt understand why it was changing. At times, she was unusually obedient, while at others, she was inexplicably irritable or moody, leaving him unable to make sense of her actions. She was clearly happy while riding the horse, and then suddenly she became angry and wanted to get off. She was obviously unhappy when she wanted to eat the pomegranate, but after the juice was made, she seemed quite happy to drink it. At night, the two of themy in the same bed. Alexander wrapped his arm around her waist from behind and asked, Purple, were you unhappy today? Although he felt that her mood was often changing, Alexander thought that she seemed more unhappy than not. Whats there to be happy about after being kidnapped for no reason? Purples tone was faint, her voice calm. Alexander couldnt sense her mood and felt even more uneasy, subconsciously holding her tighter. After remaining silent for a while, he asked again, What can I do to make you happy? Purples heart sank upon hearing this. She wanted to say: Theres nothing you can do to make me happy. Yet, the words in her heart changed into a sigh when they reached her lips, sounding somewhat mncholic and deste. Alexander, if you really like me, you should respect me and set me free. Otherwise, even if you forcibly keep me, Ill never be happy, she said. Alexander held her in silence, as if carefully chewing on every word she said, every expression. If I give you respect and freedom, will you like me? he asked. Purples body tensed for a moment, as if pricked by something, No! She bit her lip, I wont like a pervert! She had a thousand, no, ten thousand reasons not to like Alexander C whether it was their sibling rtionship or Alexanders shameless actions, these were all reasons for her to reject him. She shouldnt like him. She should hate him! Alexanders breathing paused, as if a sharp tool had cut through his heart, causing a stifled pain. It was impossible not to care. Although he had anticipated this situation, the deeper he fell, the more he cared about Purples feelings. Unrequited love was bitter, hopeless, and difficult to let go of. If everyone could easily let go, would there still be people in the world trapped by love? It doesnt matter He told himself: It doesnt matter, as long as shes still by my side, thats enough. It was extravagant to expect mutual love; since he already had her, he should be content. He kissed her neck and their skin touched, allowing their body warmth to slowly merge, warm and cozy. This genuine and wonderful feeling eased the pain in Alexanders heart. It doesnt matter, she still belongs to him. He told himself this. Yet, deep inside, there was an emptiness, a surge of cold wind that swept through his chest, chilling to the bone. The night was very quiet. Alexander couldnt sleep. Purple was exhausted and sleepy, but she couldnt sleep either, so she closed her eyes and pretended. Later, she heard some strange noises. The mansion was huge, but there were few servants. Purple couldnt tell where the sound came from. After listening carefully for a while, the noise gradually approached. Purple grew alert and abruptly sat up in bed. It was the sound of fighting! Alexander Purple turned to wake him up but suddenly realized that his eyes were open in the dark. She was startled. Alexander sat up but didnt turn on the light or show any intention of checking things out. He pulled Purple into his arms, kissed her, and gently patted her back. Dont be afraid, he reassured her. Purple nearly spat blood. Someone was almost at their door! Was now the time for being affectionate?! Chapter 208: Shocked Chapter 208: Shocked Trantor: 549690339 | The sounds of fighting were incessant, with muffled thuds of fists meeting flesh and the cold, sharp ngs of des slicing through the air. There were no gunshots, as avoiding guns was necessary for keeping the assassination unnoticed. The melee and struggle drew closer to the room, with chaotic footsteps and pained screams echoing clearly in the darkness. It seemed as if they would burst in at any moment. However, Alexander Summers remained calm as he sat on the bed, holding his woman andforting her, without even thinking about turning on the light. Purple Summers knew then that he must have been prepared for this. But even so, he shouldnt have been thisposed! Alexander Summers was not a normal person; he didnt know fear at all! C Bang! During the fight, someone mmed into the door, causing Purple to shudder with fear! She had never encountered such arge-scale attack before, but because of Alexander, she was lucky enough to experience it twice! If they really broke in, would they mistake her as Alexanders mistress and hack her to death? Purples lips turned pale, feeling extremely unlucky to have met Alexander! Being with him was the worst thing in the world! Still scared? Alexanders tone waszy, as if somewhat helpless. He reached into the bedside drawer and handed Purple a pistol. The iron weight of the weapon felt cold and hard in her hand, causing Purple to shiver. While there was a life-and-death struggle outside the room, Alexander leisurely taught Purple, Shoot anyone who dares toe in. There are sixteen bullets, which should be enough. He wanted her to shoot and kill? What a joke! I cant see anything inside the room. What if I identally shoot one of your men! Purple instinctively resisted, these people were targeting him, why should she be the one to shoot?! This didnt make sense! Alexander chuckled softly, nuzzling his forehead against Purples, with a tone of affection, My Purple is so kind-hearted. Purple was speechless. This wasnt a question of being kind-hearted or not, okay?! She couldnt just recklessly shoot! Bang! Another loud noise! Someone kicked open the door and charged in! Purple clutched the gun and looked over, but before she had the chance to aim, the intruder was tackled to the ground and stabbed in the chest by someone from behind. In the darkness, Purple saw the seductive woman pulling out a knife, drenched in blood. It suddenly dawned on her; that woman was his bodyguard! Was Alexander purposely unting his rtionship with the beautiful woman to lure his enemies into attacking him? She had no time to think, as more assants lunged in! The womans martial arts were excellent, wielding her de with an ethereal elegance by the doorway, taking on several attackers at once! However, there were too many assassins this time. Even though Alexander hadid an ambush beforehand, the situation was bing increasingly tense. You should go help them! Purple couldnt stand it any longer, urging Alexander to action. His men were fighting for their lives outside, while he hid in the warm bed, he couldnt just stay there! Yet Alexander said indifferently, If I intervene, it would mean theyve failed. Purples heart ached, holding the gun and wanting to help, but the melee outside was too chaotic, making it impossible for her to be sure she wouldnt hit the wrong person. At that moment, another attacker burst in! The beautiful woman was caught up fighting three assassins at once, unable to block the one who charged straight into the room, rushing towards Alexander! Master Xander! Look out! The woman warned in haste. The assassin raised their dagger, the blood-stained de reflecting a blue-purple light in the darknessC As the cold light sliced down, Purple didnt have the chance to fire, because Alexanders speed far surpassed hers! He snatched the attackers dagger with one hand, moving too fast for anyone to keep up! In the blink of an eye, Alexander threw the assassin onto the bed. He flipped the nket over the attackers face, stabbing wildly and mercilessly! A single stab ended the life. The crimson blood bloomed like the most vibrant rose on the snow-white silk quilt, slowly unfolding Purple was terrified to the point of being dumbstruck.. Chapter 209: Who is Master Xander Chapter 209: Who is Master Xander Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers was terrified, even though Alexander Summers had been worried she might have nightmares from seeing the bloody scene and had tried to cover it with a nket. It wasnt the sudden assassination that scared her, nor the terrifying killers, but rather the realization of who Alexander Summers truly was. His life was filled with blood, murder, and endless life-or-death struggles. Even though he wasnt a womanizer, he still wasnt a good match for her. She should stay far away from him! Purple shivered all over. The sounds ofbat outside subsided, and someone turned on the rooms ceiling light, revealing the dreadful scene in bright light. Alexanders beautiful bodyguard walked in, lightly wounded with blood stains on the corners of her lips, her expression cold as ever. Master Xander, we left someone alive. Do you want to interrogate him? Hearing the words but seemingly not reacting, Alexander lovingly picked up Purple and carried her out of the room. Pausing slightly at the doorway, he coldly nced at the mess both inside and outside the room, disgustedly saying, Clean it up. Yes. Alexander carried Purple to another room to rest. As she left, Purple looked past his shoulder to see his subordinates carrying the bloodstained quilt from the room C the warm swan-down quilt that had been covering her just a minute before was now being used as a body bag, soaked with blood People went in and out, quiet as ghosts, busily cleaning up the ancient mansion, carrying away corpses, and washing away blood, as if the assassination had been nothing more than a fleeting absurd drama in the middle of the night. Purple watched in a daze, unsure what to feel. Once in the new room, everything C the bedding and pillows C were all brand new, soft andfortable. The thick smell of blood from earlier was no longer there. Purple felt a little better, but her face was still pale. Alexander tucked her into bed and studied her carefully. Seeing that she was in a daze but not crying, he felt a bit relieved. Its over. He held her in his arms and gentlyforted her, Purple, Im here, be good dont be afraid But she was afraid of him. Purple felt her heart grow heavy. Alexander Summers, why are people always trying to kill you she murmured absently. Lying down while holding her, Alexander tenderly stroked her cold, smooth hair. The Howard Family has a few uncles who have never epted their roles. It doesnt matter, though; theyre getting old and wont have much time left to enjoy life. After tonight, they should quiet down for a long time. Purple was thoughtful. So you purposely provoked that woman Yes, she was sent by a friend to help me. I usually dont use female bodyguards, but because this was sudden and I needed to catch a spy, I staged the scene to confuse our enemies. Those old men thought I had been pursuing pleasure in the mansion and would let my guard down, but I had prepared my forces. Alexander kissed her and continued, I didnt know they would make their move tonight, though. Dont worry, I wont let you experience anything like this again. In reality, there was a simple way to avoid such incidents: just by not seeing Alexander Summers Thinking to herself, Purple felt strange, as if she had underestimated Alexanders position in the Howard Family. If he could attract the attention and retribution of the Howard Familys elders, it must be because he was an obstacle to certain peoples interests. But he was just helping Master Xander; even if he was killed, someone else would do his job Wait. She seemed to have just heardheard the female bodyguard exim: Master Xander, be careful! Purples heart raced suddenly. Could Alexander Summers be Master Xander? Alexander Summers Alexander Master Xander Master Xander! She should have guessed it! But how could that be? Shouldnt the head of the Howard Family have the surname Howard?! Suddenly turning in bed, Purple faced Alexander and asked, Who is Master Xander? Is that you? Chapter 210: Life is More Important Chapter 210: Life is More Important Trantor: 549690339 Yes, Alexander Summers said nonchntly with his arms around her waist. Purple Summers was shaken inside. Everyone knew that the current head of the Howard Family was a man known as Master Xander, whose appearance and age were unknown to the outside world. However, given the long-standing prestige of the Howard Family, anyone who could sit in the position of the family head is by no means ordinary. Countless media spected about the identity of this mysterious family head. Could anyone possibly predict that he was from another surname?! The Howard Familys gambling industry drove half of the national economy. They were a powerful and influential family. Old Master Howard had over a dozen sons, with even more grandsons. How could it fall upon someone of a different surname to be the family head?! Purple then understood. Someone of another surname No wonder the uncles were not convinced. No wonder Alexander Summers was continually targeted for assassination. It was a miracle that he was still alive. Perhaps the personst time was right. Alexander Summers was born with extraordinary fortune. His life was always blessed with good luck, and he was impervious to death. She took a deep breath, realizing so much all at once that it broke her into a cold sweat, No one can ever know about this Otherwise, she and Atra nc would surely be done for! To fight for the position of family head, such a family would do anything! Even murder and arson would be an understatement! It wont be too longonce I settle the remaining a few, the fourth young master of the Summers Family will rightfully reim his name, Alexander said lightly. Purple Summers was even more shocked. She was worried that others woulde to harm Alexanders mother and sister if they found out. Now, Alexander stated that he was about to reim his name! Yes, of course, he had to reim his name. He couldnt pretend to be a spoiled child his entire life. He was only currently doing it to provide a rtively stable environment for his family. Once he purged those unruly forces, he would likely be even more daring. What about her? Purple thought deeply. Realizing that Alexander was the mysterious Master Xander of the Howard Family was all harm and no good to her C it makes her chances of getting away from Alexander even more hopeless. Not only that, but her life was also in danger She was foolish for worrying about her emotional problems all day. Things like heart palpitations and feelings of affection can go to hell! What was more important than ones life?! She didnte back to life just to follow Alexander to death! As Alexander held Purple in his arms, she felt a mixture of shock, fear, and anxiety. She felt as if there was absolutely no hope left The next day was Sunday, and Purple insisted on going home. Alexander didnt stop her. The spy fromst night was already caught and interrogated. He had to take some time to see what was happening, so it was indeed inconvenient to keep Purple there. He sent Purple home and even made up a reason for her: that Purple and Zara Jameson had too much fun and spent the night at the Jameson house, as invited by Mrs. Jameson. Atra nc would only be happy that her daughter made new friends and would never call the Jameson Family to confirm. Atra nc was easy to fool, but he needed to figure out how to exin things to Jane McCain and Zara Jameson. Otherwise, it would be too strange for someone to disappear after a movie. When going back to school the next day, Purple lied: she lost her phone during the movie and reluctantly had to go back and find it. However, the screening room was pitch ck, and she couldnt find her phone. She was locked inside untilte at night before she could go home. Jane McCain was indignant: You just went back like that? You should haveined about the cinema! This is a dereliction of duty by the staff, and you shouldnt let it go! What else could Purple do? She had to pretend to be naive and smile innocently. Yet, the look in Zara Jameson seemed thoughtful. Jane McCain might not know, but Zara Jameson did. Purple Summers had helped her brother investigate cases.. How could such a clever person be trapped in a cinema? Chapter 211: Hurry, Watch TV (Over 10,000 Chapter 211: Hurry, Watch TV (Over 10,000 Weekly Rmendation Votes Added) Trantor: 549690339 Zara Jameson was raised to be reserved and would not casually ask about someone elses privacy, so she assumed Purple Summers had an unspeakable secret and didnt pry any further. Their daily school life was uneventful, except for Purple Summers once again ranking first in the exams, nothing unusual happened at school. A week swiftly passed, and it was Friday afternoon once more. As Purple Summers and Zara Jameson walked out of the school together, they suddenly heard someone calling her name Hey! Purple Summers! A rude and hoarse male voice. Purple looked in the direction of the voice, seeing a man waving at her in the distance. Despite the cold weather, he wore a pair of holey jeans and a ck leather jacket with metal studs, unzipped to reveal a skull-patterned T-shirt underneath. As for his appearance frankly, after witnessing Alexander Summers having a face that could overshadow every other man in the world, everyone else seemed pale and unimpressive inparison. Is he your friend? Zara asked, her tone uncertain. The young man seemed somewhat unsavory, and Zara doubted he was someone Purple would associate with. Purple shook her head: I dont know him. Something urred to Zara and she smiled mischievously, Maybe hes from another school and came specifically to see what the high-achieving goddess looks like. Greys school had many exceptional and beautiful students, often attracting spectators from other schools. Purple was pretty and academically gifted, gaining many admirers both openly and secretly, but Grey was a strict school, so openly dating was out of the question. This was likely something only Ryan Wesley would dare to do. Purple, teased by Zara, mocked herself: What do you think I look like, human during the day and ghostly at night? Wearing a human skin, she was actually a ghost of a person who was wronged to death. If youre ghostly-looking, wouldnt I be so ugly I cant be seen? Zaraughed as she covered her face. Purple praised her: You look more beautiful this way! Graceful and moving, bing even more beautiful the more you see. The twoughed and joked, exchanging a few witty remarks before finally parting at the school gate. Purple got into the car, and as it drove away, she could see the young man still staring at her from a distance. His eyes were as venomous as a poisonous snake, and he clearly had malicious intentions. Purple had a rough idea of who he was The old Purple Summers once had a boyfriend, rumored to be awork administrator at an inte cafe. Actually, his jobs werent fixed; he had been a courier, a waiter, and a street singer. He never had a stable job, always idling around after a few months. Most of his time was spent with his underground heavy metal rock band, which was very popr among rebellious teenagers. The young Purple Summers had initially been a fan of this band and fell in love with the lead singer. She pursued him wholeheartedly. At first, the man didnt care about her. He had many female fans like her, and the young Purple Summers dressed strangely and looked ugly, not to the mans taste. One day, the man took an interest in her and casually agreed to be her boyfriend. He didnt expect young Purple Summers to take it seriously. When sheter found out that he was still involved with several other female fans, she was devastated andmitted suicide by cutting her wrists. Of course, Purple Summers didnt know the details, only that the young Purple Summers had awork administrator boyfriend who was a scumbag. Knowing this was enough. Although she took over young Purple Summers life, she certainly didnt want to take over her man. However, this man suddenly appearing was indeed a bit strange Purple Summers pondered it carefully but couldnt figure out what the man wanted. After returning home, she received an unexpected call from Aria Jackson, which temporarily pushed the matter to the back of her mind. Did you find any clues? Purple asked. During this time, they had been investigating the source of the drugs in Jade Carlsons hands. Aria Jacksons sudden call made Purple instinctively think she had found something. Unexpectedly, Aria Jackson spoke urgently: Quickly turn on the TV! Purple was slightly startled, Whats going on? Turn on the TV and check the news channel, and youll know whats going on! Chapter 212: Purple Summers’ Old Lover Chapter 212: Purple Summers Old Lover Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers felt confused, put down her bag, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV. The news channel was broadcasting a shocking report: A long-standing three-year girl murder case had finally been solved, the suspect had been arrested and would face trial in court soon. And the person in charge of this case was Jade Carlson! The news reported that Jade was courageous and fearless during the investigation, working tirelessly day and night. After the case was solved, she was admitted to the hospital due to extreme exhaustion. The journalists praised her as an excellent prosecutor for the people and a blessing to Clearwater City. Jade Carlsons work photo appeared on the TV screen. Its unclear if it was due to the halo of being a prosecutor, but her beauty was enhanced. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and she appeared simple yet elegant. Purple watched silently. Atra nc set the tableware in the dining room and softly called for her, Purple, its time to eat. Uh Ill be right there, Purple replied, her eyes still on the TV. Jade Carlson cracked a major case. By solving such a significant case, Jade would definitely be rewarded, and the embarrassment at the previous banquet would mean nothing. Shes only been in her position for three months, and shes already so lucky! Aria Jackson sent Purple a message to vent. Purple sat at the dinner table, quietly eating her rice, saw the message on her phone screen, and smiled faintly. Calm down, its not clear who won and who lost yet, she replied with a message. I just cant stand her smug look! A fewpliments and she thinks shes a goddess! Some journalists imed that Jade Carlson might be Clearwater Citys second female goddess of justice after Suzanne Saunders. Aria felt like she had swallowed a fly, utterly disgusted. When Suzanne first became a prosecutor, she faced lots of doubts. Sexism exists to some extent in every industry, but its even more severe within judicial institutions. In recent years, the womens rights movement became frequent, and the government began encouraging the employment of female prosecutors, female judges, and female police officers. To put it mildly, Suzanne had ovee numerous difficulties, gradually gaining trust and reputation through the cases she umted. Aria, her partner, understood the hardships and sorrows more than anyone else. After Suzannes death, Jade Carlson effortlessly enjoyed the fruits of herbor. Its no wonder Aria was so upset. Its just one case. Dont be in a rush. There will be a time when her true colors are exposed, Purple typed leisurely and sent the message. Jade Carlson used to be her assistant; Purple knew her capabilities better than anyone. To be able to crack a case that had been unsolved for three years, luck yed a significant role. Next time, Jade might not be so lucky. Purple calmly continued eating. A servant approached and said with a strange expression, Miss Purple Summers, theres someone outside iming to be your friend. Would you like to let him in? My friend? Purple blinked, not understanding. If it was Zara Jameson or Jane McCaining to see her, wouldnt they have called first? Mom, Ill go take a look. She put down her tableware and followed the servant toward the front door. Before she even got close to the wrought iron gate, she saw a young man standing outside. He had actuallye to her home. Purple subconsciously frowned. The man stared at her through the twisted iron gate, his eyes wandering over her curvy figure, revealing a lustful desire. Purple was wearing her school uniform, and her developing figure looked exceptionally attractive, apanied by youthful innocence. As she walked, her thick ck hair swayed gently, framing her delicate whiteplexion, adding an allure that captivated onlookers. The man was amazed, he didnt expect Purple to look so beautiful without her heavy makeup, beautiful enough to ignite a fire in his lower stomach, as if he couldnt wait to taste her. It seemed that his visit today was indeed the right choice, not only for money but also a beautiful woman.. Chapter 213: Want to Destroy Her? Chapter 213: Want to Destroy Her? Trantor: 549690339 The mans desire in his eyes was so obvious that even the servant felt it was inappropriate and whispered to Purple Summers, Miss, is this man really your friend? Should I ask the security guard to drive him away? Before Purple could speak, the man called from the other side of the wrought iron gate, Purple! Are you still mad at me? When I found out you tried to kill yourself for me, I was really worried and wanted to go to the hospital to see you, but I had a car ident on the way. I was in the hospital for several months, and as soon as I was discharged, I came! He deliberately emphasized Purples suicide attempt for him, causing the security guard and servant to look at her with strange eyes. But Purple showed no expression on her face and said calmly to the servant, I dont know this man. Go ask Ynda or Laura, maybe hes their friend. After saying this, she turned around and left without an unnecessary nce. The servant didnt dare to really go ask, as the two Miss Summers were not having a good time at home recently and would vent their anger on the servants if something displeased them, let alone this man explicitly said he wanted to see Purple. With no other option, the servant and security guard chased the man away. Before leaving, the man cast a resentful nce at Purples back but didnt linger, leaving the Summers Residence. How could hee to the Summers Family on purpose, leave without saying anything, and not do anything? Purple was very clear in her heart that this was probably another great idea from Summers sisters. It definitely couldnt be Dn Summers. Dn had a good reputation, and even if he wanted to ruin Purple, he wouldnt use a method that might tarnish his daughters name as well. Ynda, because of their previous quarrel with Laura, shouldnt have acted so recklessly. This vicious and crude approach was very consistent with Lauras style. Did she bring back Purples past affair partner to ruin her? Just standing at the door and saying a few words wouldnt ruin Purple. They would need to establish her rtionship with that man and spread the news to the school. She would not only be expelled but also bebeled as promiscuous and unclean. This was much worse and more humiliating than cheating. Although chastity is not the only virtue for women, it is considered very important in worldly ethics, sometimes even more so than life itself. Purple returned to the small western-style building to continue eating, silently thinking about how to deal with the situation. That night, Atra nc returned to her room early to rest, while Purple sat alone in the living room watching TV, not daring to sleep. It wasnt because she was afraid of that man, but because she knew that she would sleep very deeply at night, and normal noises wouldnt wake her up. This point had already been proven by Alexander Summers. Waking up every morning and finding herself covered in hickeys was very embarrassing and infuriating. She was puzzled as to why she had no feeling when someone kissed her all over. One can imagine how deep her sleep was. Purple made herself a strong cup of coffee and took a sharp pair of scissors from the drawer and went back to her room upstairs. She didnt take a knife from the kitchen because all of Atras kitchen utensils were top-of-the-line, and it would be a waste to use them on such a scumbag. She sat on her bed, sipping coffee and reading until two in the morning. The night was quiet, with only a few sounds of wind and no abnormalities. Purple was puzzled, wondering if she had guessed wrong, or if they simply didnt n to take action that night. She could barely hold on anymore, her eyelids were battling; she turned off the light, closed the book, and prepared to sleep. However, she remained alert and couldnt close her eyes. After lying in bed for about fifteen minutes, she heard a creaking sound outside the window. It was very soft and subtle, intermittent, like the sound of the window being slightly shaken by the wind, or like the sound of someone prying open the window.. Chapter 214: Dead? Chapter 214: Dead? Trantor: 549690339 The Summers Residence had high walls and an rm system, as well as a security guard on patrol at night. How did this person get in? It must be that someone had opened the door from the inside, let him in, and informed him of the location of the small Western-style building, as well as which window corresponded to Purple Summerss room. Purple sighed in her heart, Laura Summerss scheming was very meticulous this time, but it was a pity that she didnt use her efforts on the right path. The windows of the small Western-style building were in a European retro style, with transparent ss embedded with hollow rose patterns. They were beautiful, but their anti-theft performance was quite low. When this small Western-style building was first built, no one would have thought that someone would climb the windows. After all, if there were really thieves, they would definitely go straight to the luxurious vi in front. Purple gently got out of bed, gripping the scissors tightly, and stood by the window. In the darkness, the window was gently opened by someone, revealing a narrow slit, as if testing the waters or perhaps waiting for something. Cold air flooded in through the gap, the window opened wider, and then a head peeked in The mans eyes were fixed on the bulging quilt on the bed, thinking about the soft beauty sleeping inside, his whole body heated up. As he was about toe in, his throat met something cold and hard. Get out, Purple stared at him coldly, her voice even colder. She wanted to drive the intruder away, but she didnt know there is a saying called audacity of the highest order. In the dim night, the delicate and pure girl with her thick ck hair and snow-white silk nightgown contrasted each other, looking like a blooming ck Rose, beautiful and mysterious, evoking endless imagination. Even if this rose had thorns, in the mans eyes, it was still a meticulously prepared and extravagant feast! Not only did the man not retreat, but he moved his throat closer, and the tip of the scissors sank into his skin. He smirked, Purple loves me so much, how could she bear to kill me? Purples eyes flickered, not expecting the man to be unafraid of death. She immediately thought: Hes not fearless, he just doesnt believe I could actually kill him. Purple had no intention of killing him. As a judicial worker like her, certain concepts were deeply ingrained, and she would never want to break thew. She had only intended to scare him away, but now she was in a bit of a bind. If she really let him in, her chastity would definitely be in danger tonight. Even if the man couldnt seed, just having a man climb into her window would be enough to ruin her reputation. Purple did not dare to take it lightly, raising her hand and stabbing the scissors fiercely into the mans shoulder de! Get out! Dont think I wont kill you! The man grunted in pain, his eyes turning vicious. He reached out to grab her, You bitch! Purples strength was not equal to that of a grown man, but she had learned self-defense. She might not be able to fight Alexander Summers, but dealing with an ordinary man was effortless. She dodged the mans hand, pulled out the scissors, and chopped mercilessly at the fingers gripping the window ledge. As soon as the man recoiled in pain, she mmed the window shut! Thud! CCrash! The sound of something heavy hitting the ground reached her ears, and Purples body rxed. At least now, he should know when to give up, right? Maybe she could call the security guard now, just in time to catch a thief in the yard, and perhaps even interrogate some interesting testimonies, while also witnessing the disappointed expressions of the Summers sisters. Purple waited quietly by the window for a while. Strangely, she didnt hear any movement. Purple furrowed her brows, thinking for a moment, and carefully opened the window again, looking outside. Her face dramatically changed. The many on the ground, sprawled on all fours, motionless! Was he.dead?! Chapter 215: Another Death (Unreasonable Chapter 215: Another Death (Unreasonable Extra Update) Trantor: 549690339 How could someone die from falling off the second floor?! Moreover, it was deep autumn, and there was a thickyer of fallen leaves on the grass below. No matter what, that shouldnt have caused a fatal fall! Purple Summers stood by the window in disbelief, wondering if the man was pretending to be dead on purpose. No, ying dead wouldnt benefit him. Maybe he was just knocked unconscious? She hesitated by the window for a while, then put on a coat, went downstairs, and stepped outside. Purple Summers circled around to the back of the house, and the man was still lying there, face down, showing no reaction. She wanted to check his breath, so she turned him over forcefully. There was blood on the mans face, but she couldnt tell where the wound was. Unable to feel his breath, Purple Summers reached out to check his pulse and identally touched a pendant around his neck. A jade stone was revealed, suddenly emitting a burst of golden light! Purple Summers felt a loud boom in her head! A nameless force mmed into every inch of her body, causing her to ache in every bone and sinew! It felt like a colossal current passing through her body, her soul was directly struck and cast away It hurt, yet it wasnt pain. An indescribable experience. When Purple Summers gradually came to her senses and opened her eyes, she found herself lying lifelessly next to the man. In an instant, she suddenly remembered Third Grandma Summers Buddha amulet. It was also a sudden burst of golden light that hurt her eyes back then, but this time the sensation was a hundred, even a thousand times stronger! Did this man happen to possess some sort of magical artifact?! Still in shock, Purple Summers stared nkly at her own lifeless body, unable to ept that she had died again Her spirit floated in the air, surprisingly steady, unlike the previous time when her spirit seemed to scatter with every gust of wind on the river surface. The aura around her now was unexpectedly soothing. However, she didnt know how to return to her body. The golden light made her wary, so she dared not approach. At this moment, a shadow emerged from a nearby bush, stumbling and rushing towards her. When Purple Summers was a ghost, she couldnt see the faces of living people clearly, so she guessed from the persons attire that it was Laura Summers. Laura approached and tremblingly checked the breath of the two of them, then suddenly withdrew her hands as if terribly frightened and hurriedly fled. She fell several times on the way, leaving her phone behind without bothering to pick it up. Would she call the police? Purple Summers silently wondered while looking again at her lifeless body on the ground. She really died again It was absurd If she had been killed due to her ipetence or careless behavior, she would have nothing to say. But to die just because of a suddenly appearing stone?! She simply couldnt ept it! It felt as if the gods were ying tricks on her. Just as Purple Summers was at a loss and baffled, her crow flew over, pping its wings. Purple Summers blinked in surprise. Logically, she shouldnt be able to see any living creature clearly, but Tiny the crow in front of her was exceptionally clear. The ebony feathers, the sharp ws, the shiny, expressive eyes C all were crystal clear! Huh? Purple Summers noticed an additional eye in the middle of Tinys forehead, the ce where there shouldve been a tuft of white feathers. She wondered if she was seeing things and focused on the crows third eye. It definitely was an eye! Yet it seemed slightly different As for how it was different How it was differentshe gazed at it, bing entranced. Suddenly, the crows cry rang out by her ear! Caw! The harsh, sharp bird call was like a sharp sword, piercing through her brain! Purple Summers felt an intense pain, she instinctively clutched her ears and sat up! Ah! She sat up?! Purple Summers gasped for breath, breathing uncontrobly while her heart resumed beating and blood once again flowed through her body She was alive again! Chapter 216: Need Help Chapter 216: Need Help Trantor: 549690339 | After the raven let out a piercing cry, Purple Summerss soul was forced back into her body, regaining its vitality. It was simply unbelievable! As soon as she became aware, her first move was to distance herself from the man on the ground! That strange jade stone still had a powerful deterrent effect on her. Tiny was very perceptive; it seemed to sense her apprehension about the object. Itnded on the man, using its beak to peck and its sharp ws to scratch at his neck. But the pendant was firm, and even though the flesh around the corbone was scratched into a bloody mess, the jade stone remained firmly attached to the mans neck. Purple Summers stood not far away, her emotions slowly calming down after experiencing the shock of life and death. What to do What should she do now Purple Summers felt cold, her body shivering uncontrobly. In the chill ofte autumn, she was only wearing a thin silk nightgown. Her coat had fallen next to the man when she got up, but she had no intention of picking it up. She wanted to keep calm. Right now, there was a dead body outside her window, and Laura Summers had witnessed her demise Lauras reaction was unpredictable, and dawn was only a few hours away. She needed toe up with a solution as soon as possible. But her mind was a mess, and she couldnt think of anything Tiny, Purple Summers called out softly, her voice eerie. The raven heard her and stopped pecking at the jade stone. It fluttered its wings and flew over, resting on Purple Summerss forearm. Its ck ws stained with blood left streaks on the sleeve of her nightgown, like delicate, blooming red petals, enchanting and ghostly. Purple Summers, with her bird, walked slowly back into the house. In the darkness, her figure was graceful, her skirt floating lightly, like a white spectre. She washed her hands, changed into clean pajamas, and cleaned Tiny thoroughly, wiping the blood from its beak and ws. Then, she sat down on the living room sofa, going over everything that had happened that night. She realized that with just herself, it wasnt enough. At the same time, she thought about how Alexander Summerss subordinates had handled the corpses in the manor castle And right now, she needed that kind of help. Purple Summers called Alexander, fearing him but finding him the first person to turn to when in trouble. Perhaps even she didnt know that deep down, she had alreadye to rely on Alexander. Because this man was strong, so strong that it seemed there was no problem he couldnt solve. Strong enough that as long as she was by his side, she wouldnt be afraid of anything. Her 3am phone call was answered after just one ring. Purple Summerss voice was gentle and calm, Brother, theres been an ident at home. Can youe back? What kind of situation would require a phone call at 3am? Alexanders heart sank, knowing that something must have happened to Purple Summers. Iming back now. He didnt ask any further questions and immediately hung up. While waiting for Alexander to return, Purple Summers went outside. She was afraid that the night security guard would find the body, so she stood at a distance, guarding it, and found Lauras dropped phone in the process. The phones recording function was on, and there was nearly twenty minutes of video. Purple Summers rewound the video to the beginning and saw how the man had climbed up to her second-floor window, pried it open only to fall. At the moment of the fall, the video jerked violently, as if the person filming had been startled. Purple Summers expressionlessly turned off the phone. She headed towards the artificialke, silent and ghostly, like a spectral figure wandering the garden. Reaching the edge of theke, she casually threw the phone into the water, leaving only shallow ripples. Chapter 217: Living People Cause Trouble Chapter 217: Living People Cause Trouble Trantor: 549690339 | When Alexander Summers returned, Purple Summers was waiting for him on the steps of the colonial-style pavilion. With knees drawn up to her chest, she looked like a homeless spirit, pitiful in every sense. Her thick ck hair was spread out, trailing all the way down to the ground. Her skin was porcin white, and herrge eyes were hollow, absent of any vitality. She had an absentminded expression, not even reacting to Alexander when he approached. Alexander found her state deeply distressing, so he quickly embraced her. The chilliness of her skin made him not only distressing but also angry. In a deep voice he scolded, Why are you sitting outside clothed like this? Do you not care for your life? Purple reached up to lightly press a finger to his lips, indicating him to remain silent. Her fingers, too, were icy cold. Purple led Alexander to the back of the house. A male corpse was still lying there. Terrified of the shimmering golden light emanating from the body, Purple didnt dare approach too closely. She stood from a distance and began exining to Alexander, I didnt know he would fall to his death She wanted to exin every detail, but her tongue felt too heavy to speak. Alexander slipped off his coat and wrapped it around her, encasing her in his embrace, I know everything. He had rushed back home after receiving Purples call, and along the way, he had reviewed the surveince footage of their home. He knew exactly what had transpired. He also saw how Purple had strangely copsed beside the man, then, a momentter, quite bizarrely sat up again. A ze of anger surged through him. This person he loved and nurtured had been traumatized in such a way by this idiotic man. Alexander was infuriated, wishing he could dismember the man sprawled on the ground. He carried Purple back into the house, filled a bathtub with hot water, and swiftly undressed her before cing her in the hot water. Her long, thick ck hair was immersed in the water, swirling elegantly around her snow-white body, abination of ck and white that made her look like a fairy beneath the water. But Alexander didnt have the luxury of appreciating her beauty, all he felt was concern. Dont be scared, Ill take care of the rest. He whispered, gently caressing her cold cheek before turning to leave. Purple wanted to say that she was not afraid. But her body had frozen up, making it hard for her to even open and close her mouth. Forget it let him think that Im scared. Any normal girl would be scared in a situation like this. So thought Purple, as she sank a little deeper into the water. She was just numb. Just like wearing an ufortable pair of shoes. No matter how you adjust your steps, you simply cannot walk naturally. Purple was experiencing something simr. She gently touched her chest, feeling her sluggish heartbeat, and the slow flow of blood in her veins. Her feeling of coldness stemmed not merely from the low temperatures of the winter night, but also from the chilling of her blood. The hot water had helped her regain some warmth, but it wasnt enough. Purple felt like she really needed a good rest As Alexanders was descending the stairs, Zack Wace made his entrance. Has it been taken care of? Alexander asked. His expression was somber, clearly in a bad mood. Zack Wace responded even more cautiously in a lowered voice, He didnt die, he hit his head on a rock when he fell. Unluckily for him, it was right on his temple, which led to him passing out. If he is sent for emergency treatment, he might survive. If he isnt sent for treatment, all he could do was just wait for his inevitable death. Alexander didnt have the kindness to save the man. A scum like him, even a hundred deaths would not suffice to vent Alexanders anger. Tell your men to clean it up, he said with furrowed brows. Zack quickly nodded in understanding that Alexander would spare no one, but hesitated, What about the one who got away? Dealing with the dead was pretty straightforward. The real trouble, was always with the living. Chapter 218: Great Misfortune and Evil Chapter 218: Great Misfortune and Evil Trantor: 549690339 Laura nned all of this and witnessed Purple Summers1 sudden death personally. If not dealt with, it would certainly leave behind hidden dangers. But after all, Purple Summers was the granddaughter of Alexander Summers biological father. Killing her would seem so heartless and ungrateful. Alexander thought for a while and spoke impatiently, Then let her behave. There were many ways to make someone more obedient, but right now, there was only one suitable for Laura. Zack Wace understood and nodded in agreement. As he was about to leave, Alexander called him back, When will Hunter Dalton arrive? Weve already sent someone to invite him. Dont worry, sir, it wont be long. Alexander, worried about Purple Summers upstairs, didnt have the mind to urge them on. He left the matter entirely to Zack, his face full of gloom, and went upstairs. Purple Summers had alreadye out of the bathtub, her body warmed from the hot water, but her joints were still sluggish. She tried to fasten her buttons, her fingers trembling, but couldnt do it for a long time. When Alexander came in, he saw her small, pitiable figure standing by the bathtub, struggling to fasten her buttons. His heart softened. Are you still cold? He came closer, touched her face, then checked the temperature of her palms. Ill make a bowl of ginger tea in a bit; drink it before you sleep. Purple Summers seemed weak and shook her head, I want to sleep. She didnt want to drink anything. Alexander helped her with her buttons, Alright, then go to sleep. He picked her up and carried her to his room. Purple Summers was clear-headed, but her mental state was hazy. She wanted to go back to her room, but she didnt have the strength to resist Alexander. The bloodstain in your room needs cleaning, sleep in my room for now. Alexander seemed to know what she was thinking and exined as they passed by the room. Leaning her head on his chest, Purple Summers nodded weakly and quickly closed her eyes. By the time Alexander put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt, he could hear her steady and gentle breathing. She was asleep. Hunter Dalton arrived faster than expected. The person who went to pick him up told Zack Wace that though they interrupted him in the early morning, Mr. Dalton was already dressed, iming that he had calcted there would be a meeting today. Zack snorted but thought it didnt matter as long as the man was fetched. When Hunter Dalton arrived, Alexander was still upstairs with Purple Summers. Of course, Zack didnt dare to go and disturb them, and Hunter didnt seem to mind. He walked leisurely around the small western-style building, smiling. It looked like he was taking a walk, but he also seemed to be enjoying the view. But what was there to appreciate in the heavy darkness around them? Zack watched him coldly and thought he was just showing off. Unexpectedly, when Hunter reached the spot where the man fell, he stopped and asked with a smile, Somebody died here? Zack felt a sudden shiver in his heart. Wow! Did he really have Heavens Eyes? The body was gone, the bloodstains removed, and yet Hunter could still see that someone had died here?! How did you know? He blurted out. Hunter smiled gracefully and looked at the surroundings, then said leisurely, Master Xander needs to nourish his soul, and no ce is more reliable than this one with five shades of darkness. However, for a living person, this ce is very inauspicious, and whoeveres here will be unlucky, even risking death or injury. Oh my! Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear! Thats exactly what happened! That guy was so unlucky that he fainted when he fell from the second floor! Zack couldnt help but feel a sense of awe for Hunter, secretly wondering if he had misunderstood him before. At that moment, Hunter took out a fortune wheel charm phonenyard from his pocket, Master Xander and his wife can live here safely all these years, all thanks to the protection of the fortune wheel charm, which helps to offset negative energy. Mr. King, after years of staying in such a dangerous ce, you should purchase one too. Its a small expense for safety and good fortune, boundless benefits. Zack: He really hated sales pitches. Chapter 219: Scared Crazy Chapter 219: Scared Crazy Trantor: 549690339 | In the luxurious princess room, the pink crystal chandelier shone brightly, and Laura Summers room was fully lit. She closed the doors and windows, turned on all the lights she could, and curled up in her quilt, shivering by herself. She saw a dead person The man who fell down did not move, and then Purple Summers also died. Purple Summers death was mysterious, as if she was possessed! Yes, possessed! Purple Summers must have been haunted! She was killed by a ghost! As Laura thought about this, her heart trembled wildly, and her pale face pulled the quilt tighter. Dead theyre all dead She was just a sixteen-year-old girl after all, even if she was a bit sinister, mean, and arrogant, she had never seen a dead person before. The ident terrified Laura, and her body trembled uncontrobly. Since dropping out of school and staying at home, Laura had been secretly plotting to harm Purple Summers, Purple Summers was the cause of her expulsion from school, the beatings from her father, and the loss of face in the Summers Family; she was unwilling to let it go! She wanted revenge! Laura Summers had been nning quietly for a long time. Not only would she prevent Purple Summers from attending school, but she would also tarnish Purple Summers reputation, subjecting her to disdain and ridicule, making it impossible for her to turn over a new leaf! So Laura thought of Purple Summers early love affair, which she had once used to mock and taunt Purple Summers, but now it became her best ally. Laura found the young man from outside, bribed him with money, asked him toe to the Summers Family at night to defile Purple Summers, even nning to record the whole process. She would upload a video of Purple Summers and the man having sex to the inte,pletely ruining Purple Summers! To ensure the sess of her n, Laura pretended to be kind, told the security guard on duty that the weather was too cold and patrolling would be miserable, so she gave them a day off. Although the security guards felt strange, who wouldnt be happy about such a favorable situation? At two oclock in the middle of the night, the family was already asleep, she quietly opened the entangled iron gate, guided the man, and stayed downstairs herself to record the man climbing into the window. Everything went smoothly and silently without anyone noticing. Laura was pleased with her far-sighted scheming and felt that she had done something remarkable! All of Yndas ideas were full of ws, not only failing to dispose of Purple Summers but also causing Laura to be beaten and scolded by her father and forced to drop out of school! Yndas arrogance caused Lauras misfortune. She always thinks Im not smart enough, but shes the stupid one! Laura thought angrily, This time, Ill show her that with just one of my schemes, Purple Summers will be done for! After I vent my anger, my father will praise me! Laura felt her n was perfect. But unexpectedly, the man actually fell from the second floor! What a waste! At the time, Laura thought so. Like Purple Summers, Laura didnt think the height of the second floor could kill the man. However, when the man didnt move, Laura began to panic. Would her scheme end like this? At that moment, she saw Purple Summerse downstairs. Purple Summers seemed to want to test if the man was dead, turned him over with force, checked his breath, and then suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious! On such a cold and silent night, there were two lifeless bodies lying on the ground, which made Lauras scalp tingle. She approached them in fear and found that both of them had stopped breathing; they were both dead! Laurapletely broke down, turning around and running without a care! Theres a ghost! Theres a ghost in the courtyard! They were all killed by a ghost!!! Laura was terrified, running back to her room in one breath, still shivering now. At this moment, there was a soft knock on the door outside her room. Who is it! Laura, like a frightened bird, asked loudly. But no one answered outside the door, and the knocking continued at the same pace. Lauras teeth chattered, scared stiff, and dared not open the door. Yet the knocking sound suddenly stopped. Just as Laura breathed a sigh of relief, the door lock suddenly turned. C Click. The door opened Chapter 220: Smashed (Over 20,000 Weekly Recommendation Votes Added) Chapter 220: Smashed (Over 20,000 Weekly Rmendation Votes Added) Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Purple Summers fell ill. She had a continuous low fever and lost her appetite. Although it seemed like a minor illness, she kept dozing off in bed and asionally woke up with no energy. Alexander Summers used the broken window as an excuse, saying that the broken window might have let cold air in at night, leading to Purple getting cold and catching a cold. Since Purples room window was broken, he allowed her to rest in his room naturally. Atra nc was confused C howe her daughter got sick, her son came back, and there were several unfamiliar guests at home when she woke up? Mom, call the school and ask for a few days off for Purple, Alexander quickly made up an excuse and sent Atra nc away. Atra nc had no doubts and went to make the call. Alexander Summers subordinates were adept at handling bloody transactions and dealt with the scene efficiently. Upstairs and downstairs had been cleaned, even the coagted bloodstains embedded in the hollow rose-bordered ss windows had been sprayed and dissolved with a special chemical, without leaving a trace. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Atra nc didnt notice anything amiss. Alexander Summers was troubled and took Zack Wace and Hunter Dalton to the study. Didnt you say that if theres a three-eyed divine crow, everything would be fine?! Alexanders eyes were dark, and he asked as soon as he entered the study, Whats wrong with her illness?! Hunter Dalton showed no panic on his face, and exined, The three-eyed divine crow is a natural Yin spirit, which is most suitable for being a spiritual pet to protect the soul. This is beyond doubt, Master Xander. As you saw, the divine crow saved Ms. Summers, but the ancient jade suddenly appeared, and her soul was shocked. She should recover after some time. Zack Wace kept his head down and said nothing, feeling a bit schadenfreude. Alexander Summers was unhappy and asked, Is there no immediate recovery method? Nourishing soul is like bone growing flesh, flesh growing skin; the pain of separation is inevitable. Even if it is supplemented, it takes time to recover. Forcing rapid methods could affect the soul and be counterproductive! Hunter Dalton advised earnestly. Alexander Summers remained silent, his face still gloomy and awful to look at. Zack Wace changed the subject appropriately, Mr. Dalton, you still need to think of a way. What if we encounter this kind of situation again? The soul that Master Xander has been nurturing so hard could be damaged again. If this keeps happening, how can the soul grow strong? Hunter Dalton smiled as if a bit helpless, Such thousand-year-old ancient jades are rare in this world; meeting one once is already an unpredictable fate, let alone encountering one a second time? He held a jade stone in his hand, slowly rubbing it. It was the pendant from the mans neck. The jade stone in Hunter Daltons hand became smooth and radiant under the moonlight. Such ancient jade may not be appealing, and it doesnt sell well at auction houses, but it is naturally able to ward off evil spirits and has its own spirituality. People who are not insiders cannot understand its value, Hunter Dalton put the jade stone back on the table and spected, It might be a family heirloom or something he stole, wanting to sell the ancient jade for some money, but the antique dealer couldnt recognize its value, so he kept it for himself. Zack Waces eyes were envious upon hearing this. An ancient jade that could ward off evil spirits this was a great thing, much more reliable than the phonenyard he had just bought! However, because of this, Purple Summers was still lying sick in bed, and Alexander Summers loathed it! Smash it, Alexander Summers said. Zack Wace hesitated, thinking it was a pity, and said, Actually there are always some dirty deals amongst us, so its good to wear some amulets that ward off evil spirits, like fortune wheel charms and ancient jades Alexander Summers frowned and looked at him coldly. Zack Wace shivered immediately, Ill go smash it right away! Chapter 221: So Childish Chapter 221: So Childish Trantor: 549690339 | So what if its an ancient jade with spirituality? Once it angers Master Xander, no matter how precious it is, it will still end up as crushed shattered pieces. Although Zack Wace felt it was a pity, he still found an iron hammer and smashed the jade to bits. Afterward, he casually sprinkled the pieces into one of the flower beds in the Summers Family garden. When he thought about how he had destroyed such a treasure, Zack Wace felt quite emotional. Someone patted his shoulder from behind, and said: Ancient jade is used to ward off evil spirits, which is an offensive type. It neither brings fortune nor gathers wealth, so its of no use staying by our side unless were mages who specialize in refining little ghosts. The one speaking was Hunter Dalton. Zack Wace didnt particrly like him, but he found these wordsforting. He turned around with a deep sigh and asked Hunter, How long will it take for the soul-nourishing technique that you taught me to work? Hunter replied: The method handed down by our ancestors must be correct, and no one has ever tried it before, so I dont know how long itll take C it might be three years, or maybe even five. Sigh These mysterious and weird matters were really difficult to handle. Most importantly, as long as this matter wasnt resolved, Hunter would keep showing up and stealing his thunder. Master Xander would always consult Hunter about everything, and he, Zack Wace, would simply be a messenger, which was extremely frustrating. While Purple was sick these days, Laura Summers got sick too. She got a mental illness. At first, she locked herself in her room without eating or drinking. The maid thought she was just being moody and didnt care, but told Dn Summers when he came back anyway. Dn was still angry and snorted upon hearing that, saying Let her be! If she doesnt want to eat, let her starve! But Laura actually didnt eat. She cried andughed in her room, then suddenly screamed that there were ghosts! Only then did Dn realize that something was wrong. He had someone open the door, and Laura screamed, repeatedly yelling that there were ghosts. Finally, she was taken to the hospital by several people. After all, she was his biological daughter, and he couldnt help but feel distressed. To treat his daughter, Dn spent several days running around, looking for the right hospital. With Lauras sudden mental breakdown, the Summers Family became the subject of much gossip. The servants connected these events to the recent funerals, Purples near-drowning, and Lauras sudden insanity. Many of them became so frightened that they volunteered to resign. Because of this, Dn got even more anxious and frustrated. However, Purple didnt know about any of this, since she was staying in the small western mansion. Sheyzily in bed recovering, not even bothering to go to school or leave her room much. Alexander Summers was slowly feeding her soup from a bowl. I have hands, you know, Purpleined. She knew Alexander was kindhearted, but she really couldnt stand his sticky attitude. Purple was well aware of her condition, that it was merely a minor physical ailment, and her main problem was her poor mental state. She didnt need someone to feed her. Alexander was determined to continue feeding her, spoonful by spoonful, and took great pleasure in it. However, he wasnt good at taking care of others. After feeding her a few spoonfuls, the soup had either dripped or spilled, and Purples clothing was quickly wet, smudging with grease. Its disgusting, Purple said as she pulled at her sticky clothes, feeling like crying, This is hard to wash off! Unable to bear seeing her look down on him, Alexander put down the bowl and spoon, cupped Purples face in his hands, and gave her a kiss, If it cant be washed clean, just buy a new one. Purple weakly pushed him away a few times, panting. She was indeed very weak now Alexander stopped, carefully examining her brows and eyes. Although she was still annoyed, it seemed like her rejection had diminished from before. He felt a little relieved. He was just about to continue feeding her soup when there was a knock on the door downstairs. Purple immediately pushed him, Go open the door. Alexander didnt budge, sitting upright with the bowl in hand, No need. If nobody opens the door, they will leave on their own. Purple couldnt help butugh and cry, Stop messing around, it might be mom who forgot to bring her keys! She couldnt help but think to herself, this guy can be really childish sometimes. Chapter 222: Jade Carlson’s Case Chapter 222: Jade Carlsons Case Trantor: 549690339 | The knock on the door was made by a servant, followed by Purple Summers ssmate, Zara Jameson. Zara had heard that Purple was ill and came specifically to pay a visit. Unexpectedly, when the door was opened, there was a tall and handsome man inside, causing the girl to jump in surprise. Fourth young master, Miss Jameson is here to see Miss Summers, the servant said. Only then did Zara realize that the man before her was Purples brother. She took a sneak peek at him, thinking that although rumors outside imed Alexander Summers to be a wasteful yboy who indulged in debauchery, the man in front of her seemed pretty decent, nothing like the scandalous character he was painted out to be. She thought again about how Purples initial reputation outside was not good either, but in reality, Purple was far better than the other Summers sisters. It seemed that people just misunderstood these two siblings. Alexander Summers led Zara up the stairs. Taking advantage of this little time, Purple had changed her dirty clothes and quickly finished her soup to spare Alexander the trouble of feeding her. Upon seeing Purple, Zara asked with concern if she was feeling any better. Its just a mild fever, Purple lightly smiled, Im feeble and have no energy. Resting for a few days should make it better. But Zara was serious: Even though its just a mild fever, its been days. You should take it seriously. Health matters most, and cant be neglected. Seeing the two of them talking, Alexander said, Purple, you entertain your ssmate. Call me if you need anything. As the two girls were talking, it wasnt suitable for him, a grown man, to hang around. Once Alexander had left, Purple said to Zara, Actually, Ive improved a lot. I was so dizzy a few days ago that I couldnt get out of bed. My family was worried, so they wanted me to rest at home for a few more days before going back to school. Zara took out a couple of notebooks from her bag, Ive brought the recent notes. You can read them when you have some time. It might help you prepare for next weeks ss. Thats great, thank you, Zara, Purple was pleased. Zara was considerate. Zara lightly smiled and said, You once said that every cloud has a silver lining. Getting ill this time wasntpletely bad after all. See, youve managed to avoid this weeks physical examination. The girls in our ss are really worried about it. Most of Greys female students were refineddies from reputable families. Their most dreaded subject was Physical Education, which was apulsory course for high school students and the grades were included in the final score. Jane McCain must be worried. Yes, Im worried too. Even thinking about the 8oom test scares me. Purple couldnt help butugh at the thought of the girls in her ss looking dispirited on the yground. The two chatted about school for a while. Zara said to Purple, My parents heard that you were ill and are really worried. They wanted to visit you, but were afraid it might inconvenience you. They are elders, they shouldnt need toe and visit me. Purple waved her hands in denial, Moreover, Im about to recover, theres no need to bother them. Actually besidesing to see you theres something else Zara hemmed and hawed. Purple asked in confusion, What is it? Do youyou knowabout the recently solved case involving the murder of a little girl? Zara asked her. Purple blinked and nodded, Sure. Its such a big case. Its been making headlines every day recently. Zara seemed hesitant to speak, The mother of the suspect in the child murder case is an acquaintance of my mother. This coincidence, plus the fact that my brother overturned a verdict Recently she came to our house, wanting us to find awyer to help overturn her sons case My mother told me to ask for your opinion. If you are not willing, we will just make an excuse. However, if you are willing we would like to bring her over to meet you. After she finished speaking, Zara added, My mom said that this case is currently under a lot of scrutiny. It is very sensitive and troublesome, so even if you refuse, she willpletely understand! You really dont need to pressure yourself. Upon hearing these words, Purple fell silent for a while. This was a case Jade Carlson was working on Chapter 223: Serving You Chapter 223: Serving You Trantor: 549690339 Having the case that had been unresolved for three years, solved by Jade Carlson, with her great contribution, made Purple Summers feel unhappy indeed. But catching the criminal who had evaded thew was something worth celebrating. Purple would not intentionally disrupt the judicial process due to personal grievances. Helping Henry Jamesonst time was because he had notmitted a crime, and an innocent person deserved a defense. But this time Purple couldnt be sure. Zara, I help overturn cases with one fundamental principle, Purples tone was calm and steady, That person must be innocent; if he is guilty, no matter how much we argue, itll be pointless. Zara Jameson nodded gently: I understand, my mom said the same thing. We dont want to be the viins helping the wicked. But that woman firmly believes that her son is innocent. This trust may seem blind to outsiders, but She raised her eyes, looked at Purple, and sighed, Purple, you know, when my brother had that incidentit was the same. No one believed him, everyone thought he had fooled around with a female student and had a conflict in their rtionship. Thats why she turned against him. Only my parents and I believed that my brother was not that kind of person. Its precisely because we understand the feeling of being wronged by not being trusted that my mom couldnt bear to refuse. Zara felt guilty and lowered her head, asking softly, Will it be very difficult for you? Purple shook her head with a smile. There was nothing particrly difficult about it; she just needed to determine if the other party was not the real culprit of the murder case before making a decision. I may need to rest for a few more days. In that case, you can have them contact Prominence Law Firm first, and I will take a look at the case file tomorrow before deciding whether or not to take on this case. Purple was not awyer. To handle a case, she needed Marcel Jefferson as a bridge. With the Jameson Familys case, outsiders only knew that Prominence Law Firm and Officer Jackson had contributed. Only those who had a close rtionship with the Jameson Family knew that there was another person involved. Zara was torn between worrying about Purple for not taking the case and worrying about her if she did take the case. Worrying about Purple not taking the case was because she feared that if there was any injustice, the Jameson Family would be the sinners who stood idly by. However, if Purple took the case, Zara was afraid that Purple would be scolded and wronged. The nature of this torture and murder case was heinous and infuriated both heaven and men. Once the suspect was exposed, everyone wanted to grind his bones and scatter the ashes. Defending the suspect at this time would undoubtedly provoke public anger. Purple neither epted nor declined, which oddly reassured Zara even more. Its right to be cautious. Zara nodded. The two continued chatting for a while when Alexander Summers brought in a ss of milk, gently cing it on the bedside table, Drink the milk before your nap. It felt like he was rushing her out. Zara felt embarrassed and stood up hesitantly, I wont disturb your rest. You take care of yourself, and Ill visit you next time. Purple was indeed a little exhausted, so she smiled and nodded, Alright, see you at school next week. After Zara left, Purples face fell. My ssmate came to visit me, and you didnt even pour a ss of water for her. You only let us chat for a few minutes before rushing her out, sheined with frustration. Luckily, Zara wasnt the type to fuss about such matters; otherwise, it would have been so embarrassing, feeling terribly impolite. Alexander red at her, Isnt it enough for me to serve you? Do I have to serve your ssmates too? Purple: Her cheeks inexplicably grew hot, and she turned her head away, muttering softly, Who asked you to serve. Chapter 224: Suzanne Saunders (Unreasonable Extra Update) Chapter 224: Suzanne Saunders (Unreasonable Extra Update) Trantor: 549690339 You. Alexander Summers thin lips curled up, revealing a smile. Purple Summers face reddened further, Nonsense! When did I ever let you serve me? Alexander Summers feigned innocence, Wasnt it you who called me? Thats because! Purple Summers was at a loss for words, biting her lip and lowering her head without saying anything more. She couldnt deny that Alexander Summers had helped her a lot. Without him, she, a sixteen-year-old girl, would find it difficult to pick up the pieces. Even if she reluctantly figured out a way to cope, she wouldnt be able to do it without leaving a trace. Moreover, her physical condition was terrible at the time. Looking back, she owed a lot to Tiny this time. Purple Summers thought of the third eye she saw and secretly marveled at the mysterious nature of the supernatural. If she had not adopted the crow, she might have died by now. But how could it be such a coincidence that she had such a bird by her side when she needed it? If she thought about it more, there were actually quite a few coincidences in her life. Purple Summers thoughts went around in circles, thinking back to the day her dead body was found She stole a nce at Alexander Summers. She didnt dare think about it in the past because Alexander Summers was considered her brother-inw, and they had no interaction in their daily lives, hardly even speaking a few words. No matter how she looked at it, it shouldnt have been him. But now she knew of Alexander Summers other identity. CMaster Xander, as majestic as The Supreme Being. With wealth, power, and connections, this identity seemed to fit her conjecture about the mysterious person who saved her back then. Could it really be him? It seemed to make sense. And yet, it didnt. Why would Alexander Summers secretly fall in love with his sister-inw? Purple Summers was shocked by her own thoughts, her face turning even redder, and she felt incredibly embarrassed. She lowered her head, her ck hair falling on both sides, covering her face. Alexander Summers did not notice her abnormality, calmly sat down beside the bed, squeezed into her warm quilt, and casually hugged her waist. As Purple Summers was held in his embrace, her heart stirred because of her absurd thoughts. How could he possibly have feelings for his sister-inw This feeling was not only absurd but also extremely embarrassing. She must have made a mistake; it couldnt be like this! With a warm porcin cup brought to her lips, Alexander Summers fed her milk. Purple Summers didnt want him to feed her, so she held the milk cup with both hands, sipping little by little. The milk was sweet, slightly hot, and her cheeks flushed within the warmth. Her tender lips were moistened, bing even redder and softer. Alexander Summers felt, he was also a little thirsty. But shes not feeling well now, so he didnt dare tease her. Purple Summers only drank two sips before stopping; Alexander Summers took the cup and drank the remaining milk. Afterward, he tucked in the nket for her and let her lie down to rest. You leave; I cant sleep with you here. Purple Summers pushed him. Alexander Summersughed, Cant sleep? Which day havent you slept with metely? Each time, you sleep like a little pig. Purple Summers was both angry and embarrassed, gritting her teeth and cursing him, Shameless! Youre the pig! He had the audacity to act so justified while taking advantage of her! Ever since Purple Summers fell ill, Alexander Summers had been sneaking into her bed every night. Atra nc thought her brother was taking care of his sister, so the two exchanged rooms. However, in reality, Alexander Summers had never once slept in Purple Summers room. Alexander Summers patted Purple Summers head, cooing, Yes, Im shameless, Im a bastard, Im the pig. Alright, go to sleep now. He could recite the few words she used to scold him by heart. Purple Summers was helpless against him, whispered a few more curses begrudgingly, and unwillinglyy down, closing her eyes in his arms. When she was asleep, she looked like a doll, with thick eyshes and rosy lips. The more Alexander Summers looked, the more he liked it, giving her a light kiss twice. Purple Summers suddenly opened her eyes, her clear and bright eyes looking at him. What do you think of Suzanne Saunders as a person? She suddenly asked a question out of the blue. Chapter 225: He Can’t Possibly Be Chapter 225: He Cant Possibly Be Trantor: 549690339 | A sh of surprise flickered in Alexander Summers eyes. Why did you suddenly bring her up? I cant sleep, just chatting casually. Purple Summers replied nonchntly. Upon hearing this, Alexander chuckled with a slight hint of evil energy, Cant sleep? We can do something else Cant you be more serious? Purple reached to pinch his waist under the nket, gnashing her teeth: I really want to put your head under Niagara Falls to wash away all the filthy things inside! She was still sick and had little strength in her hands; pinching Alexanders waist was nothing more than tickling him. Alexanderughed and held her hand, deliberately moving it lower: The position is not quite right; it should be a little lower. Purple Summers withdrew her hand in shock, her ears burning red. So bad! How could he be so bad! Purple Summers lost interest in probing further, turned her back on Alexander, and ignored him. But Alexander hugged her from behind and asked with amusement in his tone: Are you angry again, you delicate thing? Youre too bad! I dont want to talk to you! Purples head was buried in the nket, and her voice was filled with indignation. Alexander, holding her, asked: What did I do that was so bad? Purple Summers firmly ignored him, burying herself in the nket, pretending to be dead. Nevertheless, Alexander had ways to deal with her; he held her around the waist, his callused palm sneaking into her pajamas. He yfully nibbled on her earlobe and breathed out hot air that infiltrated her ears, making it unbearable for Purple. Purple tried to escape, but there was no ce to hide. She was trapped. Alexander Summers! She turned her face angrily, Will you let me sleep?! He was the one who wanted her to rest, and now he was the one disturbing her! Purple, once youre better, can we do it likest time? Alexanders voice was low and hoarse as he held her even tighter. Purples heart skipped a beat. She knew what Alexander was referring to Cst time when she used her hand to help him Her heart felt like the cold water of a river inte autumn that had flooded after the tide had passed. Alexander, what do you really think of me? As Purple Summers asked this, she did not sound angry, but rather like she was sighing, even with a hint of mncholy. My woman, Alexander kissed her neck, his breath heavy, My treasure Purples heart remained still; such sweet nothings were not the answer she sought. As shey quietly in Alexanders arms, she examined their twisted rtionship for the first time. At first, he was an unscrupulous bully, teasing her with frivolous advances and repeatedly crossing the line between siblings, causing embarrassment and anger for any woman. Then, he was a brutal devil, monitoring, stalking, humiliating, and restricting her freedom, putting her in danger and causing immense pain. Yet, he was also a gentle lover; he would send hervishly extravagant gifts, cook for her, carry her down the mountain, and say thrilling words that struck her heart with wonder when she carefully savored them. Slowly seducing imprisoning her. Unable to break free or escape, Purple Summers had experienced the pain of helplessness and could not help but feel hatred, but as to the extent of her hatred, she was uncertain What was she thinking? Why would she suspect that Alexander was the one collecting bodies for her?Was it because, subconsciously, she was looking for an excuse to ept him without hesitation? Such a psychological transformation frightened Purple Summers. She closed her eyes and warned herself: It couldnt be him. Chapter 226: Habits are Terrifying Chapter 226: Habits are Terrifying Trantor: 549690339 | For a moment, she thought he was, but the idea twisted and turned in her mind like a winding intestine only to end in a tangled knot with no exit. Impossible. If he really was the Gravekeeper, he wouldnt have failed to recognize her. If he really was the Gravekeeper, he would have exined everything to her. If he really was the Gravekeeper Purple Summers felt weak. It must be due to her wavering will, her shaken heart, that she entertained such ludicrous thoughts, only to provide herself with an excuse for her pathetic infatuation. The more she thought about it, the weaker and more useless she became. Purple Summers no longer wanted to think about this. Behind her, Alexander Summers encircled her waist, gently caressing her soft skin; his scorching breath fell on the back of her neck, leaving a trail of light and dark red marks. Purple Summers let him have his way, closed her eyes, unmoving. Bitterness filled her heart. She was really done for. She had already be ustomed to Alexander Summers touch, so much so that the shame associated with these intimate gestures had be increasingly faint. Habit was a terrifying thing; it could cause one to lose the will to fight. Would she eventually face him on the bed without showing any emotion? Purple Summers was truly afraid to be like that C corrupted and spineless. She brooded on her troubles until she eventually fell asleep. The afternoon sun was blocked by the curtains, leaving the room dim and quiet. With her guard down in sleep, Purple Summers delicate body nestled in the mans embrace, her breaths soft and even. Alexander Summers kissed her sleeping face tenderly, a cloud of gloom forming between his brows. How great it would be if she lost her memory he muttered after a long silence. When she woke up, Alexander Summers was not by her side. It wasnt strange for him to be elusive, disappearing without a trace for days on end. The fact that Alexander Summers stayed at home to take care of Purple Summers while she was sick was nothing short of miraculous. After all, Alexander Summers was an influential figure, and influential figures always had a plethora of matters to attend to every day. Just like the warlords of the old times, he had to simultaneously fight for territory, maintain his influence, and guard against being toppled from power. Alexander Summers must be truly busy. Such people usually met with tragic ends, and the women around them would most likely not fare well either. Purple Summers leaned against the headboard, lost in thought. After sitting for a while, she got up, dressed, and noticed that her health had improved considerably. Almost healed, in fact. She drew the curtains open, and the golden sunlight outside poured in, adding a warm glow to the room. Purple Summers squinted subconsciously, her mood brightened by the beautiful weather outside. Only when she was around Alexander Summers did she experience countless worries; when he wasnt around, her heart felt open and at ease. After freshening up, she went downstairs for breakfast, and Atra nc repeatedly urged her to eat more. Having been sick and bedridden for a while, Purple Summers hadnt eaten well and had lost a lot of weight. Atra nc was extremely distressed about it. Purple Summers, disliking her own frailty, ate determinedly. She was not like modern girls, admiring a Bony Beauty; she wanted to be stronger and less vulnerable in the face of Alexander Summers, not weak like a chicken. Even if she couldnt fight him now, she would continue to grow as time went on. After all, Alexander Summers was eight years older than her. He would age faster, and she would eventually win. Thinking like this, it seemed as if she had the upper hand? While eating breakfast, Purple Summers received a call from Marcel Jefferson. Marcels voice sounded like a funeral wail, as hemented, Little sister, did you send Ms. Maple to thew firm? Could you not y with me like this? We really cant take this case! Well be cursed to death! How am I supposed to continue to get by in the industry after this? Chapter 227: No Fun Chapter 227: No Fun Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers ate her wonton with three toppings leisurely, listened to Marcel finish his tirade ofints, and then said, Email me the electronic version of the case files in a bit, try to provide asprehensive data as possible. Marcel: A momentter, he was on the verge of tears, Miss, we really cant go on like this I know. Purple Summers was eating wonton, her voice was unclear, Dont worry, I dont intend to be a public enemy, nor am I asking you to agree immediately, lets take a look at the files first, if its worth our time, we can discuss it. Worth our time, meaning the case had intriguing inside information worth delving into. Marcel was filled with bitterness and dilemma, his small firm was busy with daily neighborhood disputes. As a man, he sometimes wished his cousin at the police station would introduce him to some major cases, well now, a major case dide up But, this is a case that would incite public temperament If people find out hes defending for the maniac murderer from the torture killing case, perhaps hisw office would be smashed the very next day! Youngdy Marcel wanted to struggle a bit more. Eating breakfast, lets talkter. Remember to send over the case files as soon as possible. Purple Summers finished and hung up the phone. What is a case file? Atra nc asked. Its homework. Purple Summers learned from Alexander to prevaricate, My ssmates and I joined the Detective Society at school. We have a simted case study. This is our homework. Oh, thats how it is Atra nc was not suspicious, she replied, Greys extracurricr activities are quite fulfilling. Yes. Purple Summers agreed. After breakfast, Purple Summers returned to her room to check the email. If Marcel Jefferson hadnt mentioned Ms. Maple, she wouldnt even know that the suspectsst name in this case was Maple. Caspian Maple, a single-parent family with his mothersst name, a 21- year-old college student, was seen taking away the young girl Nana Rowe from the kindergarten gate on November 2nd. On the 6th, Nana Rowes body was discovered with her hands and feet bound by a skipping rope, which was confirmed to have been purchased by Caspian Maple on the day of the incident from a supermarket. This was key evidence using Caspian Maple. Caspian Maples testimony was thought-provoking. He said that he took Nana Rowe away out of kindness to send her home. Regarding the skipping rope, Caspian Maple said that he bought it to entertain the child. Later, the two separated unintentionally. When Caspian Maple was looking for Nana Rowe, he saw a ck car taking Nana Rowe away and heading towards Euphony Road. He thought it was Nana Rowes family member, so he did not report it and went home directly instead. Each of Caspian Maples testimonies could not stand scrutiny. If he was really out of kindness and wanted to send Nana Rowe home, he could have easily asked the kindergarten teacher to contact her parents. Moreover, the route he took with Nana Rowe was not even towards Nana Rowes home. Regarding the ck car he mentioned, the police examined the surveince footage, no ck car was driven on Euphony Road during that time interval. On the prosecution side, the evidence is conclusive, while on the defence side, the testimony is full of holes. This case is hopeless Purple Summers, looking at this information, mumbled to herself. At this time, her phone rang again. Purple Summers answered the call. It was from Aria Jackson. Turns out Marcel Jefferson, after failing to persuade Purple Summers, called his cousin for help. Youre going to defend Caspian Maple? As soon as the call was answered, Aria Jackson immediately asked her. Purple Summers, while swiping through documents disyed on her tablet, casually replied, I havent decided yet, Im looking at the materials. Aria Jackson was silent for a while and said, If you want to deal with Jade Carlson, there will be opportunities in the future. This case is too sensitive, you need to think it through. Aria Jackson also disagreed. Chapter 228:1 Am Myself (Chen Hui Rewards Plus) Chapter 228:1 Am Myself (Chen Hui Rewards Plus) Trantor: 549690339 Alright, I know. Purple Summers replied, still focusing on theputer screen. Huh? She sounded surprised. Aria Jackson at the other end of the phone line asked, Whats the matter? Did your police department introduce criminal psychological profiling? Purple Summers found a report on the serial child abuse case in the data, which involved criminal psychological profiling. Weve had it for a while. It feels like these things have been overhyped by TV dramas. Its not that useful in practice, kind of a half-hearted effort. Aria Jackson had a low opinion of so-called criminal psychological profiling. Purple Summersughed, For ordinary crimes, it doesnt have much effect indeed, but its quite helpful for abnormal crimes and serial murder cases since the psychological trace the criminal leaves behind will be particrly significant. She nced at the report on theputer and said, The profile your police department made of the killer says that the killer should be between the ages of 30 and 45, which doesnt match Caspian Maple. Only the age part doesnt match! If you look at other aspects, they all fit. Aria Jackson paused and added, Anyway, the criminal psychological profile can only be used as an investigative aid and cant be taken as a certainty. The fact that the jump rope Caspian bought was found tied to the child cant be denied! Purple Summers thought for a moment and said with a smile, Officer Jackson, could you be amodating and arrange for me to see the suspect? Aria Jackson raised her voice, Youre really going to help him?! Its hard to say now, I need to see him in person first. Purple Summers nced out the window at the scenery and said casually, Lets do it today, the weather is nice. Aria Jackson: As if feeling her old friends speechlessness, Purple Summersughed, Dont worry, I wont undertake something Im not confident about. Theres only one week left before the court session kicks off, whether to take the case or not, I have to see the person in question before making a decision. Fine, whatever the prosecutor says Aria Jackson reluctantly agreed. Purple Summers then sent a message to Marcel Jefferson, asking him to contact the suspects family and inform them about the n to visit the prisoner. Upon getting the news, Caspian Maples mother, Iris Maple, was overjoyed! Instead of rejecting right away, they requested a prison visit, which gave her hope! Heaven was watching, her son was finally going to be saved! Quick! Drive to Prominence Law Firm! Iris Maple got into the car and urged her family driver. The driver, an old family servant, started the car while asking with concern, Maam, has awyer agreed to represent the young master? A haggard Iris Maples eyes broadened, Yes, the one who helped the Jameson Family overturn the case, Ms. Summers! Shell be able to save Caspian! People only knew that it was Prominence Law Firm who helped Henry Jameson overturn the case, and Iris Maple initially thought so too. After her pleas fell on deaf ears, she sought Prominence Law Firm, only to be mercilessly refused. Just like any otherw firm, Marcel Jefferson did not want to get involved in this troublesome matter. When Iris Maple was in despair, someone told her, You should go find the Jameson Family. The one who truly helped Henry Jameson may surprise you. Iris Maple and Mrs. Jameson were high school ssmates. Although they knew each other, they hadnt interacted for decades and were quite unfamiliar. But for her sons sake, Iris Maple had to pay a visit to seek help and plead. No parent could bear to turn her down. Mrs. Jameson happened to be visiting Zara at Purple Summers ce, so the Jameson matriarch asked Zara to test Purple Summers attitude first. Unexpectedly, Purple Summers agreed to help. Iris Maples emotions surged, wishing she could fly to thew firm and pour out her sons grievances to Ms. Summers right away! Upon arriving at Prominence Law Firm, she saw Marcel Jefferson talking to a girl and walked over hastily, Mr. Jefferson, has Ms. Summers arrived? Marcel Jefferson was slightly taken aback and introduced to the girl beside him, This is Ms. Purple Summers. Purple Summers? Iris Maple didnt understand and looked at Purple Summers, asking, Are you Ms. Summers younger sister? No, Im the person youre looking for. Purple Summers replied. Chapter 229: Is There Still Hope? Chapter 229: Is There Still Hope? Trantor: 549690339 Iris Maple stared at her in shock. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, and she was Ms. Summers? Iris Maple stood frozen in ce, unable to process the situation for a long time. How could her sought-after savior be a child?! When Mrs. Jameson introduced Ms. Summers to her, she indeed didnt mention her age. Could it be that the person who was helping the Jameson Family investigate the case was really a child?! How old are you this year? Iris Maple asked, somewhat dazed. Sixteen. Purple Summers smiled lightly, looking even more innocent. Iris Maples confidence waned even more. Asking a child to reinvestigate the case, wasnt this too absurd? However, Marcel Jefferson knew Purple Summers capabilities and told Iris Maple, Ms. Maple, dont underestimate Ms. Summers because of her age. If you want your sons case to have a turning point, Im afraid that in the entire Clearwater City, only she can do it. Iris Maple trusted Marcel Jefferson, as he had handled the Jameson Familys case before. Seeing his admiration for Purple Summers and remembering Mrs. Jamesons trust in her, Iris Maples doubts started to subside. She reevaluated Purple Summers with a thoughtful look. Purple Summers appeared to be just an ordinary female college student, with a small, delicate face and exquisite features. Her pair of dark, clear eyes stared calmly at Iris Maple, their gaze open and serene. Can you really help my son turn the case around? Iris Maple asked again. I need to meet him in person first and understand the details of the case before I can answer you. Purple Summers replied. She didnt promise right away, causing Iris Maple to feel slightly disappointed. However, at this point, even if there was only a child in front of her, Iris Maple had to give it a shot! What if? What if it worked? A person in a desperate situation would be willing to try any glimmer of hope, because if they didnt try, there would truly be no turning point! Despite her doubts, Iris Maple still went to the police station with Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson. As a suspect, Caspian Maple was arrested but not yet tried. He was temporarily detained in the detention center at the police station instead of being sent to jail. Aria Jackson waited for them at the entrance, greeting them as they arrived. Seeing the policewoman ignoring Marcel Jefferson and chatting with Purple Summers while they walked shoulder to shoulder, Iris Maple was even more astonished. Could this young girl really have the ability to turn the case around? Ahead, Aria Jackson spoke softly with Purple Summers, Suspects not yet convicted are generally not allowed visitations, except for meeting theirwyer. No one else is allowed to visit. Ive spoken to the guards; you can go in as a paralegal with Marcel. Try not to take too long Okay, understood. Purple Summers nodded gently, Half an hour will be enough. Once they arrived, Aria Jackson and Iris Maple stayed outside while Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson went in to see Caspian Maple. The visiting room was simr to a regr office, with only a table and two chairs, no windows. The LED light tube emitted a cold, bluish light, casting a pallor on the walls. Not long after Purple Summers sat down, Caspian Maple was brought in by the guard. He was thin with facial features simr to Iris Maple, but his lines were more rigid. The shadows under his eyes were heavy, his lips thin, and he appeared quite gloomy,cking the vitality typical of a young college student. Caspian Maple looked at Purple Summers, and then at Marcel Jefferson, confusion in his eyes. Marcel Jefferson, dressed in a suit and tie, obviously looked more like awyer than Purple Summers. Caspian Maple didnt understand why thewyer was standing but allowed a young girl to sit in front of him. Ahem, ahem Marcel Jefferson coughed awkwardly and said, Mr. Caspian Maple, your mother hasmissioned us to be your defense attorneys. We need to understand the details of the case now, so could you please describe it carefully to us again? Caspian Maple looked dumbfounded as if he couldnt believe it, My case does it still have any hope? Chapter 230: The Possibility of Turning Over Chapter 230: The Possibility of Turning Over Trantor: 549690339 Marcel Jefferson didnt answer, looking towards Purple Summers. Purple Summers calmly asked him, Did youmit a murder? Such a direct question, it took Caspian Maple some time to react, before he stuttered, No, I didnt kill anyone! If you didnt kill anyone, then theres still hope for the case. Purple Summers had a faint smile on her lips. Listening to her, little Marcel standing beside her didnt feel rxed at all. Every murderer who got caught said they hadnt killed anyone, but what of the actual fact? He nced at Purple, thinking: She couldnt really believe what Caspian Maple said, right? Dont be too naive, miss Caspian Maple began talking about the day of the incident. On November 2nd, he happened to pass the kindergarten and saw Nana Rowe standing alone by the roadside. With good intentions, he approached her, and Nana Rowe asked if he could take her home. He agreed to the little girls request, buying her candy and a jump rope Caspian Maple slowly recounted, his low voice echoed in the empty visiting room. Do you know how many days are left before the court hearing? Purple Summers suddenly interrupted him. Caspian Maple was dumbfounded by her question, Six days? Yes, six days, not counting the time we have for eating and sleeping, we have less than one hundred hours to investigate and gather evidence. Purple Summers leaned slightly forward, her clear eyes showing a hint of cold sharpness under the light, So, lets not waste any more time, shall we? Caspian Maple was taken aback, and his face slightly flustered as he said, Arent you mywyers? Arent you supposed to help me? Im sorry, but we havent taken your case yet. Purple Summers seemed indifferent, lightly shaking her head, If you continue lying, then well never take this case. I didnt lie. Caspian Maples face turned red with anger and he gritted his teeth, I didnt kill anyone! No, you lied. Purple Summers tone was very light, but also very certain. She looked cute and delicate, a youthful girl modelled of fine jade, yet there was a hidden sharpness in her eyes that seemed far beyond her years. A feeling of fear rose in Caspian Maple, and with guilt, he averted his eyes, not daring to look directly into Purple Summers eyes. If you truly wanted to help Nana Rowe get home, why didnt you try to contact her parents? There were so many toys in the supermarket, why did you choose a jump rope? You and Nana Rowe were separated on Peaceful Avenue, where there was nothing but old demolished houses. What were you doing there with her? A series of questions changed Caspian Maples expression, and even Marcel was surprised by them, looking towards Purple Summers. If you keep asking like this, miss, it will only make Caspian Maples suspicion even greater! Purple Summers voice was calm and emotionless, with a hint of hidden coldness: Caspian Maple, you should be grateful that this murder is a serial killing, otherwise you wouldnt have any chance to turn the tables! Upon hearing this, Caspian Maples face turned pale, and he bowed his head in silence. Marcel looked bewildered, whispering to Purple Summers, Why does it being a serial killing give him a chance to turn the tables? Because of the time, Purple Summers said, The first victim in this serial murder appeared three and a half years ago when he should have been only eighteen No, to be urate, just turned seventeen. Its not very likely that a seventeen-year-old boy couldmit such a wless murder. Marcel touched his nose. What was he doing when he was seventeen? ying basketball, video games, and pursuing female ssmates But just because of this, they concluded that Caspian Maple wasnt the murderer? It still seems very far-fetched Marcel instinctively looked towards Purple Summers. Chapter 231: 231: One Thing Chapter 231: 231: One Thing
Please c0ntinue reading on ?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: 549690339 | And the behavioral pattern is also quite unreasonable. Purple Summers looked at the dispirited Caspian Maple in front of her, speaking unhurriedly, He took Nana Rowe to many ces, like the streets near the kindergarten, roadside supermarkets, and the central park. It appears as if they were wandering aimlessly with a child, but if it were a serial killer, he would take the victim directly to the destination without any pointless stops. As Marcel Jefferson listened, his expression gradually grew solemn.
Upon analysis, Caspian Maple really didnt seem like the killer but if he wasnt, then who was the killer? In the previous cases, no foreign items were found with the corpses. The bindings were the victims own clothes or shoces. So why was there a jump rope this time? Because the killer thought the jump rope belonged to Nana Rowe, and inadvertently framed Caspian Maple. Purple Summers sat calmly opposite Caspian Maple, her brows and eyesposed, the cold light shrouding her, her delicate figure like a blooming orchid, exuding a mysterious fragrance and cold refinement. The words she spoke were striking and impactful, one by one. Marcel Jefferson was already astounded. He had also gone through the case files countless times, so why hadnt hee to such a conclusion?! Purple Summers was simply too incredible! Caspian Maple also raised his head, looking at Purple Summers with the same astonishment. He could already see that the person who could really help him clear his name was not thewyer in the suit and leather shoes, but the Purple Summers in front of him! I dont know what your motive is, but I guess you must be nning to kidnap Nana Rowe. Purple Summers continued, And during the whole process, you were hesitant and indecisive, so you took her on a roundabout route. Caspian Maples lips tightened, and his eyes filled with frustration and regret as he remained silent for a while before he finally said, Yes, youre right. I originallywanted to kidnap her Marcel Jefferson stared at Caspian Maple, dumbfounded.
Had she really guessed correctly?! Butbut I had already regretted it at that time. I really didnt kill her! Caspian Maples emotions surged, his voice filled with agitation, She cried and mored for her parents all the way, and I felt utterly confused, so I left her behind and walked away. Later, when I worried about her, I returned to look for her, only to find that she had entered someone elses car. I thought it was the Rowe Family who found her, so I left quickly! At that time, Caspian Maple had felt guilty like a thief, afraid of being discovered by the Rowe Family. He didnt even dare to take a second nce and therefore couldnt know the te number of that car. Why did you want to kidnap Nana Rowe? Marcel Jefferson stared wide-eyed, Are you really short of money? Iris Maple was running a jewelry designpany, so as her only son, Caspian Maple couldnt possibly be short of money! However, Caspian Maple lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, showing strong resistance to the question. He did not want to answer. Marcel Jefferson felt irritated, but Purple Summers didnt care too much. Now, please recount the case in detail once more, she said lightly. In the chilling reception room, Caspian Maple let out a long sigh and began to recount what happened that day The visitation ended.
As Marcel Jefferson followed Purple Summers out, he still felt somewhat disoriented, his steps uncertain. Outside, Iris Maple anxiously approached them: Did you see my son? Did he rify everything? Hell be alright, wont he? Yes, hell be fine. You can go to the Prominence Law Firm with Marcel to sign the proxy contract, Purple Summers said. Iris Maple was overjoyed! Signing a contract meant they were willing to defend Caspian Maple! Like being lost in the dark for too long and suddenly seeing a glimmer of light ahead, Iris Maple was filled with a mix of sorrow and joy, her eyes brimming with tears, Ms. Summers, I dont know how to thank you! I must express my gratitude to you! Purple Summers smiled faintly, Of course, hiring awyer requires payment, but that part will be paid to Prominence Law Firm. I dont need any money. Ms. Maple, if youre willing, you can promise me one thing. Chapter 232: 232: The Brilliance Chapter 232: 232: The Brilliance
Please c0ntinue reading on ?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers asked Iris Maple to promise her one thing. As she said these words, her clear eyes twinkled, and a trace of a smile appeared on her face.
Iris Maple gazed at Purple, hesitant for a moment. It wasnt because she didnt want to promise, as her son was in prison, she would agree to anything, even a hundred things! She just didnt have any idea what Purple wanted her to do. Ms. Summers, whatever you ask, as long as I can do it, I wont refuse. Iris Maple replied earnestly. Her tone was firm and resolute, as if implying something. Marcel Jefferson and Aria Jackson didnt understand. Purple smiled and said, Dont worry, its definitely something you can do. With that settled, Iris Maple let out a relieved smile and then went to sign the contract with Marcel Jefferson. Aria Jackson and Purple Summers then went to the beef noodle restaurant They ordered two bowls of beef noodles, one without chili, and the other without green onions. Unable to contain her curiosity, Aria Jackson asked Purple what she was going to ask Iris Maple to do.
Purple motioned her closer and whispered into her ear. Upon hearing it, a mischievous smile yed on Arias face, and she chuckled, saying, Youre so bad. Purple didnt say anything, just smiled and ate her noodles. After the girls murder case was solved, Jade Carlson became a hero. Because she was a woman, the inte praised her and extolled her virtues, elevating her to the status of a goddess. Her hospital room was filled with flowers, and her table was piled high with thank-you letters. Many gifts from the victims families were also sent to her! Jade Carlsons name had be known to everyone. Nathaniel Summers received a call from Jades aunt, asking him to visit Jade in the hospital. I dont know what happened between you and Jade, but even if she made a huge mistake, shes now lying in a hospital bed, calling your name in her dreams every night. You should at leaste and see her, right? Shes done so much for you; you should have a conscience. The heavy words on the phone made Nathaniel feel guilty. He had been avoiding Jade for a long time, not just because he was angry, but also embarrassed. What did Jade do wrong? She only wore his wifes clothes, putting him in an awkward position in front of everyone.
His refusal to see Jade wasnt so much punishing her as it was his own escape. He didnt want people to think he was fickle, finding new affection after his wifes death. Nathaniel wasnt a heartless person. Time had made him forget the anger of that day and remember Jades devotion to him. He felt that he should visit her. Besides, Jade had made great contributions this time by solving a major case! Punishing evil and promoting good was an extremely honorable deed that could cover up ones own ws of character. He walked into the ward, and Jade was lying in bed, her face blurred by the backlight. As he got closer, he saw the tears in her eyes. Nathaniel couldnt bear seeing her frail and haggard appearance. Nathaniel. Jade leaned on the bed, her delicate voice choked with sobs, Im sorry She didnt justify herself. One simple apology made her even more pitiable. This was Jades cleverness. Upon hearing this, thest shred of resentment in Nathaniels heart disappeared. I was wrong too, he said softly. The tears in Jades eyes fell, like sorrow pouring from her heart, yet also like tears of joy. The smile at the corner of her mouth made her look more pitiful.
Nathaniel sighed softly and took a tissue from the bedside drawer to wipe her tears. The rift between them was finally mended. As they were talking, suddenly, there were many footsteps outside the ward, followed by the sounds of camera shesclick, click Chapter 233: So Happy Chapter 233: So Happy Trantor: 549690339 Nathaniel Summers looked puzzled, not expecting to see someone so unexpected! Mayor Carlson? Nathaniel was taken aback. Mayor Carlson actually came in person to visit Jade Carlson?! Was he here to offer his condolences? Nathaniels gaze swept over the secretary and the reporters. The moment Mayor Carlson appeared, the ward was already filled with people. Reporters set up their cameras, ready to start filming at any time. The mayors secretary gave a beaming smile as he presented flowers, and Jade wore a gentle smile as well. For a moment, Nathaniel felt out of ce He and Jade were not rted, and standing there made his identity awkward. But it seemed that no one noticed him. All the attention was on Mayor Carlson and Jade. Ms. Carlson, shortly after bing prosecutor, you cracked the cold case of a child murder. What are your thoughts now that the long-time fugitive suspect has been caught? This case has been unsolved for three years. How did you notice the clues and find the real culprit? As a female prosecutor, is there anything you would like to say to your fellow women working in the judicial field? The court hearing is about to begin. Will Ms. Carlson represent the prosecution? In the endless barrage of questions, Jades face radiated with happiness in the midst of flowers and praise. She humbly replied, I only did my duty. I will continue to be diligent and stand on the side of justice. Her answer was strong and resolute, reminiscent of Suzanne Saunders in her prime. At Jades side, Mayor Carlson smiled, Its a blessing for Clearwater City to have a hero like Jade. This was high praise. Nathaniel knew that every word they said would be published in the most widely-read newspapers in Clearwater City the next day. After about twenty minutes of questioning and interviews, the mayors secretary arranged for the reporters to leave the ward, but Mayor Carlson stayed behind. Jade introduced them, This is Nathaniel Summers, the chairman of Summers Group. She looked at Nathaniel, her cheeks still flushed with excitement, Nathaniel, this is Mayor Carlson, my my father. Nathaniels eyes widened slightly, as if in disbelief. He had never heard Jade mention her father! And he had never heard that Mayor Carlson had a daughter working as a prosecutor! Mayor Carlson shook hands with Nathaniel, very amiably, Mr. Summers, its nice to meet you. Jade has often mentioned you to me. To shoulder the responsibility of the family business at such a young age is not an easy feat. Nathaniel was surprised and ttered, Thankyou for your praise, Mayor. He never thought that Jades father would be the mayor! Mayor Carlsonughed, You young people spend time together, and asional small quarrels are inevitable. Just talk it out, and theres nothing that cant be resolved. Dont let it hurt your feelings. His words seemed to carry advice like a gentle warning, but also hinted at something deeper. Nathaniel quickly agreed. After the mayors secretary finished escorting the reporters, he returned to the ward and whispered something to the mayor. Mayor Carlson told Jade to take care of her health, and then left with his secretary. The mayor hurriedly arrived and left just as quickly. On the hospital bed, Jades expression was joyful and shy. She apologized to Nathaniel, Im sorry I didnt tell you Its just that my fathers position is special, and I have to consider my familys feelings, so its inconvenient to publicly acknowledge my identity. As she spoke, her face broke into a smile, My father said that after the court hearing, he would hold a family dinner to formally introduce my identity to everyone. Nathaniel, Im so happy. Chapter 234: Heading Towards the Peak Chapter 234: Heading Towards the Peak Trantor: 549690339 Jade Carlson was truly happy. She felt that her life was about to reach its peak. Once the court hearing was over, she would be famous throughout Clearwater City, andter, even throughout the country! A female prosecutor who cracked a serial murder case, how prestigious! She would gain honor and status at the same time: the daughter of the mayor! Bathed in the halo, she would outshine Suzanne Saunders from before! No matter how excellent Suzanne was, she was only amoner, while Jade was born noble! Jade Carlson exined to Nathaniel Summers why she was the daughter of Mayor Carlson. Of course, her wording was rather exquisite, for example, she said that her mother and Mayor Carlson had been lovers, and only after breaking up did they realize she was pregnant. However, in fact, her mother was just one of many women who had been with Mayor Carlson. She had Jade Carlson by chance, but was not valued by him. As a man in politics, having an unchecked private life was a major w. Back then, Mayor Carlson wasnt the mayor yet and saw this as a stain. He never wanted to acknowledge Jades identity, especially since his current wife had given birth to three daughters for him, and the Carlson family wasntcking daughters. Jade Carlson was never contented. She could have a noble status, blending into high society, so why should she remain nameless and ultimately marry amon man to spend her days? Jade Carlson worked hard to improve herself, and she had a tenacity that ordinary peoplecked, finally achieving her wish to enter the Prosecutors Office. If she could be a prosecutor, Mayor Carlson would certainly be proud and acknowledge her identity. However, her application was rejected by Suzanne Saunders. Finally, Suzanne died, and Jade wanted to take the evidence of Mayor Carlson receiving bribes from Suzannesputer to ingratiate herself with the mayor. However, the files in theputer disappeared. But in the end, she turned her luck around! A three-year unsolved case was solved by her! She became the female hero of Clearwater City! With her as his daughter, Mayor Carlson would not only gain prestige but also benefit his career. She was finally about to acquire the long- desired status! Jade Carlson, the daughter of the mayor, ady from a prestigious family! The utmost joy was evident on Jades face, making her expression intoxicated with self-satisfaction, and her smile was radiant. Dad said that not only would there be a family banquet with rtives and friends, but also many leaders would attend the dinner. Nathaniel, can youe? Jade Carlson looked at Nathaniel Summers with meaningful eyes. Getting to know these people could be helpful to you in the future. She seemed like a dutiful wife, constantly considering how to help her husbands career. Nathaniel Summers was somewhat tempted. But it was not the right time Under what identity should he attend the banquet? The identity of an ordinary friend certainly wasnt enough to attend such a family banquet, but at a deeper level he and Jade Carlson had not yet reached that point. Nathaniel Summers had already recovered from the shock of seeing the mayor and looked away, vaguely saying, Well see when the timees. Jade Carlson didnt mind. If it had been in the past, she might have been anxious, but now, with the halo of her new identity supporting her, she didnt believe Nathaniel would refuse her. If she were an ordinary woman, it would be understandable to stay with Nathaniel with no name and no status, but now she was the mayors daughter! Could the mayors daughter just be with any man as she pleased? Jade Carlsons smile remained gentle on her face, but that gentleness carried with it a sense of triumph and certainty. She wanted Nathaniel to willingly marry her! From then on, she would be the most outstanding female prosecutor, the mayors daughter of Clearwater City, and the noble and beautiful mistress of the Summers family. Status, family background, marriage C she would be extraordinary in every aspect! When Jade Carlson thought of this, her blood seemed to heat up, and she couldnt wait anymore The court hearing in a week would be the beginning of all this glory! Chapter 235: Physical Education Makeup Chapter 235: Physical Education Makeup Exam Trantor: 549690339 On Monday, when school fielded, everyone in ss greeted Purple when they saw her. Some were curious about the serious illness she might have contracted for missing school for an entire week, while others showed genuine concern. The teacher of the ss kindly asked Purple if she needed extra lessons. Purple felt a little emotional, the friendships in the student era were pure and a cherished memory. Bad news came at the end of the morning ss: students who didnt pass the sports testst week need to retake it in the afternoon. There was immediately a wave ofmentation in the ss, showing many had failed the test. Purple was also among those who needed to retake the test. Zara asked her worriedly, Do you want to talk to the teacher about it? You just recovered. Can you run? Its okay, Id rather join everybody. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if I am the only one to retake the test next time, Purple smiled and answered. Jane looked worried. She didnt want to take the testst week and managed to escape it by excusing herself for being on her period. Unexpectedly, she now has to retake it this week! Though having Purple to retake it with her was a slightfort, at least she wont feel lonely. Youre not a fast runner, are you? Jane asked Purple. Purpleughed, No, not so fast. Dont worry, neither am I, Jane patted her shoulder and said in a supportive manner, We can run together. There were many events in the sports test, including high jump, long jump, shot put, 800 meters, and so on. Most students only failed one or two events, but Purple had to retake all of them. She changed into her sports clothes, tied her long hair into a fluffy top knot at the back of her head, exuding youthful vitality. Subsequently, she warmed up on the yground, attracting a crowd of boys to watch. Ryan was the first to rush over, handing Purple a bottle of energy drink, Grandma, you must have been tired from the exam! Purple: She used to think he was crazy, but now she knew why he kept calling her Grandma. Purple was feeling mixed Dont call me that again, she felt ufortable, and took the bottle of drink from Ryans hand. Understood! Ryan smiled even wider, Grandmas identity needs to be kept a secret, a secret! Purple felt a headacheing on. Oh well, let him think what he wants. Not far away, Jane called her over for the long jump test. Purple stopped paying attention to Ryan and turned away. As if unfazed by the awkwardness, Ryan shouted behind Purple, Good luck on your test! Good luck! Good luck! The boys behind him were all in unison, following alongGood luck! Good luck! The shouts from the boys on the yground were robust and reverberating, attracting quite a few students to stop and watch, wondering who Ryan was cheering for. Purple was extremely embarrassed. Arriving at the sandpit, Jane asked her, Whats up with Ryan? Is he harassing you again? No. Purple shook her head, casually shoved the drink into Janes hand, Here, you drinkit. Great, I was worried I might not make it through the 800 meters Jane didnt stand on ceremony with Purple and opened the bottle to drink. Ryan saw from afar, and let out a loud yell, Jane!!! The boys behind him didnt understand and suddenly the chant changed to, Go for itL.Jane! Go for it, Jane! The entire yground was echoing with Janes name! Jane was so scared that she choked on the drink and sprayed out all the energy drink that she had just drank! Coughing terribly! Cough, cough, cough!!! Ryan Ryan! Are you trying to scare me to death?! Jane almost coughed up her lungs, drinking less of the bottle but spewing more! Just as she was about to yell back, there was a suddenmotion behind her! She broke the record! Students gasped in amazement. Purple had broke Greys female long-jump record. Chapter 236: The Winning One Chapter 236: The Winning One Trantor: 549690339 | The physical education teacher recorded Purple Summers score, praising her with satisfaction, Youve done well in the jump. Did you practice in advance? Everyone should learn from Purple Summers. Then Purple Summers broke the womens 100-meter record, high jump record, shot put record Jane McCain stared dumbfounded at Purple Summers, speechless. Is this supposed to be a state of just recovering from a serious illness? If she was in good health, would she be flying high?! When it was time for the 800-meter race, Jane McCain asked again, Youre not fast at running, right? Purple Summersughed, Yeah, Im not fast. Then she easily broke the 800-meter record. Jane didnt know if she was too shocked or if the drink she had earlier was too strong, as she came inst in the 800-meter race and was notified by the teacher to have a make-up exam next Monday. She was inplete chaos and went back to Zara Jameson,ining, Purple Summers is just a freak! Not only does she dominate our regr exams, but she also aced the sports exams and broke records! Purple Summersughed heartily. The trivial matters at school made her happy and at ease. After school, Purple Summers went outside the school gate. The person who came to pick her up was not the family driver, but Marcel Jefferson. They had agreed to investigate a case on Euphony Road today. Compared to the carefree Purple Summers, Marcel looked much more downcast, with a look of bitterness on his face. Whats the matter? Purple Summers asked as she got into the car. Marcel Jefferson was indeed quite depressed. However, as a grown man, it was quite embarrassing for him toin to a young girl, so he quietly started the car and said nothing. After driving for a while, he felt there was no need to keep it a secret from Purple Summers and told her, Twowyers in myw firm quit. Marcelsw firm was notrge, with only a fewwyers and some interns. The sudden departure of two people was a severe blow to the firm. On hearing this, Purple Summersughed and asked, Are they new hires? Marcel looked at her, How did you know? Newwyers are always ambitious and eager to be the envoys of justice. You want to defend Caspian Maple as innocent, and they probably cant take it, thinking youre only out for profit. Marcel was silent and then told Purple Summers with frustration, Two new hires left, and it seems like some of the experiencedwyers in the firm, although they havent left, are looking for new jobs Purple Summers couldnt help but burst intoughter. The newwyers left because they were young and impulsive. As for the olderwyers, they left because they thought Prominence Law Firms reputation would be damaged after the court hearing and they didnt want to be affected as well. Its just human nature. Marcel grimaced and said, Miss, dontugh myw firm is falling apart Once we win the case, well be able to attract more people, Purple Summers smilinglyforted him. Can we really win? Marcel looked ahead and murmured softly. Yes, we will win. Purple Summers replied, looking sideways at the scenery outside the car window. Her voice so soft that it was almost inaudible, We must win. At the intersection of Peaceful Avenue and Euphony Road, there was arge area of old houses that had been demolished. With the road renovation, there was no traffic monitoring on this section of the road. Purple Summers asked Marcel to stop the car and looked around. Decayed, deste. Especially towards Euphony Road, it was even more deste. One side was a forest, and the other side was a river. The empty and straight road extended far ahead, with a car passing by infrequently. Purple Summers and Marcel walked a long way along Euphony Road, not seeing any side roads. If it was true as Caspian Maple said that the ck car had driven away along Euphony Road, then, unless the car drove into the river, it wouldnt be possible not to be caught on surveince. Where is the location of the surveince camera? Purple Summers asked. Marcel pointed ahead, Over there, in front of us is a factory. The boss was afraid that the workers would steal the materials and sell them, so he installed many surveince cameras. Chapter 237: Gaining Nothing Chapter 237: Gaining Nothing Trantor: 549690339 The factorys performance was not good, and even the security guard at the entrance appearedzy. When Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson arrived, the security guard didnt even ask them any questions, just dozing off in his booth. Perhaps he saw Marcel wearing a suit and assumed he was a business partner of the boss. As long as they didnt seem like crooks, the security guard didnt care. It was the first time both Marcel and Purple had visited the factory. Though they had seen the case files, being on-site was a different feeling. Marcel looked around ording to the information provided and pointed to a camera above the entrance. He said to Purple, It should be this one. There are two cameras by the entrance, one facing inwards and one outwards. The outward-facing camera can capture the road outside. Purple tilted her head upward, carefully inspecting the camera and then gazing at the road in front of the factory gate lost in thought. Marcel ran to the security booth on his own to ask the guard, Where are the trash cans around here? The guard looked at him with a puzzled expression and pointed to the side. Following the direction, Marcel saw the trash cans by the wall, nodded, and said thank you: Oh saw them, thanks. Purple was confused, Why are you looking for the trash cans? Marcel was taken aback and asked her, Dont we need to search the garbage? Why would we need to search the garbage? Purple was even more puzzled. Seeing Purples reaction, Marcel wondered if he had misunderstood her. Did they really not need to search the garbage this time? How embarrassinghe had even prepared gloves He mumbled, I thought it would be likest time Lets go check the surveince footage, Purple said, not hearing what Marcel had said, focusing on the case at hand. The two then approached the security guard once again, requesting to watch the surveince footage from November 2nd. Perhaps because the local police had been regrly visiting the factory to check surveince footage, the guard showed no emotion and led them to the office to pull up the November 2nd footage. This is pause, this is fast-forward there you go, the USB port is here. If you want to copy, you can also use Bluetooth, but dont touch other files, the guard exined before leavingzily. The surveince video from the day of the crime had been previously collected as evidence and preserved in the case file by the police. Now, Purple and Marcel watched the footage again at fast-forward speed at the factory. No vehicles passed the factory entrance within the estimated time of the crime. The two watched the screen in silence, the video revealing nothing. After a while, a light bulb went off in Marcels head, saying, Caspian Maple said Nana Rowe got into the car around 5:30 p.m. The police checked the footage from around that time. But could it possibly have beenter? With this idea in mind, Marcel felt he had never been more intelligent! The criminal might have parked the car halfway! Because they knew there was a surveince camera ahead, they deliberately dyed the time, like waiting until 8 or 9 p.m., when it was dark, to drive by! Purple pondered, Theres a possibility Eagerly, Marcel dragged the video backward, hoping to find new clues. But the results were disappointing. No vehicles had passednot just at 8 or 9 p.m.they watched the footage in fast-forward until the next day without seeing any vehicles passing by. Purple thought for a moment and said, Lets check the surveince footage inside the gate. Marcel hesitated but then said, But the inward-facing camera doesnt have a view of the road. Not necessarily needing to see the road. As long as there is something unusual, it could be a clue, Purple replied. Chapter 238: Video Issues Chapter 238: Video Issues Trantor: 549690339 | Marcel Jefferson found the surveince footage folder pointing towards the factorys entrance, picked out the November 2 records, and yed it. After watching it twice, he found nothing unusual, and the scene appeared tranquil as a still image. Purple Summers furrowed her eyebrows and said, Make a copy of both the external and internal footage and lets take them back to review. It seemed like the only option. The two left the security office, and on their way out, they bumped into a worker from the factory. Marcel Jefferson greeted him politely. Excuse me, on the 2nd of this month, did you see a ck car passing through here? I dont know, we didnt work on the 2nd. We onlye to the factory when theres work for us, the worker replied with a foreign ent. Purple Summers thought for a moment and asked him, Is the factory usually busy? It used to be, but not anymore. Its good if we can get some work done two or three times a week now The worker chattered on beforeining to them, We havent gotten our wages in a long time, and the boss is so stingy. We dont want to work for him anymore, and many of our fellow workers have already left for other jobs. Upon learning that Marcel Jefferson was awyer, the worker became much more enthusiastic and even took the initiative to ask him how to sue the boss for wage arrears. While the two were chatting, Purple Summers wandered around the factory. The factory wasnt very big, with only tworge workshops and noisy machines running. It seemed like work was underway today, but there were only about seven or eight workers in sight. If they were in a non-working state, it would be nearly impossible to find an eyewitness in this deste area. Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson left the factory, driving along Euphony Road. At the end of the road was another main thoroughfare, leading in all directions. With no sense of direction, they turned back. On the road, Purple Summers continued watching the surveince footage from the 2nd with her head down. While driving, Marcel Jefferson chatted with her, This factory mainly relies on export orders to make a living. When there are no orders, it doesnt operate, and there are hardly any people around. Theres usually just a security guard herebut that security guard doesnt seem reliable either. He seems like a cker and doesnt appear to be vignt at all. Without lifting her gaze from the video, Purple Summers replied, Perhaps theres nothing in the factory worth stealing. The warehouse seemed to be empty Yeah, Marcel sighed, We didnt find anything today, and the court session is on Friday. Moreover, due to the extremely heinous nature of the case, it would be a public hearing, and many media personnel would be in attendance. Simply thinking about it made Marcel feel depressed. What to do Marcel, what do you think this is? Purple Summers raised the tablet slightly so he could see. Marcel looked at it briefly while slowing down the car. What is it? Purple Summers pointed to a spot on the screen with her finger, Look here. Marcel was puzzled and decided to stop the car on the side of the road to take a closer look at theputer. Uh dust? Pebbles on the ground, perhaps He looked at Purple with confusion, Is there something unusual about this? Purple pressed the y button, and in the video, ayer of sand fluttered slightly, with tiny grains of sand and pebbles barely perceptible as they rolled on the ground. However, it was really tiny. The screen resolution was already coarse, and the little particles were so small that they were just one or two pixels each. Marcel couldnt understand how she had noticed it. And then? He still didnt understand, The dust on the ground is flying, so what does that mean? Perhaps a car passed by and stirred up the dust? Purple murmured. Marcel frowned, It could also be the wind. The section of the video that Purple was watching pointed towards the factory gates inner direction. The scope of the shot was just outside the road, so the situation on the road itself was not visible. Chapter 239: Fake Chapter 239: Fake Trantor: 549690339 To find out if there were any cars passing by during that time, they just needed topare the surveince footage from the outward-facing main gate. Marcel Jefferson said, Thats impossible. Weve already watched the surveince footage from November 2nd and there wasnt a single car. Purple Summers had already set the video to the same time. There was no wind. Purple Summers looked at theputer, her clear eyes shing with excitement. No way. Marcel Jefferson grabbed theputer and took a look. Indeed, at the same time, the road was calm, even the dry and yellow grass on the roadside didnt move, yet dust was raised along the edge of the road. What did this mean? The video is fake? Marcel Jefferson didnt expect this oue and was a bit confused, Which one is fake? The one facing outward from the main gate or the one facing in? Maybe both are fake, and neither video is from November 2nd, Purple Summers decisively said, Lets go back to the factory. Ah ah? Marcel Jefferson panicked a bit, What for? If the video was indeed fake, then the murderer was likely inside the factory! Good grief thats a serial killer! Marcel Jefferson was a bit scared. To copy the video. Purple Summers said, Well copy all the surveince footage from the office. The two returned to the factory, surprising the security guard, Why are you guys back so soon? Marcel Jefferson exined with a smile, We copied the wrong file just now, so we had toe back. Sorry for the trouble. The security guard was getting impatient, took the key, opened the office door, and urged, Hurry up, Im already off work and I have a card game scheduled. Okay, we wont take too long. Marcel Jefferson tried to smile politely. Purple Summers said to the security guard, Its hard work watching over such a big factory, right uncle? The pretty girl had a soft, pleasing voice that was delightful to hear. The security guards face softened and replied, Its alright, the job isid back, just a bit boring. As you saw, I might not see a single person all day. Sometimes I wish I had someone to talk to. That is really boring. Purple Summers agreed and asked, Is it only you as security guard or do you have a partner around? Theres another guy, we both take turns. The security guard said, pursing his lips, Hes even more boring than being alone, a real wet nket. Purple Summers made a mental note of that. The videos they needed to copy were massive, and the security guard urged them again while they were waiting. Marcel Jefferson immediately took out a few banknotes from his wallet and stuffed it into the security guards hand. Im sorry for dying your card game. Were just doing work for our superiors, who wouldnt let us get away without these. Ah, I understand, were all just workers here The security guard took the money and didnt bother them anymore, sauntering away. Normally, factory surveince videos are kept between one and two months and automatically deleted after the set period. This factory had close to two months of videos umted. Luckily, the USB sh drive that Marcel Jefferson brought had enough storage space to store it all. However, such arge amount of data made Marcel feel overwhelmed. When are we going to finish watching all of this? Each video clip was two hours long, with 12 of them in a 24-hour day. In two months There were more than 700 video clips! The fake November 2nd video must be reused from a previous one. Purple Summers eyes squinted slightly like a clever little fox, The video was recorded in the evening. We only need to check the videos from 4. pm to 6 pm each day. The weather, light, and wind direction wont be the same every day there will always be subtle differences that we can find. Chapter 240: The Mayor’s Daughter Chapter 240: The Mayors Daughter Trantor: 549690339 Once a simr video is found, it would prove that this video is fake. There would be a significant turnaround in Caspian Maples case! Marcel Jefferson suddenly felt confident and made an encouraging gesture! C Great! Starting today, we11 work overtime to watch the videos! Two months, sixty dusks worth of footage. Apart from the ones with people and cars passing by, as well as rainy, cloudy, and windy days, there were still more than twenty simr videos left. What followed was like the most difficult game of spotting differences. Marcel Jefferson gathered everyone in thepany, even the receptionist, to search for identical videos together. Purple Summers attended sses as usual during the day, and after school, she went to Prominence Law Firm to check on the search progress. Not only was this work physically demanding, but it also tested their endurance and attention to detail. Each video was 120 minutes long, requiring them topare frame by frame, second by second. Some videos even needed to be watched multiple times. The court hearing was getting closer, and although Marcel Jefferson deliberately kept a low profile, the news that Prominence Law Firm would be defending Caspian Maple as not guilty still spread. For a time, there was a lot of abuse online. Some people said Marcel Jefferson received a hugemission from the Maple family, while others said that Prominence Law Firm was just trying to attract attention. Marcel Jeffersons ancestors for eighteen generations were insulted, and the Law Firms phones were constantly ringing with nothing but abuse on the other end. Under such pressure, several more people left the firm one after another, leaving only one inexperiencedwyer, an ountant, and the receptionist. However, Marcel Jefferson was very loyal, persevering without leaking any information about Purple Summers, allowing her to continue attending school in peace. Before school let out on Thursday, Purple Summers identally overheard a conversation in the girls restroom. Tiffany, are you really not going to the ball this Sunday? Its so boring without you. I really want to go, but my dad said I cant miss the family banquet on Sunday, sigh What kind of family banquet is so important? Its actually a celebration. Shelby Carlson said with disdain, You know the recent serial murder case discussed online? Yeah, the killer is a freak, targeting all five or six-year-old kids. Thank God hes been caught. I heard the court session is about to take ce. I hope he gets the death penalty! Yeah, the court session is on Friday. The person in charge of this case is named Jade Carlson, shes my dads daughter. Shelby Carlson snorted, Shes so high and mighty now, Ill have to call her sisterter. Purple Summers, who was in the bathroom stall, paused with her hand halfway to the door. The girl outside gasped in surprise, Shes really your sister?! Shelby Carlsonined, Yeah, I dont know which womans belly she popped out of, making me call her sister is so disgusting. Ugh, lets not talk about this, its so annoying The girls outside continued talking as they left the restroom. Purple Summers came out of the stall and washed her hands. As she gazed at her reflection in the mirror, she remained silent for a long time. She had never expected Jade Carlson worked under her, and she had seen her resume. Jade had never mentioned her father in the family section, making Purple assume she came from a single-parent family. Little did she know that her father would be Mayor Carlson. Purple Summers took out her phone, thinking she should tell Aria Jackson about this. Just then, Aria Jackson called C This Sunday, Mayor Carlson is holding a banquet to celebrate Jades sess. Aria Jackson spoke anxiously on the phone, The director of our police station also received an invitation. Everyone is saying that Jade Carlson is actually the mayors daughter! Yeah, I know. Purple Summers responded. Aria Jackson was surprised, You already knew? Yes. Purple Summers sighed, Just a minute before you called, I heard Mayor Carlsons younger daughter say it. Chapter 241: The Motive for Murder Chapter 241: The Motive for Murder Trantor: 549690339 | Aria Jackson couldnt stand Jade Carlson gaining advantages. At this moment, she raged, She sure knows when to pick a fight! Putting on a family reunion drama show right now, aiming to steal the limelight, is she? Why doesnt she ascend to heaven?! After cursing, she grew worried and asked Purple Summers, Will it affect the court hearing tomorrow? Hows Marcel doing with eliminating the surveince footage? Dont worry. This rtive of Mayor Carlson might not necessarily acknowledge her, Purple Summers said coldly and unhurriedly, But she will definitely want to show off. What kind of show it would be, depended on her mood After school, Purple Summers went to Prominence Law Firm. At Marcel Jeffersons firm, things were lively at this moment. The keen-eyed receptionist had found surveince footage that was exactly like the one from camera 2! Marcel Jefferson was so thrilled that he repeatedly promised to raise the receptionists sry! Topare these videos, he had been pulling two all-nighters. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was rmingly pale at this point, but that couldnt suppress his excitement as heughed and yelled in his office. Purple Summers was supposed to practice with Marcel Jefferson today, seeing him in this state, she decided to let it pass. She patted Marcel Jefferson on the shoulder and advised, Go home and rest. Get some sleep. We have a court hearing tomorrow. We will win, right? Marcel Jeffersons mood was still on a high, his eyes bright behind his sses. Purple Summers smiled, Yeah, as long as Mr. Jefferson doesnt oversleep tomorrow, we will win. Yeah! Marcel Jefferson pumped his fist, extremely ted. Dinners on me today! Order whatever you like! Marcel Jefferson announced extravagantly. The receptionist suggested, Boss, how about pizza? Excellent, Larissa is our hero today, whatever Larissa says, well have! The firm was in high spirits. When the delivery arrived, Marcel Jefferson was the first to take a slice. Worried that he might not wake up on time tomorrow, he hastily finished his meal. Without taking the time to entertain Purple Summers, he rushed home to sleep. Purple Summers, however, stayed and joined the firms employees in their celebration. Afterward, she stayed alone in Marcel Jeffersons office, reviewing the case materials and meticulously watching the surveince footage. Purple Summers strong suit was that she never underestimated her enemies, not even if it were just her former low-ranking assistant. Having worked under her for more than two years, although Jade Carlson hadnt gotten much private time with her, Purple Summers was very familiar with her work style. She could almost predict Jade Carlsons performance in court tomorrow. Easy to deal with. But if Jade Carlsons father truly was Mayor Carlson, George Carlson, it reminded Purple Summers about something. She and Aria Jackson had once worked on a major case, involving official bribery. At that time, clues pointed directly to the incumbent Mayor George Carlson. Vaguely, it seemed like there were higher-ranking officials behind the scene. So, without hesitation, she and Aria Jackson wrapped up the case promptly upon gathering evidence against the minister. Handling corruption cases was always particrly tricky. Such cases involved a wide range of associations,plicated rtionships, and evidence was difficult to gather. A slight slip-up could be fatal. Even if they risked their lives, they might not get to the bottom of the case. During the process of unraveling the truth, the other party might scapegoat someone, leaving them nothing after all their hard work. Purple Summers and Aria Jackson felt that their ability and status wasnt sufficient to confront this powerful force directly. They wisely wrapped up the case. Being able to topple a minister was a substantial blow to the other party. They didnte away empty-handed. Purple Summers remembered that shortly after she died, Jade Carlson tried to take herptop. Could it be, Jade Carlson thought she possessed damning evidence against Mayor Carlson and thus plotted to kill her? Chapter 242: His Birthday Chapter 242: His Birthday Trantor: 549690339 Jade Carlson could almost be considered the prime suspect in the murder of Purple Summers, but Purple had never been able to determine her motive for the crime. Now, with the revtion of the lead regarding Mayor Carlson, everything seemed to make sense. So Jademitted the murder in order to gain the mayors approval and due to her love for Nathaniel Summers? Purple pondered this quietly. If it really was Jade If it was her, Purple wouldnt kill her. Taking a life for a life wouldnt resolve the hatred; Purple only wanted Jade to face justice and admit her crimes. Let the world see the ugliness and hypocrisy of this woman, see through her, scorn her, and cast her off! Only in this way could the cycle of vengeance beplete and her rebirth be worth it. With these worries in her heart, Purple returned home. When she entered the house, she heard Atra nc humming a song, the words tender and lingering, imbued with an ancient charm C it must be some kind of folk song. Atra seemed to be in particrly good spirits today. Purple, youre back. Atra smiled as she weed her, Perfect timing, help me choose which cake design looks better? She handed over a booklet, filled with various cake designs. Purple took it and asked curiously, Mom, are you ordering a cake? Atra shook her head with a radiant smile, Your brothers birthday ising up, and I want to make a cake by hand. Purple was slightly taken aback, as she didnt know Alexander Summers birthday was approaching. Then she thought, a November birthday a Scorpio man, truly not to be trifled with. Men usually dont like sweet, cloying cakes, right? Purple flipped through a couple of pages and suggested, Mom, why not make some longevity noodles for Alexander instead? The longevity noodles have a good meaning, and hell definitely like them. Atra hesitated for a moment before beaming, Yes, thats a great idea! Lets make longevity noodles! She put away the cake booklet and went to search for recipes, nning to research how to create an extraordinary bowl of longevity noodles. Purple sighed with relief. Alexander hadnt been home for quite some time, and she was genuinely concerned that Atra wouldnt get to see her son on his birthday, which would leave her heartbroken and disappointed. The cake-making process was tooplicated, and it would be a waste if no one ate it. The longevity noodles would be more convenient, and Purple believed she was doing it for Atras benefit. Just as she was about to head upstairs, Atra, who was flipping through the cookbook, suddenly asked, Purple, what gift are you nning to give your brother? Purple: How about a shooting star? One that sends him right off of Earth. I havent thought about it yet Ill go browse around downtown tomorrow and see. Purple reluctantly mustered a smile. Was there anyone more aggrieved and frustrated than her? Being bullied and humiliated, only to end up needing to prepare a gift for the perpetrator. But thinking about it like this, her thoughts couldnt help but drift back to Alexander wondering when he would return. Purple didnt want to think about him, but she couldnt help herself. Even the bed she slept in now belonged to Alexander. Should she go back to her own room? Her body had fully recovered, and the window that had been broken had also been repaired. However, the thought of someone having once climbed through that window and fallen to their death below made her uneasy, so she didnt want to return to her previous room. Oh well, shed make do for one more night. The chilly night ofte autumn quietly hinted at the approach of harsh winter. With the heater on, Purples room was as warm as spring. Shey down, her body sinking into the soft velvet quilt, finding her mostfortable position, and slowly drifted off to sleep. The next day, a new day began. Purple woke up as usual, washed up, and dressed in her school uniform, seemingly ready to go to school. However, instead of taking her familys driver, she went to the doorstep and got into someone elses car. Behind the drivers seat, Marcel Jefferson handed Purple a bulging paper bag, Here, the things you wanted. Chapter 243: Parade Chapter 243: Parade Trantor: 549690339 The paper bag contained a brand new womens suit jacket. Thank you. Purple Summers took it, immediately taking off her school uniform jacket and recing it with the clothes inside. After that, she took out her prepared eyebrow pencil and other makeup products, and applied her makeup in the car. With just a few strokes, her eyebrows became sharp and her entire demeanor matured. Marcel Jefferson, who was driving, felt a kind of excitement, as if he were about to go to battle. Whats our strategy for today? Just watch her make a fool of herself. Purple Summers smiled. Huh? Marcel Jefferson nced at Purple Summers through the rearview mirror. She looked calm, showing no signs of nervousness. On the contrary, it was him, sweating non-stop from his palms. He had been in court before, but never felt this nervous. Marcel Jefferson was ashamed, feeling like he was inferior to a child. But Purple Summers was no ordinary child. Just watch. Jade Carlson will definitely make a lot of preparations to make a big ssh. Shell bring out witnesses and evidence one by one to show off her ability, deepening the publics impression of her. Wont that be troublesome for us? Marcel Jefferson worried. The only evidence they had was a doctored video, and nothing else. Purple Summers leaned back,fortably resting on the back seat of the car, and smiled, My dear Mr. Jefferson, instead of worrying about the troubleter, start thinking now about how to speak when facing the press after its over. Oh? Will the press interview me? Marcel Jefferson was excited, practicing his lines while driving, Im very happy that the court made the fairest judgment, and Im very grateful for everyones attention to this case Is this a bit too rigid? We wont let any criminals go, nor will we wrongfully convict any good person! This doesnt seem fitting either As Marcel Jefferson rambled on, Purple Summers closed her eyes and took a short nap. This was her habit, taking a quick nap for about fifteen minutes before every court session. Marcel Jefferson saw that she seemed to be resting and lowered his volume, but he couldnt control his excitement, his face full of expressions. As the car approached the court, they encountered an issuea rally from an unknown source was demonstrating in front of the courthouse! The crowd held eye-catching banners, all of which contained phrases such as Punish the Sinners or Justice Will Prevail. Security guards and bailiffs were working hard to maintain order, with the scene being boisterous. Purple Summers was awakened by the noise and frowned, Who are they? Its Nana Rowes mother, the president of Kaind Electronics Company. Marcel Jefferson said, Ever since she found out we were going to defend Caspian Maple as innocent, she has been rallying on the inte She also demonstrated outside my office building. s, shes Jade Carlsons number one fan now. The two of them parked the car and headed to the courthouse. As they went, people in the crowd recognized Marcel Jefferson, causing amotion. One of them even tried to rush towards Marcel Jefferson but was forcibly stopped by a bailiff. At this moment, two objects suddenly whizzed through the air! Purple Summers quick reflexes took over as she grabbed Marcel Jeffersons arm and yanked him to the side! Smack! Smack! Eggs shattered on the ground, the sticky egg sttering everywhere. Marcel Jefferson gasped. Though being hit by an egg wouldnt kill or injure him, it would disgust him. If he walked into the courtroom with egg all over his face, it was clear how that would affect hisposure. Thankyou Marcel Jefferson snapped back to reality and thanked Purple Summers. Purple Summers patted his shoulder, Lets go in. Dont worry about it, Ive been hit with rocks before. Marcel Jefferson was astonished: Chapter 244: Court Session Chapter 244: Court Session Trantor: 549690339 When Marcel Jefferson and Purple Summers entered the courtroom, the spectator seats were already packed with people and there were countless cameras set up. Marcel Jefferson clicked his tongue, Its quite lively today. Not only had the local news media from Clearwater Citye for the public hearing of the serial murder case, but even several well-known TV stations from other states had sent people as well. At this moment, Jade Carlson entered the courtroom. Her face was rosy and radiant, and although she tried to restrain herself, she couldnt hide the sense ofcency in her eyes. As she walked past the defense, Jade Carlson saw Purple Summers sitting next to Marcel Jefferson in the capacity of a paralegal. Jade Carlsons facial expression stiffened for a moment, utterly shocked. She had suffered at the hands of Purple Summers before, but she had thought it was because she had underestimated a child. Now, how could Purple Summers even dare to sit in this courtroom! Where did Purple Summers get her confidence?! Could it be that Henry Jamesons case was really overturned by Purple Summers?! The moment Jade Carlson thought of the Goddess of Justice statue, she found it unbearable, promptly walking to her seat, her face cold and grim. Today was the day she would be famous from a single case; she shouldnt let such a small matter affect her mood. Jade Carlson sat at the prosecutors seat, quietly adjusting her state of mind. However, for some reason, the presence of Purple Summers always made her feel uneasy. The judge announced themencement of the court session. The first witness was the Rowe familys nanny. First, the public prosecutor questioned her. Crying, the Rowe familys nanny said, The madam instructed me to pick up Nana at four-thirty every afternoon. Nana said she forgot her handiwork assignment and asked me to go into the kindergarten to look for it. I went I never thought that when I came out of the kindergarten, Nana would have been kidnapped by that heartless person! As Marcel Jefferson listened attentively, Purple Summers nudged him with her elbow. Marcel Jefferson: ??? Purple Summers pushed theptop over, and the document on the screen had a line of text written. His expression changed slightly, and he immediately raised his voice to say, Objection! The very abrupt objection interrupted Jade Carlsons questioning; the courtroom fell silent, and everyone looked at Marcel Jefferson- I object to the prosecutions pointless questioning! Marcel Jefferson straightened his tie and stood up from his seat, Witnesses for the prosecution have neither seen my client take Nana Rowe with their own eyes nor heard Nanas cries directly. This has no connection to the case at all! The prosecutors questioning is nothing but a waste of time! Jade Carlsons face alternated between shades of red and white. Todays court hearing had been carefully designed by her, with each step intended to make everyone admire her. However, the very first witness was called to a halt by the defense! Marcel Jefferson spoke righteously to the judge, The prosecution only wants to prove that Nana was taken away by my client. Submitting surveince footage would be more direct, and the current line of questioning offers no help to the case! Its just wasting everyones time! His words were sharp, pointing out that Jade Carlson was wasting time. Jade Carlson felt a surge of anger in her heart! Of course she knew that the video evidence was more persuasive, but if it were presented like that, wouldnt the case end immediately?! How could she show off her prowess then? However, the judge agreed with Marcel Jefferson, finding his argument very reasonable, and asked Jade Carlson, Prosecutor, do you need to provide more persuasive evidence or witnesses? Could Jade Carlson say no? With so many reporters present, she couldnt let people think she was powerless to fight back! The other party was nothing but a third-ratewyer Jade Carlsons gaze swept past Purple Summers sitting beside Marcel Jefferson. and an adopted daughter who couldnt make an appearance. The prosecution requests the testimony of the second witness. Jade Carlson said coldly, her head held high. C Bang! The gavel struck. Please call the second witness to testify. Chapter 245: Non-stop Opposition Chapter 245: Non-stop Opposition Trantor: 549690339 The prosecutors second witness was a female college student named Robbie Reed. When she entered the court, Caspian Maple, who had been sitting quietly in the defendants seat, suddenly stood up, only to be forcibly pressed back down by the bailiff beside him. Though it onlysted a brief moment, it caught the attention of many people. Purple Summers noticed and asked Marcel Jefferson next to her, What happened? Lowering his voice, Marcel replied, She seems to be Caspian Maples girlfriend Purple Summers nodded in understanding. It seemed that Jade Carlson had indeed done her homework. Witness, please state your name and your rtionship with the defendant, Jade said. My name is Robbie Reed, and I Caspian Maple is my boyfriend. There was a stir in the audience, as everyone was surprised. Jade was quite satisfied with this effect, a faint smile ying at the corners of her mouth. Do you get along well with the defendant? What kind of person is he in daily life? Robbie was a little nervous and said, We get along alright He doesnt talk much, hes a bit introverted, and sometimes he would suddenly throw a tantrum, moody I apanied him to undergo anti-depression psychotherapy, but the effect was not very obvious. Jade then asked, Please tell everyone, what did you see in the defendantsputer a week prior to the day of the incident? I saw in hisputers search history, the keyword was kidnapping. Jades face almost disyed a victorious smile, That is to say, one week before Nana Rowes ident, he had already been searching online for how to kidnap. This was clearly a premeditated crime Marcel Jefferson suddenly stood up: Objection! Another objection The judge looked at him, asking, Whats the reason for the defensewyers objection? Marcel was dumbfounded. Reason? He didnt know! He was prompted by Purple Summers! Purple Summers signaled him to look at theptop screen. Ahem, ahem! Marcel hurriedly nced at it and immediately said, I object to the prosecutors groundless spection! The search keyword only shows that my client was curious about kidnapping. It cannot prove that he is the murderer of Nana Rowe! All of our search histories contain more or less simr keywords. Are you saying that I searched for bank robbingst week, and the bank robbery this week means Im the robber? I request the prosecutor to maintain a proper attitude and present more convincing evidence! The judge pondered for a moment and said, Given the particrity of this case, the defendants activities in daily life do have some reference value. The defensewyers objection is invalid. Jade sighed in relief. However, the judge then said, But I would also like to remind the prosecution to provide more valuable evidence or testimony. Jades face turned sour. What was going on? Everything was different from what she had anticipated Although this time the objection was ruled invalid, she too received a warning from the judge. Her arrogance didnt pay off, and instead, she was under restriction! After sitting down, Marcel couldnt help but quietly ask Purple Summers, Why do we keep objecting? To disrupt her rhythm. Purple Summers bright eyes slightly narrowed, her smile shallow. And, doing so makes me happier. Marcel was speechless. Meanwhile, Jade had regained herposure and continued calmly, Based on what Caspian Maples ssmates and girlfriend have said, Caspian Maple has a loner and introverted personality, with a tendency towards violence. Coupled with his long-term suffering from depression, we strongly suspect that Caspian Maple poses an underlying danger to society Her voice shifted, and Jademented painfully, He had nned it for a long time, lurking near the kindergarten before approaching Nana Rowe when she was alone Ultimately leading to this tragic incident! Purple Summers lightly tapped the table. Marcel caught on, looking at her with astonishment: Another objection? Purple Summers grinned and nodded. Chapter 246: Suzanne Saunders’ Smile Chapter 246: Suzanne Saunders Smile Trantor: 549690339 | Objection! Marcel Jefferson stood up again. Jade Carlson was giving an impassioned speech and was very annoyed to be interrupted. Her face turned red. The defensewyers unreasonable objection is disrupting the trial process! Marcel Jefferson nced at the lengthy text on hisptop screen, feeling overwhelmed C there was too much information, and it was a test of memory! Opposing the prosecutors tant discrimination. Marcel Jefferson had difficulty organizing his words for a moment, and not caring about the details, he simply picked up hisptop and started reading aloud C The prosecutions conclusion that people with depression have potential social dangers is very inappropriate and constitutes open discrimination against people with depression! Almost a hundred million people in our country suffer from depression, particrly in schools where there are many patients with depression and autism. They suffer greatly and are often misunderstood. Both medical institutions and non-governmental voluntary organizations have been working tirelessly to help them better integrate into society! Marcel Jefferson suddenly looked up and stared at Jade Carlson, saying forcefully, If the words of the prosecutor just now are spread through the media, will it lead to a misunderstanding of people with depression in society? Maybe even discrimination? We must pay attention to this! Jade Carlsons face turned from angry red to pale, unexpectedly caught by such an argument! At this moment, Marcel Jefferson became a warrior of justice, his momentum magnificent, and his face full of righteousness: Your Honor, the confession evidence presented by the prosecution has no direct connection with this case. Is there any suspicion of dying the trial process? He actually managed to turn the tables! Jade Carlson clenched her teeth in fury! She red fiercely at Purple Summers, who had taken back herptop, her face turning from pale to livid Its Purple Summers again! It must be her doing! At this point, the judge said, This case is a public hearing, with the potential for spreading and influencing. The prosecutor should be careful with her words during the indictment. In the audience, people were whispering and buzzing with discussion. What is this prosecutor doing? She hasnt gotten to the point yet Yeah, she called two witnesses, but she hasnt gotten any useful information. Shes just being objected to. Can she really handle this? We cant let this solid case be overturned The voices of the discussion were not loud, but they reached Jade Carlsons ears clearly. Her face turned red and green in embarrassment! She wanted to say something, but her lips seemed frozen, trembling slightly. C Bang, bang! The judge struck the gavel, Quiet. The murmurs disappeared, but Jade Carlsons embarrassment remained. Even without those voices, the questioning looks followed her like a shadow! It was not until the judge asked her if she had prepared other witnesses and evidence that Jade Carlson came back to her senses. Yes, I ask the judge to allow the third witness to appear in court. This person will prove directly that the defendant, Caspian Maple, is lying! When she said this, she should have been full of confidence, but due to the setbacks she had encountered earlier, there was no excitement, only dead silence in the courtroom. Jade Carlson felt a heavy weight on her chest, as if she couldnt breathe. She clenched her fists tightly, telling herself to stay calm. She had plenty of evidence and witnesses, and she would not lose this case! The third witness entered the courtroom and took a seat in the witness stand. When Jade Carlson stood up to question, her eyes swept towards Purple Summers, who was sitting at the defense table, full of resentment. Purple Summers sat quietly, like a silent magnolia alba, calm and tranquil. When her eyes met Jade Carlsons gaze, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a mocking smile. Jade Carlson was as if struck by lightning, her face suddenly turning pale as paper! C That was the smile of victory! Suzanne Saunders has always shown that kind of smile every time she appeared in court! Chapter 247 - 247 Waiting for the Video Chapter 247: Waiting for the Video Trantor: 549690339 | Whats up with you? Even Marcel Jefferson noticed Purple Summers good mood and couldnt help but ask her in a low voice. Nothing much, I just feel happy seeing her make a fool of herself. Purple Summers exined lightly. Marcel Jefferson waspletely lost. Purple Summers had witnessed Jade Carlsons performance in court and thought back on the times when they used to work at the Prosecutors Office together. Jade Carlson, as her assistant, was indeed diligent and hardworking, but her attitude always seemed perfunctory. When Allen Rivera would sort through case files, he would maintain a high level of attention on the case from beginning to end, never missing a single point of doubt. But when it was Jade Carlsons turn, it was just about sorting out the files to her, she neither cared why the victim died nor why the suspectmitted the crime. To her, it was just work. However, she forgot that this job is not just work; she would be a prosecutor in the future and she must maintain a keen interest and enthusiasm for the cases. Suzanne Saunders rejected her promotion application twice, and Jade Carlson felt wronged. Sometimes, Suzanne Saunders would wonder, was she being too harsh? As a female prosecutor, Jade Carlsons performance was already considered goodBut as soon as this thought arose, it was immediately quashed! What about being a woman? If one were to lower expectations because she is a woman, wouldnt that be equivalent to admitting that women are naturally weaker than men?! The standards for bing a prosecutor are consistent, unrted to identity, age, or gender! After the third witness appeared in court, Jade Carlson, presumably having had enough of Marcel Jeffersons objection, went straight to the most crucial question. Witness, can you tell us whether you saw a ck car pass by the factory between five-thirty and six oclock on November 2nd? No. The witness replied. This witness, Jared Curtis, was the security guard whom Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson had never met before. His hair looked like it hadnt been trimmed in a long time, appearing unkempt. His bangs almostpletely obscured his eyes, giving him an overall impression of mncholy and istion. Jade Carlson said, Caspian Maple ims he saw Nana Rowe being taken away by a ck car, heading towards Euphony Road. Meanwhile, the witness was at the entrance of a factory on Euphony Road and there was no so-called ck car passing by! This clearly shows that Caspian Maple was lying! If not to cover up his own guilt, why else would Caspian Maple make false statements?! Her impassioned and unhesitating speech seemed to resonate with the jury, easing some of Jade Carlsons underlying tension. No objections came from the spectators. She finally managed to regain a little bit of dignity Jade Carlson let out a sigh of relief. Despite some setbacks, she had seeded. Now, it was Marcel Jeffersons turn to question the witness. On November 11th, at around ten-thirty in the morning, a car passed by the factory. Do you remember its color? Objection! Jade Carlson stood up, I object to the defensewyer raising questions irrelevant to this case! The 11th was the day before yesterday, whereas the 2nd is over a week ago. If the witness cannot even remember the events of the 11th,dies and gentlemen, is his testimony regarding the 2nd credible? Marcel Jefferson responded with a smile. Interestingly, this wasnt something Purple Summers had taught him, but came from Marcel Jeffersons own astuteness. Jared Curtis replied, Theres surveince footage at our factory. When the police came to ask questions, I checked the video, so I know that there were no cars passing by that day. The video, they were waiting for the video! Suppressing his excitement, Marcel Jefferson turned around and loudly said to the judge, As you can see, this surveince footage is key to the case! However, this crucial piece of evidence is actually a forged video! I earnestly request your honor to allow the yback of evidence rted to the forged video in court! As soon as he finished speaking, the courtroom stirred withmotion. Chapter 248: The Third Witness Chapter 248: The Third Witness Trantor: 549690339 | Marcel Jefferson stated that the surveince footage must be fake, leaving Jade Carlson speechless. Objection! She unconsciously stood up and yelled. The judge looked at her with confusion, Grounds for the prosecutors objection? The defense questioning the credibility of a witnesss testimony and presenting evidence to challenge it is a reasonable request, and Jade had no grounds to object. Jade opened her mouth, momentarily frozen. The judge seemed disappointed in todays prosecutor and frowned, Please prepare for the next trial procedure. This simplement basically indicated her ipetence, suggesting she had to prepare even for court appearances. Jades face turned pale as she slowly sat down, feeling the disdainful gazes from people around her Unconscious cold sweat broke out on her forehead. How on earth had ite to this How was Purple Summers so skilled? She couldnt understand it. Tworge mobile screens were moved to the center of the courtroom by staff, cing them side by side. Marcel Jefferson controlled the remote while the right screen yed surveince footage from November 2nd, and the other yed another surveince video. He fast-forwarded to a certain point. Please look closely here. Marcel Jefferson pointed to the gray-white sandy road in the surveince footage. If observed carefully, there seemed to be a small, dark shadow theretiny and blurry. As the video yed, the shadow vanished in a sh. The judge frowned and asked, Is what the defensewyer pointing out relevant to this case? Of course. Marcel Jefferson smiled and adjusted both videos to y at the same slow speed, side-by-side. Everyone saw a small ck shadow zip across the sandy road in the video. What was going on? What was that ck shadow? Some people had already guessed the answer Its a fly, isnt it? A fly flew by. Both videos have flies flying by! Marcel Jefferson smiled, This is the factorys video from the afternoon of October 19th. I want to ask everyone why a fly would appear in exactly the same location on November 2nd? He elegantly turned and addressed the jury, continuing, Furthermore, it happens exactly 17 minutes and 48 seconds into the video. Unless this fly is equipped with an rm clock urate to the second, I just cant understand this phenomenon. The jury members looked doubtful, and some even turned their gaze to Jade, waiting for her exnation. However, Jades mind was already in chaos! How could such a clear-cut case end up like this?! She was at a loss for words. ItsIts a coincidence This is a coincidence she feebly uttered, her voice weak. Marcel Jefferson didnt care about her, his cold gaze focused on the witness stand. Thats because someone deleted the surveince video from the afternoon of November 2nd! In order to fool the police, the video from October 19th was copied! The only person capable of this is the security guard at the factory! Jared Curtis, you found Nana Rowe alone on the afternoon of November 2nd and forcibly kidnapped her! The surveince footage would have captured this, so you tampered with it! He suddenly lunged forward and seized Jared Curtiss hand, The color of your hand ispletely different from the rest of your body! Your hands are whiter because youre used to wearing gloves for many years. Thats why only Caspian Maple and Nana Rowes fingerprints were found on the jump rope! Think about it, if Nana Rowe was tortured to death by Caspian Maple, why wouldnt he wipe his own fingerprints off and stupidly leave the murder weapon behind? Objection! Jade got up anxiously and protested, I object to the baseless allegations made by the defense against our witness! Both sides were at a stalemate. At this moment, the always quiet Purple Summers raised her hand Chapter 249: The End Chapter 249: The End Trantor: 549690339 The judge turned to Purple Summers: The defense paralegal may proceed. Jade Carlson watched in awe as Purple Summers slowly rose to her feet, elegant as an orchid. Purple had not even started to speak, but Jade felt a surge of terror. She was struck with a feeling of fear! She felt that once Summers started to talk, she would be doomed, utterly done! Irretrievable! Your Honor, just a minute ago, we received a message from the police station. Purple Summers smiled, her gaze was calm and gentle, like the cerulean sea, her voice soft and soothing: The police just found out that Jared Curtis had borrowed hisndlords car, which happens to be ck. Due to thendlords insistence, the car was returned on the 3rd of this month, and we request the court to immediately arrest Curtis and perform an urgent hair sampling investigation on the car. After Summers finished her statement, the courtroom erupted! Caspian Maple had reported seeing a ck car driving Nana Rowe away, this security guard happened to have borrowed a ck car, what does this imply?! Caspian Maple was not lying! And the foolish Jade Carlson, she was using the real killer as a witness! The judge repeatedly struck the gavel, but the sound was drowned amidst the uproar, everyone was shocked. At this moment, the witness, Jared Curtis, suddenly acted out. He darted out from the witness stand, trying to escape! The bailiff swiftly stepped forward, pinning Curtis to the ground! The spectators were in uproar! Countless camera lenses were instantly pointed at Jared Curtis, some reporters even disregarded courtroom order, rushing forward, just to get a closer shot of the true culprits face! This was a stunning reversal! Not only were suspicions against Caspian Maple cleared, but the real culprit was also apprehended! There has never been a public hearing more exciting than todays court hearing! Several meticulous media outlets quietly pointed their lenses towards Jade Carlson, capturing her devastated expression Marcel Jefferson returned to his seat, still startled but overjoyed at the turn of events. Did Cousin find out about this? The news came just in time! Summers shed a faint smile, As soon as I knew something was off with the surveince video, I asked her to investigate; it was just very tight on time, we just got the news. A security guards sry isnt high, the possibility of owning a car is very low, if they need to borrow one, it would certainly be from someone they have a close rtionship with. So, they investigated the factory workers, as well as the two securities rtives and friends. However, Curtis seldommunicated with the factory workers and had no rtives or friends in Clearwater City. Aria Jacksons investigation hit a bottleneck, but inadvertently found out about Jared Curtissndlord, who happened to own a ck car, that had been borrowed by Curtis more than once. Jackson analyzed that whenever Curtis had intentions tomit a crime, he would borrow the car and go out to find suitable victims. As the truth unfolded, Caspian Maple sat in the defendants seat, a dazed expression on his face, while his mother was unable to contain her excitement, she ran down from the observers gallery, embracing her son, crying with joy. The judge announced the immediate arrest of Jared Curtis, and after conducting a hair-sample investigation, the final verdict would be delivered. Even though it was said that they would adjudicate again, everyone knew that the moment Curtis attempted to escape out of guilt, the real perpetrator of the serial murders had been identified. After the hearing ended, reporters swarmed the courthouse, blocking the door. Someone asked Caspian Maple about his feelings of being exonerated. Caspian Maple paused for a while, shedding tears of regret in front of the camera: I deeply regret If I hadnt taken her away, she wouldnt have encountered the murderer I apologize, really Im sorry Nana Rowes mother copsed, weeping in the midst of the crowd, eventually fainting. In the chaos, Purple Summers quietly slipped away, heading straight to the bathroom. She removed her suit, put back on her school uniform, washed off her makeup, let down her hair, and once again became a pure and innocent schoolgirl. Today is Friday, she only took a half-day leave, if she hurried, she could still make it to ss. Just as she was about to leave, her way was blocked. The one blocking her was none other than Jade Carlson. Chapter 250: Oops Chapter 250: Oops Trantor: 549690339 | Is there a problem, prosecutor? Purple Summers smiled, her expression calm andposed, perfectly at ease. Youre the one causing trouble! Jade Carlson red at Purple with a venomous stare, hatred simmering in her eyes. She had put her heart and soul into this case, carefully arranging every step of the court hearing, meticulously preparing every question, all in hopes of making a name for herself and showing off her brilliance to the people of Clearwater City! But now, her glory, her honor, everything she had carefully preparedhad beenpletely ruined by Purple! Jade wished she could grind the girl in front of her into dust! Purple replied, Youre giving me too much credit. The court hearing is a serious matter focused on evidence and factsI wouldnt dare to mess around. Her voice paused for a moment, her bright eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile at the corner of her lips turned mocking: However, prosecutor Jade, your performance today really opened my eyes. To treat a murderer as a witness for questioning is truly unprecedented and unparalleled, isnt it? Jade trembled with rage. Forgetting any semnce of decorum, she raised her hand to p Purple! You wretched girl! Her palm struck down, but it was firmly caught by Purple. Jade tried to pull her hand back, but despite several attempts, she couldnt break free. She gasped in pain and shock. This Purple was incredibly sinister! Your heart isnt really invested in this work. You see it as a stepping stone to greater sess. Jade Carlson, you tarnish this profession while seeking its honor. Howughable is that? Purple smiled, her expression cold and distant, looking down at Jade with contemptuous pity. Jades fury was ignited by Purples eyes. Being ridiculed and reprimanded left her burning with rage, wanting to spit blood. Purple released Jades hand and walked past her indifferently. Distinct red marks appeared on Jades snow-white wrist. Furious, she shouted, Purple Summers! I wont let you off! Purple stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. On one side was a cold, arrogant face, while on the other, one filled with spite. Nathaniel Summerss and Suzanne Saunderss wedding party only had close friends and family attending. As an assistant, why were you there? Was Suzannes death really an ident? Purple asked her in a casual tone. Jade paled as if struck by lightning. With an icy gaze, Purple ignored Jade and turned away to leave. Outside the courtroom, the cold wind bit as the sunlight bathed its warmth. Not far away, Marcel Jefferson was surrounded by reporters, his face flushed with happiness, as he shared his victorious speech, relishing his moment of triumph. Purple adjusted her scarf, the corners of her lips curling up in a subtle smile. Todays court hearing had certainly been entertaining. As glorious as Jade had been before the hearing, she was now equally humiliated. Thanks to the media, her renown would quickly turn to infamy, making for quite the spectacle. And as for her so-called father Would Mayor Carlson still acknowledge her as his daughter at this point? Purple took a car back to school, her spirits high all the way. She couldnt help butugh when she thought of Jades hard-earned recognition from Mayor Carlson, almost securing her ce as the mayors daughter, only to lose everything and bear the brunt of disgrace. Jade had schemed against Purples life, causing her to lose everything. Now, Purple would take it all back, bit by bit. High on her sess, Purple couldnt help but share the story of the trial with Zara Jameson and Jane McCain at school. Despite the serious subject matter being far removed from their usual school life, knowing the true criminal had been brought to justice brought cheer. After school, the three friends gathered for a dinner celebration,ughing and joking well into the night before heading home. Atra nc was cleaning the living room when she saw Purple returning and asked with a smile, You got back sote. Did you go buy a gift for your brother? What did you get? Let me see! Purple thought to herself: Oh no Chapter 251: Squeeze a Bit Bigger Chapter 251: Squeeze a Bit Bigger Trantor: 549690339 Birthday gift She was too carried away with herself today andpletely forgot about Alexander Summers birthday! Panic onlysted a moment. Purple Summersforted herself: Alexander had been gone for such a long time; she didnt even know when he would return, so why worry? With that thought, she immediatelyposed herself and smiled at Atra nc, Mm, Ive already bought it. When my brotheres back, Ill give it to him. Purple didnt mention what the gift was, and Atra didnt ask, assuming she wanted to keep it a surprise. Instead, Atra excitedly shared the gift she had prepared. It was a pair of mens gloves. The weather was getting cold, so the gloves were the perfect gift. In addition to this, Atra had also prepared longevity noodles. These special noodles were carefully prepared, with just a single long noodle in each bowl, coiled upon itself. The unbroken noodle symbolized a smooth and peaceful life. Since they didnt know if Alexander would return today, the noodles and soup were kept separate at room temperature, so they wouldnt clump together. Purple initially thought that was all. However, when she returned to her room, she found Atras loving birthday card on her desk. It read: Alexander, happy birthday! Mom made longevity noodles for you; remember to eat them! The signature read: From your loving mom. There was even a smiling face drawn on it. Purple: Despite being a middle-aged woman, Atras actions sometimes seemed strangely like those of a romantic young girl With a mom so sweet and innocent and a son so cunning Purple wondered if all Atras intelligence had been transferred to her child during pregnancy. Purple silentlyined in her heart. After doing so, she felt a little guilty Atra had prepared gloves and noodles, yet she, as the sister, hadnt prepared anything. Moreover, Alexander had just helped her not long ago. Was she being heartless? Purple sat on the edge of the bed, feeling conflicted and agitated. After wrestling with her thoughts for a while, she reminded herself that Alexander might not even return, and so felt her guilt was unwarranted. Deciding not to think about it anymore, she turned off the light and went to sleep. Half-asleep, Purple faintly heard the soft sound of her door being opened. Still drowsy, she thought she was dreaming. However, she was soon met with the scent of flowers. In this rich, elegant, and lifelike floral fragrance, she slowly opened her eyes, only to see a tall figure standing at her bedside! Purple was startled, sitting up immediately! She nearly screamed! Anyone who sees a figure by their bed in the middle of the night would be terrified. Cant you turn on the light! Purple, still recovering from her shock, sped her chest, now recognizing who the figure was. Did I wake you up? Alexander was also surprised, as it was usually difficult to wake Purple when she was asleep. However, could this be a sign of progress in nourishing her soul? Since she was awake, Alexander had no reservations, raising his hand to turn on the bedsidempwarm orange shades enveloped the room, soft and hazy. Alexander was holding a bouquet of white roses in his hand, each rose in full bloom, alluring, and elegant. Congrattions on winning the case. He handed the roses to Purple, freeing his hand to pinch her cheek, smiling, My Purple is really amazing. Still recovering from her shock, Purple held the bouquet, her heart still pounding. Regaining her senses, she wondered how Alexander knew about her court hearing? Wait, how could he not know? In fact, he knew about everything she did! Its really nothing impressive; I just learned a lot from following Mr. Jefferson. Actually, I didnt do much. Purple turned her face away, not letting him continue pinching, Youll pinch my face bigger. Oh, can faces be pinched bigger? Alexanderughed mischievously, Then let me help you pinch some other parts bigger. Chapter 252: Vulgarity Chapter 252: Vulgarity Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers was annoyed and raised her hand to hit him hard a few times. Cant you not be so vulgar?! To call him vulgar was apliment; he was simply disgusting and indecent! Alexander Summers took her insults as flirting,ughing as he backed away slightly, then leaned in to kiss her. Purple Summers refused, fluttering like an agitated little sparrow in his arms. After struggling for a while, she slowly began to feel that something was wrong. Are you injured? Purple Summers felt the dampness on her hand, turned her body, and held her hand under the light. There was a striking crimson stain. Youre injured! she said, her tone shifting from doubt to certainty. Alexander Summers slightly furrowed his brow, looking down at the blood soaking through the fabric of his shirt, staining it red. Not wanting to dirty Purple Summers bedding, he straightened up, removed his shirt, revealing his solid chest. Purple Summers saw a palm-length scar on his chest, which had scabbed over, but had split open a bit in the middle. Bright red blood flowed out, streaming down the contours of his muscles, dripping down his lean abdomen. It was like a bloody, flowing oil painting. Although she had seen dead bodies before, Purple Summers still found the scene before her eyes shocking. She hastily grabbed a handful of tissues to cover his wound, recalling how hard she had hit him just now. Are you stupid? Why didnt you dodge earlier! Alexander Summersughed softly, got off the bed, took a first aid kit from the cab, and skillfully bandaged himself. Its just a minor injury. If I hadnt deliberately let my guard down, they wouldnt have even gotten close to me. Keep boasting! Purple Summers sat on the bed, her dark eyes staring at him. How dare you use me of boasting. Alexander Summers leaned in again, holding her and biting her tender neck as a form of punishment. Purple Summers instinctively tried to dodge to the side. Alexander tightened his grip around her waist, not letting her escape, forcing their bodies to press even closer together. His scent was fresh and cool, with a mixture of blood and the faint fragrance of roses. It engulfed and enveloped her, making her feel suffocated and dizzy. As if she had touched his wound, Purple Summers struggling gradually softened. She suddenly felt pity for Alexander Summers. Even his birthday was not peaceful, with so many people trying to kill him. She wondered whether he would still be alive to celebrate his birthday next year Thinking of the possibility that Alexander Summers might die, Purple Summers heart trembled slightly. It was like a stone thrown into a windlesske, causing ripples that could not be calmed. Alexander followed her neck upwards, pressing her into the soft velvet nket, grinding her lips, rubbing his temples against hers. She didnt know if it was her heart ying tricks on her, but with him acting so uninhibited, Purple Summers offered no resistance. Her submission took Alexander by surprise and then delighted him. He propped himself up with his arm and lifted his body, his ink-ck eyes staring intensely at her as he asked, Purple, are you feeling sorry for me? Nonsense! Purple Summers scolded, her cheeks flushed with annoyance, I just dont want to waste energy and struggle in vain! However, Alexander released her, sitting up straight. He examined Purple Summers expression carefully, and a momentter, amusement flickered in his eyes. You do feel sorry for me. His tone was certain. Purple Summers was angry and turned her back on him, ignoring him. Alexander was happy though, and slipped into her quilt, embracing her tightly. Purple Summers was upset and couldnt do anything about it. Sheined softly, Youve been gone for so long, and mom has been worried. She called you countless times and couldnt get through. She even made longevity noodles for you today. You cant keep this up, no matter how busy the Howard family is. You should at least call mother to let her know youre safe She rambled on, feeling aggrieved for Atra nc. Alexander was slightly surprised, Why did she make longevity noodles? Purple Summers hesitated. Oh? Did he not know that it was his birthday today? Chapter 253: Your Future Chapter 253: Your Future Trantor: 549690339 You dont remember your own birthday? Purple Summers asked in surprise, turning to look at him, Why did youe back then? Alexander Summers was silent for a moment before saying, You tell me, why did Ie back? Purple: Could it be that he came back just to congratte her on winning thewsuit? The bouquet of white roses was still on the bed. Because of their recent entanglement, the flowers were scattered chaotically, and the white petals spread out one after another, carrying a rich and mysterious scent. There was a slow silence in the room, creating a warm and intimate atmosphere. Purple felt ufortable, tightening the quilt around her and sulking, Who knows? Youre always appearing out of nowhere. Youre such a little contradiction, Alexander Summersughed lightly, then moved closer, his burning breath making her shiver slightly. He was so tall and strong, that when he hugged her from behind, he was like a mountain C solid and dependable. As they snuggled quietly in bed, Alexander suddenly asked, Do you like being involved inwsuits? If not, Ill buy aw firm for you. Do you think youre buying groceries? Purple scoffed, half amused, half annoyed. And whats the point of arguing with words? I dont like it. Alexander Summers asked, If you dont like it, why do you go? Its because Im ambitious, Purple answered. Actually, sometimes Purple felt that she revealed too much in front of Alexander Summers, and he should have recognized her as Suzanne Saunders already. But other times, she felt that she was overthinking. Alexander was busy pursuing his own grand ambitions and wouldnt have time to pay attention to his sister-inw. They never even talked much. Purple cleared her mind of those messy thoughts and patiently exined to him, Although myst name is Summers, my position in the Summers Family is shaky, so I will have to stand on my own eventually. Gaining experience now will help me in the future after I graduate, whether I be awyer or a prosecutor, both are promising careers. At the end, she added sarcastically: Of course, my future cantpare to Master Xanders. Alexander Summers chuckled, enjoying the sight of Purple nning her future while nestled in his arms, finding it especially adorable. Your future is to be married to me, he dered domineeringly. Purple pouted her lips and rolled her eyes silently. Yeah, even her eye-rolling was adorable. Alexander Summers was in a great mood and wanted to kiss her again. Panic-stricken, Purple pushed him away, yelling, Alexander Summers! Youre crazy again! Alexander stopped and asked, Whats the birthday gift Purple is giving me? Purples body stiffened: What she feared came true The room was silent. Alexander Summers waited silently, his deep, dark eyes shing a dangerous glint. Didnt prepare one? he asked in a hoarse voice. Purples gaze wavered, Well actually, its past midnight, so its not technically your birthday anymore. Alexanders breath caught, and two secondster, he said slowly, Its okay, Purple can give herself as a gift to me Purples back tensed up, her scalp tingling with dread. She quickly clung to Alexanders arm, Can I make it up to you tomorrow? Alexander didnt respond, bent down, and kissed her neck, nibbling at it. I want my birthday gift now, he said in a low, resolute, yet bone-melting voice, No gift, and Ill take you right now. Who demands birthday gifts like that? Its totally unreasonable! Purple was driven to the brink of madness by him! I have a gift! She pushed him away forcefully, Get up, Ill give you a birthday gift! Alexander Summers got up, suspiciously eyeing her, wondering how she would get out of this. Purple sat up, her face flushed with anger, holding out her palm to him, Give me your phonenyard. Alexanders eyebrow raised slightly, asking, What are you going to do? If you want the gift, just give it to me! Purplemanded haughtily, lifting her chin. Chapter 254: Sprouting Chapter 254: Sprouting Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers fell silent for a moment, found the fortune wheel charm from his pocket, and gently ced it in Purple Summerss tender white palm. Purple had seen this phonenyard before. It looked like some kind of crystal decoration with a red string wrapped around one end, making it look like a phonenyard. There was nothing extraordinary about it. However, with the ever-changing styles of phones, there was no longer a ce to attach phonenyards. Moreover, Alexander, being a grown man, having a dangling charm on his phone was a bit effeminate. He had always carried the fortune wheel charm with him, but it was not attached to his phone. Purple held the fortune wheel charm and got out of bed, opened the drawer, and rummaged through it to find scissors and red string. She disassembled the crystal from the phone charm and tied a decorative knot with a new piece of red string, embedding the crystal within it. Alexander seemed to have figured out what she was trying to do, and his eyes filled with gentle amusement, Are you making me a handmade bracelet? Purple, fearing he would be dissatisfied, kept her distance from him and said defensively, A bracelet is still a gift! It has more sentiment if I make it myself. Dont act like you dont know! Alexander didnt know that she could make bracelets and replied with a smile, Alright, it can count as a gift. Purple breathed a sigh of relief. Knotting bracelets was a skill her grandmother had taught her. Purple had been good at it when she was younger, but after so many years, she had forgotten many techniques and was a little rusty. She furrowed her brow, thinking and twirling the strings while focusing intently. Seeing her serious appearance, Alexander felt a warmth in his heart, but he soon thought of something else Have you made a bracelet for anyone else? The mans voice suddenly turned cold. Purple kept her head down and replied in annoyance, Do you think everyone else is as neurotic as you? Asking for gifts in the middle of the night! Alexander was scolded but the corners of his lips quirked up, clearly pleased with himself. She hadnt made one for Nathaniel before. So this bracelet was truly one of a kind. The room was silent. Purple gradually recovered her memory, and her movements became more skillful. As she knotted the bracelet, she couldnt help but feel a bit emotional. The technique she was using involved three red strings; if knotted into a lovers knot, it symbolized an eternal bond through three lifetimes. Three lifetimes with Alexander Summers? Even just the thought of it felt unlucky. The torment he had caused her in this half of her life was already unbearable. After finishing the bracelet, Purple wanted Alexander to try it on for size. When she looked up, she noticed that he had stopped moving. She was stunned. Alexander had fallen asleep on the bed. The dim orangemp on the bedside table cast a warm and intoxicating glow on his weary face. It seemed like he hadnt slept for days. Purple quietly approached and ced the red bracelet on his left wrist. Despite this, he still didnt wake. Alexander used to be very vignt, even when asleep. Perhaps he was truly exhausted this time Purple studied him in silence. His sleeping face looked rare and gentle, devoid of malice or ferocity, leaving only warmth and handsomeness behind. Alexander Summers really was a very handsome man, his features always exuding a certain charm. Whenever Purple looked at his face, something inside her chest nudged her heart wildly, stirring her emotions. It seemed as if she could tolerate his many misdeeds a bit more. But why didnt she feel this way when she first met Alexander? Maybe its because back then, she didnt pay much attention to him. She was too immersed in work and ignored too many people and things around her Thinking about it, her newfound feelings for Alexander stemmed from his aggressive intrusion into her life, forcing her to pay attention to him. Could it be that this budding affection originated from his tyrannical dominance? Purple frowned, feeling uneasy about it. Chapter 255: The Greatest Disaster in History Chapter 255: The Greatest Disaster in History Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers upied the bed, and Purple Summers didnt want to share it with him, so she decided to go back to her own room to sleep. As she picked up her jacket and was about to go around the bed, Alexander woke up. Is it finished? He didnt notice her intention to leave. Upon waking, the first thing he saw was the birthday gift on his wrist, and a faint smile appeared on his thin lips. Purple felt slightly awkward and said weakly, Happy birthday. Mm, thank you. Alexander smiled, sat up a bit, and grabbed Purples hand, pulling her to his side. Her hand was small, soft, and warm, with delicate, translucent fingers. Whenever Alexander thought of her using these hands to weave a bracelet for him, he felt a ripple of emotion in his heart. Thankyou, Purple. He held both of her hands, ced them to his lips, and kissed each fingertip earnestly and affectionately. Purple felt her heart start racing again. She felt ufortable, turned her head away, not wanting to watch him kissing her fingertips, and her face was as hot as if it were on fire. Purple thought: My face must be red Alexander had kissed her countless times, which only made her feel disgusted. Yet, when he kissed her fingers, she blushed. Dont say it was hard, it was you who forced me, sheined ufortably. You kept me up all night Alexander chuckled and scooped her up, tucking her into the covers. Ill let you sleep now. He hugged her andy down together. Purple reflexively struggled, twisted a couple of times, and then felt like she was being too melodramatic. She had slept with him so many times already; would missing one more night really preserve her innocence? In the end, Purple felt justified in lying in Alexanders arms and dozed off When she woke up in the morning, Alexander was gone. Purple yawned groggily, wondering if it had all been a dream. Lifting her eyes, she saw the rose petals scattered on the bed It wasnt a dream. The already cold nket made her feel a faint sense of loss, and her emotions always came inexplicably. She got up to wash, and there was a knocking on the window C it was Tiny pecking at the ss. These days, the little bird always seemed to be outside, asionally returning to visit, maybe because they kept the air conditioner on inside. Even though the warm air wasforting, it was a bit stuffy, and birds probably didnt feelfortable. Purple opened the window, and Tiny flew in, carrying a new treasurea pull-tab from a can. She couldnt break the birds habit of picking up trash, so she didnt bother trying to change it. The crow hopped into the house, with the pull-tab in its beak, ttering across the room and heading downstairs, probably to find Cleo. Tiny, dont keep throwing things in other peoples nests. Its hard to clean up! Purple called out helplessly. But her bird remained stubborn, and she gave up trying to control it. At that moment, her phone rang. Purple answered it casually; it was a call from Aria Jackson. Have you seen the news? Aria asked right away. Just by hearing the excited tone of her voice over the phone, Purple could imagine how happy she must be. Purpleughed, I just got up and havent had a chance to look. How is it? Exciting? You have to see the video of the interview with Mayor Carlson! Hahaha, it almost killed meughing! Ariaughed heartily, Jade Carlsons dad is really one of a kind! Purples lips curled in amusement as she listened to the call, and while doing so, she opened the most popr news website. As expected, the headline news featured bold text and eye-catching images. As soon as she clicked on it, she could see the rapidly increasingizenments below. Sure enough, Jade was heavily criticized, even being called the biggest disaster in the history of the Prosecutors Office! Chapter 256: Peculiar Smell Chapter 256: Peculiar Smell Trantor: 549690339 Prosecutors hold an extremely high social status and are considered the most prestigious profession by the public. All criminal cases must be conducted under the guidance and supervision of prosecutors, and even the Minister of Justice has no right to intervene in their investigations. As a result, prosecutors enjoy a celebrity-like aura, and public opinion often has a fatal impact on their careers. Suzanne Saunderss fame is not only due to her abilities, but most importantly, her public image has always been excellent. Thats why she has been repeatedly elected as the best prosecutor. However, Jade Carlson, not long after officially bing a prosecutor, has been criticized and belittled by public opinion to this extent that she has no chance of turning the tables. Purple Summers browsed the headline news with a pleasure akin to admiring a work of art. This was her achievement, and she intended to appreciate it fully. The news editor was mean-spirited, intentionally cing Jade Carlson and Marcel Jeffersons photos side by side. On one side was the defeated Jade and on the other was Marcel, who exuded vital energyforming a striking contrast. The lofty prosecutor. The unknown littlewyer. The ultimate reversal of victory. This kind of breaking news hooked the publics interest. This time, Marcel Jefferson could be said to have stolen the limelight. The reporters praised him endlessly, using every possible adjective and phrase like rising star inw, a new star in the field of justice, and the star of justice, to the point of overkill. These remarks described Marcels outstanding performance during the court hearing. Purple Summers couldnt help butugh softly as she watched. Marcel did a great job this time, she evaluated with a smile in her heart. Although she had provided hints with herptop, the time pressure meant she could only give him concise keywords. Not only did Marcel have to grasp her meaning quickly, but he also had to organize hisnguage, rify his logic, and respond to Jade in the shortest time possible. It was quite challenging. He excelled at adaptability, far surpassing Jade Carlson in that regard. Purple Summers browsed through the popr news and didnt see Aria Jacksons video about the mayor. She patiently scrolled down further. The video had been pushed down because of the overwhelming number of posts. After all, not manyizens would pay attention to the mayor hosting a banquet, which sounded dull. Purple Summers found the news video, and after ying it, she watched the lengthy, monotonous interviewden with official jargon. The reporterter asked Mayor Carlson about the prepared celebratory banquet for Jade Carlson. George Carlson smiled reservedly on camera and said, Perhaps because we both have the samest name, people have misconstrued the situation. In fact, this Sunday I am hosting a family dinner for my younger daughters birthday, not a celebratory banquet. I dont know Jade Carlson, and I hope everyone wont misunderstand. George Carlson has three daughters, the youngest Shelby Carlson goes to school with Grey. In fact, it was nearly a month until Shelbys birthday. Of course, the mayor could argue that due to his busy work schedule, celebrating her birthday in advance is not out of the question. However George Carlson was truly heartless. Once these words were disseminated through the media, there was no going back. He could never acknowledge Jade as his daughter. He even needed to pretend not to know her, cutting all ties between them. Treating his biological daughter like a pawn, it was no wonder Aria Jackson said George Carlson was the worst kind of man. Purple Summers wondered whether George Carlson would be an obstacle to what she was nning to do next As she considered this, she went downstairs for breakfast, but as she stepped off the stairs, she felt a cold breeze, which made her shiver. Purple Summers was only wearing a thinyer of clothing at home. Mom? she rubbed her arms, Why did you open the window? Atra nc had opened the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, and the cold wind rushed in, dispersing the warmth inside the house. Atra nc said quickly, Hurry upstairs and put on something warmer! There is a foul smell downstairs. I opened the window to air it out. Only now did Purple Summers notice the smell. A nauseating, rotten stench permeated the air. Chapter 257: Cleo is Sick Chapter 257: Cleo is Sick Trantor: 549690339 It really smells awful. Purple Summers covered her nose in disgust, went back to her room to put on a thick coat, and came back downstairs only to find the smell still lingering. The smell was unbearable, even making her breakfast less appetizing. Purple Summers frowned as she drank soy milk, and then suddenly realized Ah! She stood up abruptly. Whats wrong? Atra nc looked at her in surprise. Purple Summers didnt answer and ran into the living room in her slippers, heading straight for the snake enclosure! She opened the top ss cover, and as soon as she lifted it, a putrid smell came rushing up, almost making her faint! Oh no! Terrible!!! It was the rabbit she had fed Cleo three or four days ago, but Cleo had not eaten it, and the rabbit had decayed badly in the warm room! No wonder Tiny the crow had been drawn to the smelltely; crows are naturally sensitive to decay! Cleo, Cleo. Purple Summers called anxiously, climbing up to the tall enclosure. The boa constrictor inside didnt move at all. Whats wrong? What happened to Cleo? Atra nc also ran over. Mom, what should I do Purple Summers was annoyed, her face showing sadness, Is Cleo going to die? The boa constrictor was coiled up, its scales dull and faintly white, even its normally crystal-like eyes were covered with a thinyer of white. Purple Summers remembered Alexander Summers telling her not to feed the snake too frequently. If Cleo didnt eat after being fed, she had to remove the food promptly. She needed to clean the enclosure regrly to prevent bacteria. Medicinal oil to prevent parasites had to be applied consistently Yet, she had not done any of that. People have a tendency to procrastinate, especially when faced with tasks they dont like or want to do. She didnt want to clean the enclosure, so she kept putting it off, fearing Cleo would get hungry and escape, always feeding it in hopes that a full belly would keep it calm. Fear of boa constrictors might be instinctual, but she never wanted Cleo to die! Purple Summers felt extremely guilty, her heart tightening, feeling overwhelmed with guilt and remorse for her neglect causing harm to an innocent life. Atra nc wore a worried look as well. On normal days, she would stay far away from the snake, not even daring to take a second nce, let alone noticing the rotten food inside the enclosure. Without worrying about anything else, Purple Summers bent down and pushed herself up on her toes, trying to lift the heavy boa constrictor. It was big and heavy; Purple Summers couldnt carry it on her own, so she dragged it bit by bit instead. Atra nc wanted to help, but looking at the huge snake, she felt a little scared and didnt dare to reach out. What are you doing? Alexander Summers voice came from the staircase. Purple Summers turned to look at him, surprised. She thought he had left already and didnt expect him to be home. Cleo is sick,e help your sister! Atra nc said anxiously. Alexander Summers was dressed in a ck satin pajama, his hair messy, leaningzily on the staircase, seeming like anguid yboy. Only after hearing his mothers urging did he leisurely walk over. Purple Summers had just lifted the round head of the boa constrictor. Alexander Summers nced at the snake briefly, then looked up, silently staring at Purple Summers. Her face turned red with guilt, and she bit her lip, not daring to meet Alexanders gaze. Atra nc knew that Alexander had insisted on Purple Summers raising the snake, afraid he would me his sister, so she tried to mediate, Dont me her. Its your fault in the end. Why would you want a young girl to raise a boa constrictor? Its just asking for trouble. Your sister suffers, the snake suffers tooSigh! Alexander Summers lips curved into a faint grin, halfughing, Mom, did I say a word to her? Atra nc was speechless. Alexander Summers turned and leisurely headed back upstairs. Purple Summers quickly called after him, Brother, thenwhat should we do with Cleo? Im going to change, Alexander Summers replied without looking back, leisurely adding, Then Ill drive it to the veterinary clinic. Chapter 258: Veterinary Clinic (Extra update when weekly votes exceed 20,000) Chapter 258: Veterinary Clinic (Extra update when weekly votes exceed 20,000) Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers spoke, and the two women in the house suddenly had a mainstay. Purple Summers smart brain only works well in investigations, but how can she save a python? She was at a loss. The siblings worked together to move Cleo into the backpartment, Tiny, perhaps out of curiosity, followed them into the car, while Atra nc stayed at home to clean the smelly breeding tank. Before getting in the car, Alexander pinched Purples tense little face and teased, Look how much your mother-inw loves you, fearing that you will be wronged. Purple, who was worrying about Cleo, couldnt help but be teased by him, and said angrily, Shes my mom! Heh, its all the same, Alexander didnt care and went to the drivers seat. As soon as the car got on the road, it ran into a traffic jam. Purple became more anxious, frequently looking back at Cleo, fearing that it would die on the way. Such a big python, if it dies, it would be quite troublesome, Alexander said in front, as if talking to himself, even if we dig a hole to bury it, well have to dig a big one, to make enough space. Purple felt that every word was extra piercing! Was this man made of iron? Cleo was also his pet, and yet he was making cold remarks! Alexander continued, After raising it for so many years, its been fine. I didnt expect that it would die in less than half a year after changing to a new home. Pythons should have a long life Purple bit her lip, feeling more guilty. Looking back, it seemed that she hadnt cleaned the breeding tank since she moved up to second grade. And Tiny always liked to throw trash in there. Although she had scolded him a few times, she had always let him do as he pleases afterward. Cleo might have be like this because the environment in the breeding tank was bad, bacteria infected, or even parasites grew. Although pythons look scary, they are still flesh and blood creatures. They can feel pain and get sick. The problem is that snakes cant cry out, and no matter how ufortable they are, they can only endure it silently. The more Purple thought about it, the more sad she became, and unwittingly her eyes turned red. Just like Alexander said, Cleo was still so young, and if it wasnt for her, maybe it could still live for decades Dont be sad. If this snake dies, big brother will buy you another one. Alexanders words not only failed tofort her but pierced her heart even more. Purple couldnt help it, and tears finally fell. She didnt like to keep pets. She really couldnt stand parting with them. At that moment, Purples phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Iris Maple. In gratitude for her help to win thewsuit, Iris booked a banquet at the Phoenix Tower to thank Purple, Marcel Jefferson, and everyone else who helped with the investigation. But how could Purple have the mood to eat now? She kindly rejected the invitation. After a while, Marcel called, probably because he heard that Purple wasnt going, so he asked specifically. You guys go, dont worry about me, Purples voice was bleak and devoid of energy, And dont mention me, just remind Iris about the favor she promised. Marcel knew the situation well and agreed repeatedly. Highlighting a sixteen-year-old girl too much would not bring any benefits, and it would only harm her. Moreover, Purples goal in solving cases was not for the limelight. When Alexander drove to the veterinary clinic, he called the doctor to help carry the spotted python. The huge spotted python was moved out of the car, attracting a lot of curious eyes. The animals in the veterinary clinic also looked over, with a few small dogs whimpering fearfully. Seeing these small animals jumping around happily and Cleo barely holding on, Purple felt even sadder, as if she had done something terrible. Entering the treatment room, Cleo was ced on the medical table, and the doctor and Alexander were talking. How long has it been like this? Three to five days, I guess. It might be due to insufficient humidity. Everyones been using heaters recently, which makes the environment too dry and affects snakes as well, the doctor said indifferently. Its no big deal. Just put a few more pots of water at home. Purple: Chapter 259: Top-tier Lawyer Team Chapter 259: Top-tier Lawyer Team Trantor: 549690339 | Alexander Summers, you bastard! Cleo isnt sick at all! After leaving the veterinary clinic, Purple Summers couldnt hold back her anger and began cursing! Cleo wasnt sick; it was shedding its skin! Alexander had kept Cleo for many years and knew the symptoms of shedding very well, but he deliberately lied to her! Purple stomped her feet in frustration. She had felt so guilty and upset for Cleo, and Alexander had chosen to say things that pierced her heart, making her cry. He was intentionally teasing her! What a jerk! Alexanderughed out loud in the car. How is it not sick? Afterughing, Alexander continued to tease her excitedly, You obviously didnt listen carefully to what the doctor said. The doctor said Cleo is way too overweight. It has obesity. I told you before only to feed it once a month. What about you? He wasnt wrong. Snakes usually shed their skin between May and August. It was just that the space in their vi was warm due to the air conditioning, and Purple had provided Cleo with plenty of food, which caused Cleo to shed its skin in the fall and winter seasons. But Purple still felt like she had been yed, so she ignored Alexander all the way home. When they returned home, the living room had been cleaned, and there was no strange odor anymore. Purple couldnt wait toin to Atra nc. Its shedding its skin? Atra blinked her eyes and went closer to the python, looking at it from the left and right. Is it really okay? Yes, its just shedding its skin. Purple ryed what the doctor had said to Atra, Before shedding, snakes usually dont eat or move. A few days before shedding, their eyes will turn a lighter color, like smoky blue, and they will temporarily lose their sight. The color of their scales will also be darker Alexander knew it was shedding and still deliberately scared me! Alexander couldnt help butugh again at her side. He thought Purple looking angry, all ruffled up, and helpless was just too adorable. Atra scolded Alexander on Purples behalf, Why would you deceive her like that? Your sister is already so softhearted. You made her worry for no reason! And making that trip to the hospital, even Cleo had to suffer unnecessary trouble. If I dont scare her once, she wont learn her lesson, and shell end up killing it sooner orter. Alexander said, Im doing this for her own good, so she wont regret it in the future. If you truly cared about me, you wouldnt have let me keep it! You should have taken care of it yourself! Purple was fuming. Alexander shamelessly said, Fine, Ill take care of it. When Im not home, you can take care of it. Whats the difference between that and the current situation?! Purple was exasperated. Despite her anger, she did remember what Alexander had said. The next time she looked after Cleo, she was more cautious and careful, not daring to ck off. Maybe it was her guilt that took over. Although she was still a bit afraid, she gritted her teeth and managed to do some hands-on care. Since the doctor mentioned that Cleo would continue to grow after shedding its skin and the current space was too small, their family of three decided to empty out the guest room and set it up specially for Cleo to live in. The heating and air conditioning were on 24 hours a day, and they ced basins of water and thick branches in the room, closed the doors and windows, making it dark and warm, which was afortable snake house. To be honest, except for the frightening appearance, Cleo was very well- behaved and easy to care for,pared to Tiny, who was constantly causing mischief. Purple almost receivedints from Atra every day, saying that Tiny was bothering stray cats in the backyard, almost plucking their tails bald. Purple reflected on herself, thinking that just as people shouldnt judge others by appearance, she shouldnt have judged pets by their looks either. From then on, she decided to treat all pets fairly. On Saturday and Sunday, Purple spent the entire two days tending to Cleos snake house, striving to provide it with the best environment for shedding its skin, so much so that shepletely forgot to pay attention to thetest headlines on the inte. Her delightful achievement, which was only posted for one day, was quickly reced by another piece of news. The renowned top-tierwyer team lost miserably in a court hearing. Graves Familys second young master, Gerald Graves, was sentenced to six years in prison for manughter due to negligence. The Graves Corporationswyer had recently filed an appeal. Chapter 260: Gossip Chapter 260: Gossip Trantor: 549690339 A simple manughter case,pared to a serial murder case, is truly not worth mentioning. However, the reason this case caught peoples attention was not so much due to the details of the case, but rather the identity of Second Young Master Graves and the lineup of top-tierwyers. The Graves Family is one of the four major families. With powerful family influence and the support of top-tierwyers, it should have been easy to clear the name of Second Young Master Graves, as the victim was just a little model with no money or power. Yet, they lost. On the other hand, in Jade Carlsons serial killing case, with both witness and material evidence, someone managed to overturn the case in court! Both cases have stunning reversals and are inevitablypared,peting for headlines. It had been a long time since Clearwater City had such interesting news topics, and now two emerged at once. For a time, almost everyone was talking about these twowsuits. These lively discussions did not affect Purple Summers at all. In the blink of an eye, Monday arrived, and Purple Summers went to school as usual. During the break, she found that many of her ssmates were also paying attention to current affairs and enthusiastically discussing the recentwsuits. However, there was more talk about the Graves Familyswsuit, as Second Young Master Graves was kind of a celebrity. Jane McCain was also discussing it. Her mother was a famous designer and had business coborations with artists under the Thunderbolt Entertainment Group. Thus, Jane had the fortune to meet Second Young Master Graves a few times. He looks all decent and polite, but his private life is filthy. Hes into both men and women, and never rejects anyone. Everyone says that theres no clean woman in theirpany, except for the cleaningdies. Jane had a very low opinion of Second Young Master Graves, I really hope hell be locked up for a few years to stop him from causing harm to people. Zara Jameson was stunned, slowly realizing the meaning of being into both men and women, and her face turned a few shades paler. Purple Summers was no stranger to the decadent lifestyle of wealthy families children, and she asked Jane with a smile, Do you want him in jail for a few years? Ill help you calcte the Criminal Law sentencing standards to see if its enough. Whats the point of me wanting that? Jane shrugged helplessly, They have already appealed, and Young Master Graves will definitely get him out. After all, they are real brothers! I dont know why the difference between them is so big The conversation gradually shifted to the familys first young master, Gavin Graves. Jane said, Among the younger generation of the Graves Family, hes the most outstanding one. The next family head will definitely be Gavin Graves, without a doubt. Purple Summers and Gavin Graves had met before at Janes birthday show. Her first impression of him was good. He seemed to be a stable and powerful man. Jane gossiped with them, Be Foster in the third grade always wanted to be with Gavin Graves. I heard that she once applied for the position of his mistress, but I dont know if she seeded or not. Tsk, tsk I guess she didnt seed. If she really became Gavin Graves woman, she would have shown off everywhere already. Purple Summers was astonished, She has both family background and talent, and is beautiful. Why would she want to be someones mistress? Who knows? Perhaps because even without a proper social status, being Gavin Graves woman puts her above the rest. Jane sneered sarcastically, Dont be fooled by the seemingly pure and virtuous females in this school. How many of them are actually clean? If they were really favored by the men from the four major families, they would probably not want to get out of bed, no better than the sex workers outside. Upon hearing this, Purple Summers expression became somewhat unnatural. Janes gossip reminded her of her own situation, making her feel particrly ufortable. Although she was forced, she did end up in Alexander Summers bed and she could no longer be considered pure and virtuous Chapter 261: 261 Gerald Graves Chapter 261: 261 Gerald Graves
Trantor: 549690339 Zara Jameson was kind-hearted and frowned, saying, Dont say that, I think the girls in our ss are quite nice, not like what you said Jane McCain scoffed, You are the easiest to deceive. I know at least two or three of them, and there are probably even more that I dont know about.
Zara still didnt believe it. Jane then provided evidence: Second Young Master Graves once asked my mom to design a set of diamond jewelry, saying it was to please his young girlfriend. Guess what happened? I saw one of our sss studymittee members wearing one of the diamond bracelets. Shes only 17! At that time, she was super arrogant, thinking that she had endless charm and could win over the yboy. In the end, she was treated like a ything and discarded when he got tired of her. And theres another person Jane continued, mentioning another girls name in the ss. Didnt she take a sick leave a while ago? You really think she was sick? She actually went to the hospital to get that surgery. I heard this wasnt even her first time, she had already done it twice before. Both Zara and Purple Summers had unpleasant expressions on their faces. It seemed that the beautiful and innocent campus life had suddenly been torn apart by Jane, revealing the rotten and ugly inside, which was unbearable to look at. Purple Summers felt incredibly bad. She had always understood that her rtionship with Alexander Summers was now abnormal and unsightly. Whether it was the incest taboo between the two or Alexanders other sensitive identity, they were doomed not to be together. Moreover, Alexanders attitude towards her was intriguing. Just as Jane had said, she was treated like a ything, like a affair partner in bed. Indulgence was for affair partners.
Respect was for lovers. Purple Summers needed respect, but upon further thought, she realized that Alexander did not know how to respect people. No, maybe its not that he didnt know how to respect, but that he thought it was unnecessary. Who would respect their ything? Purple Summers felt a thorn in her heart and turned pale. Zaras face didnt look much better after hearing about her ssmates affairs, so Jane didnt notice anything wrong. Janeughed and patted them: Of course, most of the students are good people, like you two, who are addicted to studying every day. In the future, lets stay away from those girls, so we dont get tainted by their vulgarity. After saying that, sheughed a few times, thinking she was being humorous. But Purple Summers felt even more depressed. She didnt seduce Alexander, but once people found out about her rtionship with him, they would only think she had no shame and had crawled into his bed. In her life after rebirth, she could have had a perfect n, but Alexander had to appear
Maybe she really should talk to Alexander and make things clear. Whether its an affair partner or a lover, they should at least understand the situation clearly, and not keep being muddle-headed. Purple Summers had a heavy heart and barely paid attention during the afternoon sses. After school, she unexpectedly saw Marcel Jefferson waiting outside the school gate. He was wearing a chestnut-colored peaked cap and a thick face mask, and if it hadnt been for him waving at Purple Summers constantly, she wouldnt have recognized him. What are you doing here? Purple Summers sized him up suspiciously. And dressed like this Its a long story, just get in the car, Ill exin inside, Marcel said, looking furtively around before getting in the car when he saw no one was paying attention. Puple Summers found it strange but followed him into the car. Once inside the car, Marcel quickly removed his mask and took a deep breath as if liberated. Im now considered an inte celebrity, so I have to be careful when going out. If I run into female fans asking for autographs and photos, it would be awkward, Marcel said. Purple Summers lips twitched slightly, Youre overthinking it.
Ah, never mind that, Marcel asked her, Did you know that Gerald Graves lost hiswsuit? Chapter 262: 262: Injustice Chapter 262: 262: Injustice
Trantor: 549690339 Hmm. Purple Summers nodded. All her ssmates at school were discussing this, so it was hard for her to be unaware. Marcel Jefferson looked out the car window briefly before turning back to her, lowering his voice, Someone from the Graves Family came to me.
Purple Summers widened her eyes, half surprised, half speechless, Did they read the news and decided to hire you for theirwsuit? Its outrageous. They should be looking for awyer more familiar with the case, instead of just hiring a famous one. Rich people can do whatever they want. Marcel Jefferson smiled. Purple Summers frowned in disagreement, asking, So why did youe to me? After a brief pause, Purple Summerss voice could not help but rise, You didnt agree to represent them, did you?! Are you crazy?! No, no! How dare I?! Marcel Jefferson immediately shook his head, his face turning difficult, But its hard to refuse, isnt it? Thats the Graves Family, I cant afford to offend them being a smallwyer So, you neither agreed nor disagreed? Purple Summers looked at him skeptically, What is happening? Marcel Jefferson was at his wits end, so he decided to tell Purple Summers everything. As it turns out, Marcel Jefferson and his team went to a celebratory dinner after their invitation to Iris Maples banquet. Many had left hisw firm, and the remaining few had weathered the firms crises together. To him, it was not an ordinary bond, and he deemed it appropriate to have a gathering just among themselves. At the onset of the dinner, a waiter brought ten top-grade king crabs, which stunned everyone! Ten top-grade king crabs! Although Marcel Jefferson was an employer and awyer, his small firm wasnt really making a lot of money. He would never dare to splurge on ten king crabs just to treat his employees!
Marcel Jefferson thought the waiter had made a mistake, but then the waiter told him that they were a gift from someone who admired his work in clearing the innocent. The little token was not meant to serve as formal respect. After resolving the case, Marcel Jefferson had indeed received flowers and presents from many of the public. Still, this was the first time anyone had sent him king crabs. He assumed it was just some altruistic tycoon and didnt think any more of it. However, after the dinner, a steward of the Graves Family came to see him. Like amoner being summoned by a royal rtive in ancient times, Marcel Jefferson had no right to refuse. And he had just feasted on the king crabs; it stands to reason, he knew now where they came from. I was really nervous initially, but they were quite friendly. They wanted me to join their legal team and provide some advice, Marcel Jefferson said to Purple Summers, They were polite, humble. If I refused, it would be considered disrespectful. I could potentially offend them! So, I told them that I was not familiar with the case and would make a decision after reviewing the documents. Purple Summers thought to herself: You havent seen their ruthless side yet. Theyre treating you nicely because they need your help now. But I really dont want to do it. Marcel Jefferson poured out his resentment to her, Im seen as a crusader for justice now. How can I help a scum like Gerald Graves? My firm has finally built up some good reputation Marcel Jefferson was in a dilemma. Having chosen to be awyer, he surely has the aspiration to uphold justice. However, hes no longer a naive student fresh out of school. He understands that hes no match for the powerful families as a nobody. You dont have to feel guilty. I suspect the second young master of the Graves may actually be wronged. Purple Summers said. Marcel Jefferson looked at her incredulously, How do you know?
Chapter 263: A Brief Encounter Chapter 263: A Brief Encounter Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summersughed, I dont know, Im just guessing. Marcel Jefferson was speechless. He had seen Purples abilities before and thought she would analyze some critical clues, but he didnt expect her to be guessing! Purple Summers said, The wealthier a family is, the more they value their reputation. If Second Young Master Graves reallymitted a homicide, there would be a long line of people willing to take the me for him, let alone destroy evidence and erase traces. Clearwater City would only have one more missing person case, but it wouldnt end up like the current situation. The Graves Family can confidently hire a team ofwyers to fight the case, probably because Second Young Master Graves is indeed wronged. Marcel Jefferson seemed lost in thought, What youre saying seems to make some sense Purple Summersughed again, Its also possible that Second Young Master Graves was in such a hurry at the time, that when Gavin Graves received the news, there was no time to cover up the scandal, so they had to fight thewsuit head-on. Marcel Jeffersons mouth remained open, stunned. So it turns out everything said was a waste! So, what should I do?! Marcel Jefferson felt helpless. Dont worry, there are many talents among the legal team, and you may not even have to step forward, Purple Summers reassured him. But they lost thewsuit! Marcel Jefferson frowned, doubting the capabilities of the so-called top-tier legal team. Purple Summersmented calmly, They must have had an off day, and besides, conflicts are bound to arise where there are a lot of people. After careful consideration, Marcel thought that might indeed be the case. Thewyers within the top-tier legal team were all incredibly talented, but when put together, conflicts were bound to arise between those strong personalities. Alright, I will agree to join the legal team. Marcel Jefferson took a deep breath, not knowing whether he was saying it for Purple Summers to hear or for himself, Ill keep a low profile after joining the legal team! Youd better work hard then, Marcel, Purple Summers said with a grin. Marcel Jefferson nodded with a naive smile, Its thanks to your guidance, big sister Its your guidance After unburdening himself, Marcel Jefferson offered to drive Purple Summers home. No need, my familys driver is just up ahead. Purple Summers said goodbye to Marcel Jefferson. She got out of the car and got into her own car to go home, oblivious to the watchful gaze in the crowd that followed her. The observer secretly took photos and sent them out in the first ce. In the warm sunroom, the ss walls were clear and bright. A tall and elegant man, Gavin Graves, stood alone on a small emerald green patch of grass, gently swinging a golf club C A white ball rolled away, disappearing with a ssh. A hole in one. Young Master Graves, A man in his thirties approached, his expression respectful and humble, Weve found out that the girl is the daughter of the Summers Family. In his hand was a phone, which disyed a photo of Purple Summers. It was the photo taken earlier at the school gate. In the photo, the young girl was wearing a navy-blue school uniform with a red and blue id skirt. Her legs were slightly exposed, giving off a youthful vibe that made her like any other student. However, if there was any difference to be noted, it would be that Purple Summers was more delicate in appearance, an unusual kind of pure beauty. Surprise shed in Gavin Gravess eyes, seemingly a bit taken aback. He took a closer look at the phone again. Thats right, it was her. Not long ago, he had apanied a femalepanion to a fashion show, where he met a young girl C Purple Summers. He had excellent memory, and was able to recall people and conversations in great detail, especially Purple Summers, who had left a deep impression on him, especially her eyes. At that time, Purple had called him Mr. Graves, so she must have known his identity, but her eyes were remarkably calm. Gavin Graves had thought that maybe some powerful force wanted to nt women by his side, intentionally trying to attract his attention. That strategy had apparently worked, as Gavin Graves remembered Purple Summers. Seeing him stare for so long, the steward ventured to ask, Is there a problem, young master? Gavin Graves smiled, his smile shallow and elegant, bearing a regal nobility. Nothing, just feeling that its fate. Ive had the fortune of encountering this girl once before. Chapter 264: Girls Need to Be Reserved Chapter 264: Girls Need to Be Reserved Trantor: 549690339 The steward was surprised and on guard, asking, Could it be someones scheme? Gavin Gravesughed and patted the steward on the shoulder: Lester, it was just a chance encounter with her. Then, he told the steward about the encounter that day. Before the court hearing, she predicted that we might lose the case. I think she must know Allen Rivera and knows that it is difficult to deal with this prosecutor, said Gavin. The stewardsst name was Williams, and he was ranked fifth. The whole Graves family called him Lester Williams. Lester Williams eximed, How could Ms. Summers foresee this? It seems that what happened in the Jameson family case must be true. Jameson Family? Gavin was not aware of Henry Jamesons story. Though the Jameson Family could also be considered a prominent family, they were insignificant to the Graves Family. Being in Gavins position, he wouldnt pay attention to such trivial people or things. Lester Williams told Gavin: The reason why Iris Maple found Prominence Law Firm was that a few months ago, Marcel Jefferson helped the Jameson Family overturn the case, had the criminal voluntarily surrender, and cleared their young master of suspicion. Our people found out that Mrs. Jameson once gave a Goddess of Justice statue to Ms. Summers, and that the entire Jameson Family is deeply grateful to her, considering her their benefactor. After saying that, he paused for a moment, then remarked with emotion, I didnt expect there to be such hidden talent in Clearwater City; a female student with such capabilities. When finding awyer for the second young master, they couldnt be careless. They found out that Marcel Jefferson was praised as a new hero on the inte, iming that top-tierwyers were uselesspared to Marcel. So they went to investigate Marcel. They didnt expect to find Purple Summers behind him. Purple Summers didnt hide the fact that she helped Marcel with cases, so it was easy to find out. Outsiders didnt know because Purple was too young and was only seen as an assistant or handyman. Who would have thought that Purple would actually be the one behind overturning cases?! Gavin pondered for a moment and told Lester Wiliams, Invite her to our house as a guest. I want to meet her myself. Yes. As Lester Williams turned to leave, Gavin called out to him. Wait, Gavin thought for a moment then said, Shes still a child. If we invite her abruptly, it might scare her. You and Marcel should go together to invite her. Lester Williams didnt expect Gavin to be so cautious. However, Purple Summers was indeed rather young. It was better to be cautious so as not to scare the young girl. The distinguished Graves Family bullying a little girl wouldnt sound good if word got out. Lester Williams went to make arrangements. At this time, Purple Summers had no idea that she had been watched. She was preupied with thinking about her own future with Alexander Summers. This matter had to be sorted out clearly. So thought Purple Summers. When she came home, she saw Alexander lying on the living room couch talking on the phone. He was speaking French with a smooth, authentic pronunciation, a gentle and mellow elegance and romance, which was particrly pleasant to listen to. Mentally prepping herself, Purple Summers turned to go upstairs to do her homework, deciding to find an opportunity to talk to himter in the evening. At dinner, the three of them sat at the table, and Alexander told Atra nc: Im going abroad to negotiate a deal tomorrow and will be away for about a month. Mother and daughter both looked up at him. Atra nc then began talking incessantly about Alexander going abroad, telling him to pay attention to weather changes, pack more clothes and essential medicines, not drink alcohol, smoke, or gamble Purple Summers thought that she had to rify things before he left. After dinner, Purple went back to her room to study, feeling restless. She wasnt sure how to bring it up. From a young age, her grandmother had taught her to be reserved and subtle as a young girl. But now, she had to take the initiative to talk to Alexander about their so-called rtionship, making Purple Summers feel embarrassed and ufortable. While she was struggling with her thoughts, the door to her room suddenly opened, and Alexander walked in. Chapter 265: Going Out for Fun Chapter 265: Going Out for Fun Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers immediately raised her eyebrows: Youre too reckless. Do you even know what time it is? Moms still awake! Alexander Summers raised an eyebrow andughed, Oh? So I can do this when Moms asleep? Purple didnt speak for a while, then huffed and puffed, I dont wanna talk to you anymore! After saying that, she felt that her words held no intimidating force and she seemed like she was just being coy. She added, Youre just too wicked! Still seemed like she was being coy. Purple felt very frustrated on the inside. Did her mind decline along with her body turning back into a child s? Alexander wrapped his arms around her from behind, flipping through her homework, one page after another, thoroughly enjoying it. Need a parents signature? Alexander teased her with a good mood, I can sign for you. Im not an elementary school student! Purple retorted angrily. Alexander couldnt help butugh, leaned down and kissed Purples hair, Get changed, I am taking you out. Im not going. Purple refused automatically. Taking her outte at night, she knew without thinking that it was no good news. Alexanderughed, Not listening? Thats okay, I dont mind staying home, but Im afraid that if we make too much noise, itll be hard to exin to Mom. His words were loaded and sent chills down Purples spine! Alright, Ill go! Is that okay?! Purple felt so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. Alexander opened the closet, personally picked clothes for her to wear outside, and took out two sets, one casual and one school uniform. Why bring a school uniform? Purple asked. Alexander squinted his eyes slightly and curved his lips into a wicked smile, Because its interesting. Purple turned pale, You pervert! As if knowing what Alexander intended to do, she pounced on the bed and held onto the nket tightly, refusing to let go! Im not going! Alexander tried to pull the nket out of her arms, but Purple tightened her grip and wound the nket all over her body, like a snail struggling in its shell. Alexander had never seen Purple act so childish and petnt before, he almostughed himself to death. You think you can avoid going out like this? Alexander asked with augh. Purples head half covered with the nket, she yelled back, Im not going! You definitely have ill intentions! Alexander directly reached into the nket, trying to pull off her clothes. Purple was scared and jumped up from the bed! She was never a match for Alexander. Regardless of strengthor shameless behaviour, she was leagues behind. Purple changed her clothes and went out with Alexander. This time, Alexander didnt bother to make excuses, he directly told Atra nc that he was taking Purple out to y. Come back early, your sister has to get up early for ss tomorrow. Atra nc reminded. No matter what, Atra nc always sided with Purple, as if Alexander was the adopted child. The car had been waiting outside for a while, with Zack Wace still driving. As soon as Purple got in the car, she immediately panicked, We wont encounter another assassination attempt, right? She really felt traumatized. Zack Wace burst outughing from the front, That guy barely survived! Unless he bes a vengeful spirit, hell have to wait for his next life to assassinate us Before he could finish, Alexander kicked the back of his seat and Zack Wace immediately shut up. Purple was startled by his words and turned to look at Alexander, Youre so ruthless, no wonder so many people want to kill you! Purple, some people are like flies. If they arent wiped out once, they will keeping back, annoying you. However, I have a principle, I wont hurt children. Alexander gently touched Purples face, Ive arranged for someone to take care of that old mans grandson, so he wouldnt be left without sessors. Chapter 266: What are you doing? Chapter 266: What are you doing? Trantor: 549690339 It is called nurturing, but it was actually taming. Since childhood, he had brainwashed that child, making him understand the foolhardy mistakes of his father and grandfather, so as to devote himself entirely to his enemy. This was the most ruthless aspect of Alexander Summers. Purple Summers remained silent. She knew that what Alexander did was understandable. He did not have the surname Howard, and was young. To establish absolute prestige in the muddy waters of the Howard Family, he had to use ruthless means to make people respect and submit. But knowing was one thing, feeling was another. Purple grew up in the sunshine, she received a good education, studiedw and social norms; Alexander, for her, was from another world. Yet she tried to have an equal conversation and n a future with a man who was on the edge of moralw. It was naive and ridiculous. Unconsciously, a bit of coldness swept through Purples heart. Lets not talk about this anymore. Im leaving early tomorrow, so be with me tonight. Alexander stroked her face, adding, Be good, or I wont be able to help but take you with me on the ne tomorrow. His tenderness always carried coercion. Purple remained silent and did not speak. Zack Wace drove them to the vi on the mountain. In the secluded mountains and forests, the vi was brightly lit. Sitting in the car, Purple saw people busily going in and out of the house. She looked at Alexander with surprise. What on earth was he up to? As the car pulled up to the door, Alexander led Purple inside. Obviously, the people inside had already been briefed; everyone was busy with their heads down, not daring to look this way. Alexander took Purple back to the room to change clothes. Changing into school uniforms. Not only did Purple change into a school uniform, but Alexander also changed into one! You youre too perverted! Purple stared in disbelief. She could never figure out the logic of Alexanders thinking! Dragging her out in the middle of the night for a school uniform party?! After they came out, makeup artists immediately approached them for styling. The makeup artist styled Purples hair into two long braids hanging over her shoulders, while Alexanders hair was neatly arranged, showing a studious and youthful look. At a nce, they really looked like seventeen or eighteen-year- old students. A corner of the living room was set up as a ssroom backdrop. Purple and Alexander sat at desks, posing as if they were doing schoolwork or listening to lectures, while a photographer was ready to capture the moment. Purple was puzzled, so she half-heartedly followed the instructions for a few poses. Suddenly, she remembered something! Wasnt that makeup artist the one who won the Best Film Stylist award this year?! So this photographer must not be an ordinary person either. Everyone Alexander invited was an elite in their industry. To achieve this level, they had put in countless effort and hard work. Purple respected them, so she stopped being indifferent and began to take the matter seriously. Although she still couldnt understand what Alexander was up to After finishing the school uniform photoshoot, they were taken back to the room to change clothes again. This time, they wore matching winter coats and walked hand in hand under the ginkgo trees outside the house. Under the lights, ginkgo leaves sparkled with a golden glow. They stood under the tree, as if enveloped in a golden mist. The shooting team thought it wasnt beautiful enough, so they turned on a fan and blew the golden leaves into the air- Purple found the whole thing absurd. Later, they went back inside to change clothes once more. This time it was even more bizarre; Alexander was dressed in a suit, while Purple wore house clothes and an apron Yes, an apron with cute littlece trimmings. Purple looked like a virtuous and adorable wife, opening the door for her husband Alexander when he came home from work. Purple was about to go crazy! What on earth was Alexander up to?! What exactly was he up to?!! Chapter 267: Comforting with Mutual Thoughts Chapter 267: Comforting with Mutual Thoughts Trantor: 549690339 The photoshoot continued until one oclock in the morning. Thest set of photos featured the pair in their pajamas. The lighting in the bedroom was dim and warm. Purple Summers was straddling Alexander Summers, her thick ck hair falling loosely around her shoulders. Her rose-purple silk pajamas set off her skin, pale as jade. A slight smile lingered on her lips, red and tender. She exuded an icy elegance, entuated by the warm indoor lighting, making her appear captivatingly warm and enticing. Alexander was entranced by her, he kept fixating his gaze on her. Even when the photographer said OK, Alexander couldnt snap out of his daze. Purple felt awkward under his intense gaze, and her face flushed. She tried to stand up and turn away, but he tightly held her waist, making her immobile. Zack Wace, ever observant, immediately dismissed the production crew out of the room. (Lets keep it suitable for all, dear readers, please fill in the nks with your imaginations) Before he could have her, he was often confused, questioning whether a womans love was worth the pursuit. Now having her, Alexander was grateful for his decision. It was all worth it. The sweetheart in his arms was unexpectedly docile tonight, soft and fragrant, without showing any struggle. Alexander noticed something was wrong. He sat up and looked at Purple, then couldnt help butugh. Purple had fallen asleep. After hours of photoshoots, she was exhausted and extremely sleepy. Alexander got up and went to the bathroom to fill a basin with warm water. He used a warm, wet towel to wipe away the light foundation on her face, then cuddled up with her to sleep. By five in the morning, the photos had already been developed and framed. Zack personally delivered them to the vi. The electronic version of the photos was also sent to Alexanders private email. Sleepyhead, time to get up, Alexander kissed Purple, nudging her awake. Purple let out a sleepy moan and rolled over to continue sleeping. Alexander pinched her cheeks, cooing, Be good, we have to leave early, its a long drive to the school. You can sleep more in the car. Alexander, stop bothering Purple mumbled into her pillow, her voice garbled as she tried to bury deeper into the covers. Alexander waited by the side of the bed for a while. Seeing that Purple still didnt wake up, he reached into the covers to help her get changed. His hands were sneaky and Purple woke up startled, she sat up and retorted, I can dress myself! Then came getting up, washing up, and having breakfast. They were pressed for time, so they ended up eating breakfast in the car. Alexander scrolled through the photos on Purples phone, saving those they took the night before into her device. Purple took back her phone and flipped through the photos curiously. The images depicted a pair who seemed to have known each other since high school, spending time on campus, bing childhood sweethearts, and walking towards a life together. Alexanders team was indeed impressive. There was no evidence of photoshopping in the images. There was an authentic feel to the photos, a mix of young sweet love and post-marriage sweetness. Each image exuded deep affection. Purple remembered just trying her best to pose and express herself ording to the production crews instructions. She didnt expect the finished photo to be so natural, so real. So real that it gave her a creepy feeling. It was as if she and Alexander had known each other all their lives, studied together, graduated together, started a family Purple felt a chill run down her spine and couldnt help but ask him, What are these photos for? Alexander smiled and replied, Ill be away for quite a while, Ill use these photos to ease my longing. Purple shivered, her body covered in goosebumps. Chapter 268: Must Be GAY Chapter 268: Must Be GAY Trantor: 549690339 In Alexanders love, there was always a touch of spine-chilling. Purple Summers never understood why Alexander loved her. This thought spun around in her mind, and she couldnt help but ask herself, is this love? What is love? Purple Summers had never loved anyone before. She used to think that love was like what happened between Nathaniel and Jade Carlson, but she saw with her own eyes how ambiguous their rtionship was Purple Summers understanding of love became blurred as a result. Alexander took her to the school gate. When Purple Summers was about to get out of the car, Alexander grabbed her, took out a gun he carried with him, and stuffed it into her bag. Next time someone climbs through the window, use this. For once, he put away his arrogant and unrestrained attitude, looking serious and earnestly advising her. Ill leave Zack Wace with you, find him if you need anything. The ck, heavy handgun was both delicate and fierce. Purple Summers scalp tingled, and she refused, I dont need this! Take it back. She was aw-abiding citizen; was she really expected to shoot anyone casually like him? Even if she were unlucky enough to have someone break in through the window again, she could still shout for help or call the police C how could she possibly shoot someone? Listen, put it away. Alexanders brows furrowed slightly, a warning glint in his dark eyes. When Ie back, if I find out that youve even lost a single hair, do you believe Ill deal with you? Such verbal threats Purple Summers was bing immune to them. I understand, brother. Purple Summers sighed, put on the bag, and got out of the car. Before leaving, Alexander pinched her cheek. She rubbed her face as she walked through the school gate, feeling like she had forgotten something. When she sat down at her desk, she rememberedshed forgotten to talk to Alexander about their rtionship issue. She med it on staying up toote the previous night and getting up too early that day; shed been so groggy that shed forgotten to bring up the matter. However Even if she did want to talk about it, it seemed like there was no way to bring it up, right? Although her original intention was to express her self-respect and self-love, and that she would never be his ything, affair partner, sex partner, or any other rolecking respect for her dignity. But once a girl took the initiative to bring up such a topic, it inexplicably gave a feeling of seeking a rtionship confirmation. As if she couldnt wait to be Alexanders official girlfriend. How bizarre. At lunchtime, students flocked to the cafeteria. As usual, Purple Summers ate with Zara Jameson and Jane McCain; Ryan Wesley thoughtfully saved seats for them in advance. While they ate, Jane shared more gossip This time, it wasnt about Gavin Graves or Gerald Graves, but rather about the Howard family head, Roy Howard. News of him is always avable, but you never see his photos; the outside world knows very little about him. The only thing that can be confirmed is that hes not married, has no children, and there are no women around him. Purple Summers couldnt help but listen carefully, wanting to know what others thought of Alexander. Zara looked just as curious. Dont think that just because he has no women around him, that means hes clean and virtuous. Jane narrowed her eyes, looking like a gossip expert as she continued, Such influential figures have to be cautious of people hurting or killing them all the time, let alone choosing women. Theyre afraid that the women they sleep with could be spies or assassins. If Roy doesnt have a woman, its because he wants to cherish his life! Ryan Wesley sneered, You make it sound like nobody else cherishes their life. Jane choked, looking displeased. Ignoring Ryan, she continued to share her insights with her close female friends: I think Roy must be gay Hey! Can you stop talking nonsense?! Ryan Wesley mmed the table and stood up. Chapter 269: Jade Carlson’s Intelligence Chapter 269: Jade Carlsons Intelligence Trantor: 549690339 | Jane McCain challenged, What else would you call a fifty or sixty year-old man who never married or had children other than gay? Damn it, who told you Master Xander is in his fifties or sixties? Arent all the family heads in their sixties or seventies? Besides, dont you refer to him as Master too? You, woman! All of us in the Howard Family have always referred to the family head like that! Oh wow, since youre an expert, then tell me, how old is Master Xander and is he married? Does he have kids? How could Ryan Wesley possibly answer? Every single thing about the family head was an absolute secret! Even if it was necessary to disclose part of the information, it could nevere from his mouth! Ryan Wesley couldnt say it, nor could he allow Jane McCain to keep making stuff up. And so, they began to argue in the cafeteria. Jane McCain was initially scared of him, but knowing Ryan Wesley was a pushover in front of Purple Summers, she was sure he wouldnt really do anything to her, and so she fiercely stood her ground. Purple Summers watched the verbal battle between the two,ughing so hard that she almost choked on her soup. At that moment, her cellphone, which was beside her, shed C indicating there was a new unread message. Purple Summers picked up her phone to check the message, and the smile on her face slowly vanished She suddenly stood up. The arguing pair immediately ceased their bickering and turned towards her. Purple Summers didnt linger, simply saying quickly, I need to go take care of something, before then quickly leaving the cafeteria. The message was from Aria Jackson. Knowing that Purple Summers was at school at this time and it wasnt appropriate for her to take calls, Aria Jackson sent a text instead. Purple Summers went to a secluded spot in the small grove next to the cafeteria where no one was around to call Aria Jackson. What happened? Purple Summers asked with a frown, Why would George Carlson suddenly help her? Aria Jackson answered, sounding frustrated, This morning the attorney generals office released a public document. Although it didnt help Jade Carlson outright, it did directly criticise the Prosecutors Office for shirking their duties. With this, public opinion might start to shift. Purple Summers fell silent upon hearing these. She originally thought that since Jade Carlson messed up such a major case, if Iris Maple kept filingints to the Prosecutors Office and with the maniption of public opinion, Jade Carlson would surely be dismissed and investigated. This was the only condition she had when she initially took on the case for Iris Maple. To bring down Jade Carlson, they first needed to dislodge her from her position as a prosecutor. She didnt expect this turn of events What the public hated the most was shifting me. When any mishap urred, those in power would scapegoat others to bear the sins, making the news full of temporary workers and interns, which was extremely ironic. Above the prosecutor, there was the attorney general. Every case handled by the prosecutor was reviewed by the attorney general so when a case was mishandled and an innocent person was treated unjustly C they cate public outcry by dismissing and investigating Jade Carlson. What about the attorney general? Was he not also responsible? George Carlson had seized upon this reality of public sentiment and redirected the me elsewhere. In this way, Jade Carlson seemed even more innocent: she was only following orders, but now that things had gone wrong, she had to take the fall for her superiors?! The attorney general has no authority to interfere with the operations of the Prosecutors Office, but he does have the right to question, criticise and give suggestions. A public criticism document not only put the Prosecutors Office under new public scrutiny, but also showed George Carlson integrity and fairness, easily gaining public support. A double win. George would not make such a strenuous effort to save Jade. This strategy was most likely thought up by Jade herself in order to save herself. Purple Summers was lost in her thoughts. It appeared that Jade Carlson was smarter than she had thought. But Jade Carlsons brilliancey not in her investigation skills, rather in her political maneuvering for personal gain Purple Summers believed that if shed been in another industry, Jade probably would have made great progress the only role she was unfit for, was being a prosecutor. Chapter 270: Cleo’s Tail Chapter 270: Cleos Tail Trantor: 549690339 | Although it cannot be confirmed that Jade Carlson is the murderer, her role in this case is far from innocent. It was Jade who tricked her to the front of the boat. It was Jade that drugged her drink. It was Jade who deceived Nathaniel, iming it was suicide. If Jade cannot be taken down this time, Purple would feel disappointed. In the following days, she started to pay attention to current affairs news every day. As Aria Jackson had predicted, online public opinions changed direction, no longer constantly condemning Jade, but using the attorney general of evading responsibility andcking initiative and ountability. On Wednesday, under the pressure of public opinion, the Prosecutors Office held a news conference. Jade tearfully apologized and bowed to Caspian Maple and his mother Iris Maple in front of the camera. Her weeping bow was captured in close-up photos and made headlines that day. Behind her, the attorney generals face was cold. At the press conference, the attorney general was criticized, and prosecutor Jade Carlson was demoted, citing insufficient work experience and reverted to being an intern. In this way, public anger was appeased to some extent. After watching the news, Purple felt it was a pity Jade messed up so badly, but the punishment was merely demotion. Next year, she would be eligible for promotion to prosecutor again, and such punishment meant nothing to Purple. But on second thought, Jade did note out without any losses. First of all, Jade could no longer dream of being a wealthy heiress, as George Carlson would not recognize her. Moreover, she was desperate to escape and dragged the attorney general down with her, making her promotion nomination next year uncertain. Additionally, even though Jade gained sympathy from some people after this incident, her abilities were also questioned, leaving her permanently incapable of achieving prestige and glory. Purple smiled and felt better, thinking that she now understood. She shouldnt be in a hurry to deal with Jade, as haste would make it hard to see Jades final cards. This time, Jade suffered a heavy loss and must be eager to make up for it. What would she do? Purple looked forward to seeing her moves. Two dayster on Friday, it was exam time again. Purple was on her period and felt ufortable all over. After enduring the pain and finishing the exam paper, she asked the teacher for leave and returned home early. Her mood was irritable, making the heating at home feel stuffy, and though she wanted fresh air outside, she was too lethargic to move. Fortunately, Cleo had finished shedding its skin, and its newly-grown snake skin was beautiful, smooth, and cool as water. The long snake body rested on the sofa, providing a soft and cool spot for Purple to lean on, making her feel incrediblyfortable. She was no longer afraid of Cleo at all. However, Tinys bad habit never changed. Since Cleo no longer stayed in its terrarium, Tiny would take advantage of any opportunity to bite Cleos tail tip! Sometimes it went even further, grabbing Cleos tail with its beak and swinging it back and forth as if ying with it, while Cleo, being slow-moving, was powerless to resist. This snake skin was newly changed! The ravens beak was hard and sharp, leaving distinct marks after only a few bites, which distressed Purple! In the end, Atra nc came up with a solution. Atra knitted a tail cover for Cleo using yarn, and even sewed a fluffy ball at the tip. The cover, put on Cleos tail, looked adorable. Purple deviously sprayed some mustard water on the yarn cover. After biting it once, Little Trickster finally stopped biting Cleos tail But, the stray cats in the backyard began to experience nightmares again Purple was troubled by Tinys misdeeds and temporarily put aside her period- rted distress. On Sunday, two special guests visited the house. The Graves familys steward, Lester Williams, personally came to visit, apanied by the recently famous Marcel Jefferson. Upon hearing the news from the servant, Dn Summers could hardly believe his ears! That was Lester Williams! Lester Williams managed the Graves familys properties and was also a renowned figure. What are you standing there for?! Hurry up and invite them in! Dn eximed excitedly, then suddenly stood up, Wait! Ill invite them in myself! Chapter 271: Visiting Chapter 271: Visiting Trantor: 549690339 | Although Marcel Jefferson had interacted with Purple Summers and had even picked her up from the Summers Family home before, this was his first official visit. Dn Summers, like a warm and hospitable host, personally greeted them and led them to the living room, serving them the best green snail spring green tea. With both of you visiting, our home is truly honored! Dn Summers beamed. So many people tried to strike up a conversation with Lester Williams, but it was as difficult as reaching the sky! Such an important figure actually came to visit his home in person! I wonder what brings Mr. Williams and Mr. Jefferson to visit? Dn Summers tried to suppress his excitement, wanting to appear calm, but the ttery in his eyes couldnt be hidden. Lesterughed, I am younger than Mr. Summers, so I dare not be called sir. If you dont mind, just call me Lester. Howcould I possibly! Dn Summers smile deepened, his mouth almost unable to close. Marcel Jefferson sat sullenly on the sofa, feeling uneasy. Although the matter about Purple was discovered by the Graves Family, he now felt an inexplicable sense of betrayal sitting here Sigh, what an unpleasant feeling. After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Lester told Dn Summers, Previously, our young master attended a fashion birthday show and happened to meet Ms. Summers. The young master was impressed by her exceptional looks and wanted to sign her as an artist for training. However, Ms. Summers was not interested in the entertainment industry and refused at that time. The young master always regretted it, and recently learned that Mr. Jefferson knows Ms. Summers, so he wanted him to act as an intermediary and invite her to the Graves Family home as a guest. His words were reasonable and well-organized, mentioning the reason for the request, without revealing anything rted to thewsuit. Upon hearing that Purple had actually refused Young Master Graves, Dn Summers immediatelymented, Purple is so foolish! She refused such a rare opportunity and didnt even mention it to the family. We didnt know about it! Then he urged the servant, Quickly go and call the youngdy over. Purple did not recognize Lester. As she entered the living room and saw Dn Summers beaming eyes, she was taken aback. Dn Summers should have harbored deep resentment towards Purple. She had caused him devastating losses and indirectly led to Laura Summerss withdrawal from school. Now, Laura was suffering from hysteria, going crazy every day and not looking like herself. However, when Dn saw Lestering to invite Purple to the Graves Family home, it seemed as if he had immediately forgotten all the grievances. At that moment, he wished he could be Purples blood-rted brother! As soon as he spoke, he sounded like a concerned elder, scolding her, Purple, you dont know what is important! How honorable it is for the young master to notice you! Why didnt you tell the family at least? Purple was disgusted by Dn Summers expression and froze for a moment, hesitating to approach. Marcel Jefferson immediately stood up and introduced, This is Mr. Lester Williams, the steward of the Graves Family. He came here today to specially invite you to be their guest. As he spoke, he forcefully signaled Purple with his eyes. Purple understood what was going on. Ms. Summers, please ept this small token of appreciation. Lester slowly stood up, handing the gift box beside him. Purple Took it with a slight frown, I havent done anything to deserve this, Young Master Graves is too kind Before she could finish, Dn Summers interrupted, Stop being childish! This is the young masters appreciation for you, and he asked Mr. Williams to bring the gift. Just ept it! Dn Summers then turned to Lester and smiled amiably, Purple is young, Mr. Williams, dont bother with a child. Please continue to look after and guide her in the future! Purple was speechless. Seeing Dn Summers behavior, she suddenly felt very grateful that she was only the adopted daughter without blood rtion. If she were Dn Summers own sister, she would have probably been sent to Gavin Gravess bed already, right? Chapter 272 - 272 Graves Family Chapter 272 Graves Family Trantor: 549690339 | Lester smiled as he replied, Ms. Summers is as pure as ice and snow, with the bearing of a renowneddy. Mr. Summers is too modest. These words were not only praise for Purple Summers but also apliment to the upbringing of the Summers Family. Dn Summers was delighted to hear their words, his face glowing with pride. Purple had little interest in this type of socialization, and said indifferently, I need to change my clothes and inform my mother before I go out. Please wait a moment, both of you. She turned around and walked away. Both Marcel Jefferson and Lester Williams were stunned at the same time. They had been wondering why a servant had to go outside to get Purple, and now, seeing her walk out, they realized that her residence was not here. For a moment, Dn Summers face did not look so good, feeling embarrassed. Purples mother likes peace and quiet, so she lives in the vi at the back of the garden. Its a serene environment, unlike the hustle and bustle of peopleing and going here. Dn Summers smiled as he exined. His exnation was quite far-fetched, and regardless of how much one liked peace and quiet, there was never any justification for a grown-up daughter to live separately. Given Purples background as an adopted daughter, both Lester and Marcel knew what was going on and wisely chose not to question it aloud. Dn Summers felt embarrassed. He did not want outsiders to think that the Summers Family was harsh in their treatment of their adopted daughter. However, this slight embarrassment quickly dissipated when Purple returned, and Dn was almost boiling with excitement at the thought of connecting with the Graves Family! Before they left, there was a small episode. Ynda Summers somehow learned of the news and hurriedly came down from upstairs. Without saying a word, she grabbed Purples arm and said affectionately, Purple is young and going to meet Young Master Graves alone. How can people rest assured? Let me apany Purple! Ynda had her hair done and was wearing light makeup, with a pair of diamond tassels earrings that sparkled brightly, making her face even more exquisite and beautiful. She was dressed in a camel-colored cashmere waistcoat, along with high-heeled boots that entuated her figure. Compared to Purples carefully wrapped down jacket, it was evident that Ynda had put effort into her appearance. Lester nced at Purple unconsciously. He didnt mind her taking a femalepanion, after all, Purple was only a 16- year-old girl, and her going out with two grown men was indeed somewhat improper. However, the final decision was still up to Purple. Though Dn wished his daughter could visit the Graves Family, he was more worried about upsetting Lester and frowned, Nonsense, Purple is going to meet Young Master Graves for important matters, what are you going there for? Yndas smile became strained as her father scolded her in public, but she still held onto Purples arm stubbornly. She couldnt miss such a rare opportunity to meet Young Master Graves! Purples eyes flickered, and she faintly smiled at Dn, Brother, let Yndae with me. Im a bit nervous about meeting Young Master Graves alone. Dns face instantly showed a gratified smile, forgetting how annoying and ungrateful Purple had been to him before. In this moment, he thought Purple was sensible, well-educated, and considerate of her familys feelings! He couldnt be more satisfied with her! Ynda was secretly delighted, thinking: at least she still has some self- awareness and remembers herst name is Summers! The party of four got into Mr. Williams car. Purple, with a faint smile on her lips, silently withdrew her arm from Ynda s grasp. Ynda was in high spirits at that moment and didnt take it to heart, happily getting into the car. The car drove smoothly and swiftly, soon reaching their destination. The Graves Familys main residence was not in Clearwater City, but being one of the three most prosperous cities in Huaya, they naturally had a luxurious garden vi in Clearwater that was exceptionally refined andvish. After seeing Alexander Summers manor and castle, Purple was mostly unimpressed when looking at such mansions. They walked along the bluestone road, and every few meters, they could see a security guard patrolling, showing stringent precautions. From afar, they heard a womans voice, Who hase to visit our house? Chapter 273: Oh Chapter 273: Oh Trantor: 549690339 Women who appear in the Graves family residence must have extraordinary backgrounds, eithering from distinguished families or being famous actresses. Purple Summers looked up and saw a woman standing at the entrance, dressed in a silver-gray fox fur coat, frowning and examining them. The womans face looked young, but her attire was more mature. Her hair was styled in delicate, fluffy curls with bright lipstick which exuded charm. How fortunate, Ms. Foster is here today too. Lester Williams greeted the woman. She too had just arrived, still wearing her coat and carrying her bag, not having enough time to go inside. Purple Summers heard Lester call her Ms. Foster and guessed she must be Be Foster, the third-grade student Grey had mentioned before. Be Fosters cold gaze swept over Purple Summers and Ynda Summers, pausing briefly on Ynda with a look of disgust and contempt, What are they doing here? Ynda, usually haughty and arrogant, was unusually docile today as she lowered her eyes without speaking since they were in Gavin Graves residence. They are friends of Mr. Jefferson, Lester said with a smile, not revealing Purple Summers identity. The young master is still waiting, so Im afraid Ms. Foster will have to wait a little longer. This implied that Gavin Graves wanted to see the people Lester had brought first. Be Foster frowned in displeasure, but as Lester was Gavin Graves chief steward, she dared not offend him easily and forcibly suppressed her dissatisfaction as she walked into the house. Inside the living room, the Italian-style crystal chandelier shone brightly, luxurious marble floorsid with dark green carpets resembling seaweed, and a zing fire in the firece providing warmth. Lester asked Purple Summers and the others to sit and rest while he went upstairs to report their arrival. Inside the warm room, Be Foster took off her fur coat, and Ynda unbuttoned her down jacket. By coincidence, both were wearing cashmere dresses of the same color underneath, with form-fitting silhouettes entuating their figures. Even their deep V-necklines and ne styles were nearly identical. Comparing the two, Ynda seemed to have a slight edge. After all, Be Foster was two years younger and not as developed as Ynda. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was subtle. Be Fosters gaze at Ynda was not only disgusted but also tinged with resentment. Women hate encountering someone wearing the same outfit, especially when they find that the same outfit looks better on the other person. This hostility was so apparent that even Marcel Jefferson could almost sense it. Only Purple Summers remainedposed, nestled in her thick down jacket, quietly enjoying the warmth. During her periods, she always felt extra sensitive to the cold. The short wait was ufortable for everyone, and Marcel Jefferson drank tea in quick session, feeling uneasy as if sitting on needles. Finally, Lester returned. Young Master Graves invites the two of you upstairs, Lester said, referring to Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson. Marcel Jefferson gratefully got up without dy but bothdies at his side showed surprise! Mr. Williams, did you not tell Young Master Graves that I was here? Did he ask me to go upstairs? Be Foster stood up to ask. Ynda also wanted to ask, but her status was not as high as Be Fosters, so she could only watch Lester anxiously with her eyes. Lesters smile remained unchanged, and he calmly repeated, Young Master Graves has invited Miss Purple Summers and Mr. Marcel Jefferson upstairs. His words were clear, and to ask further would undoubtedly be embarrassing themselves. Be Fosters face stiffened for a moment, her lips pursed as she sat back down. She still held some respect for Lester. Suppressing her eagerness, Ynda brought out her gentle smile and told Purple Summers, Auntie, Ill wait for you here. Dont be nervous or scared when you go upstairs She deliberately emphasized the word scared, subtly hinting that Purple Summers should request her presence out of fear. But Purple Summers stood up expressionlessly, nodded, and simply responded, Oh. Chapter 274: Meeting Again Chapter 274: Meeting Again Trantor: 549690339 What an idiot! Ynda Summers clenched her teeth, angry and anxious in her heart! She longed to go up to Purple and loudly order her to bring herself upstairs! However, in the wealthy and prestigious Graves Family, Ynda had to be cautious. She strove to maintain her elegance, but the desperation in her eyes still betrayed her thoughts. Purple pretended not to see and, folding her hands, followed Marcel Jefferson upstairs. Ynda sat on the sofa, watching Purple go up with wide eyes. Unable to calm herself, she became jealous at the thought that Purple could meet the man who stood at the pinnacle of high society. Her heart was scorched by burning mes of envy! Purple was so lucky! Not only had she married into the literary Jameson Family, but now she was being favored by the second young master! Ynda had heard everything! Young Master Graves wanted to make Purple a star!??? The purpose of studying so hard was to rise above others. With Young Master Graves recognition, not only would Purple be able to do so, but she might also be a phoenix soaring into the sky! Purple, this idiot, actually refused, simply to be foolishly iprehensible! Ynda was driven mad with jealousy. Lester Williams led Purple and Marcel Jefferson to the upstairs reception room. The reception room was spacious, decorated in an Italian style, with floor-to- ceiling windows letting in the bright sunlight. Purple squinted her eyes subconsciously, smelling the rich aroma of coffee. Young Master, Ms. Summers and Mr. Jefferson have arrived, Lester announced. In the glow of the daylight, Purple saw a tall, slender man wearing a white shirt and dark trousers. The buttons on his cuffs had a gentle luster, and he exuded an elegant and refined air. It was hard to imagine he was the man sitting on the throne of an entertainment empire. With a dish in his hand, Gavin Graves turned and smiled slightly at Purple. His voice was gentle, Youre here, please sit down. Purple and Marcel Jefferson sat on the white leather sofa. She looked up curiously, wondering what Gavin Graves was doing. Gavin Graves stood in front of a ck ss steel countertop, patiently grinding coffee beans. He chose the coffee beans himself and personally ground and brewed them. It seemed he was someone who valued the quality of life and was quite elegant. Purple silently made this assessment in her heart. Gavin Graves brewed three cups of coffee and had Lester Williams ce them on the tea table. Would you like some sugar? asked Gavin Graves in a very casual tone, making it feel as though his visitor were an old friend. Marcel Jefferson felt a bit reserved and declined with a wave. Purple didnt want to be too bitter, so she said, Two cubes, please. Lester Williams opened the sugar box and added two cubes of sugar to Purples coffee. Gently stirring with the delicate teaspoon, Purple picked up the coffee cup and took a small sip. The steam curled upward, making her bright eyes even more dazzling. Her small face flushed red, and a fineyer of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose, giving her an utterly innocent look. Gavin Graves recalled the day when he saw Purple at the fashion show. She was wearing a ck formal gown, looking mysterious and enchanting despite her young age. Yet today, she appeared full of childlike innocence. Ms. Summers, we meet again, Gavin Graves said with a smile to Purple. His warm and harmless smile easily endeared him to others. However, Purple didnt forget the high-ranking identity of the person in front of her. She put down her coffee cup and smiled gently, Hello, Young Master Graves. I didnt expect Ms. Summers to be so urate in her predictions. My younger brotherswsuit was a significant loss, Gavin Graves said with a calm expression, unhurried even though his own brother was facing the danger of imprisonment. Purple hesitated briefly before replying with measured words, The second young master will be fine. Gavin Graves smiled. Gerald Graves was his only biological brother. The Graves Family valued prosperity, and Master Graves had over a dozen concubines and even more children. Gavin Graves had many brothers and sisters, but only Gerald was his full-blood sibling. Of course, he wouldnt let his only brother get into trouble. Chapter 275: Extra Updates Asking for Votes! Votes! Votes! Vote Vote Votes!!! Chapter 275: Extra Updates Asking for Votes! Votes! Votes! Vote Vote Votes!!!
Trantor: 549690339 Although he had a hundred ways to save his younger brother, using power and money to cover up would inevitably leave traces, which could then be exploited by his other siblings. The old master was already displeased with Gerald, and getting involved in a murder case could affect his future inheritance.
This was something Gavin would never allow to happen. So he hired a legal team, determined to clear his brothers name in the most open and fair manner! Gavin looked deeply into Purple Summers eyes, harboring doubts. Was he really going to ask this young girl to exonerate his brother? Purple sat quietly on the sofa, her thick ck hair framing her delicate face, her skin soft and fair, her eyes clear and bright, like an innocent young girl. It was hard to imagine that such a naive girl would have the wisdom and courage to discern right from wrong. Perhaps because it was warm in the room, Purple had unzipped her down jacket, revealing the Mickey Mouse cartoon on the hoodie underneath. Gavin found it somewhat amusing. Which woman who came to see him didnt dress up for the asion? Only Purple would wear something so casual. She really was still a child! Well, a child might be a good thing, pure and unblemished by worldly concerns. Gavin felt cheerful for no particr reason.
In fact, he had misunderstood. Purple wasnt careless about dressing; it was just that she happened to be on her period today and felt unwell, so she opted forfortable, warm clothing. Ms. Summers, I would like to ask for your assistance with the legal team in investigating this case, said Gavin, his voice warm and sincere. Young Master Graves, youre too kind. Thewyer team is full of talent; they dont need me. Losing the court case was just due to a momentary oversight. By the time of the second trial, thewyers will definitely turn things around, said Purple softly, her face showing a gentle smile. Im just a child tagging along with Mr. Jefferson on the case, please dont think too much of me. Gavinughed, Another person means another hope. Although my brother may be a rascal, hes truly innocent in this case. I hope Ms. Summers can help us with this matter. It would be inappropriate for Purple to refuse any further when the dignified and noble Young Master Graves had gone this far. Purple weighed the pros and cons in her heart. Young Master Graves, may I take a look at the case file first? Purple asked after pondering for a moment. Of course. Gavin looked at Lester Williams. Lester bowed and retreated for a moment, returning with a file folder which he ced gently on the coffee table. Purple opened the folder, pulled out the documents, and examined them carefully. The thick stack of documents was neatly organized, not appearing cluttered at all.
It was clear that they hade from a prestigiousw firm. From the initial interrogation statements to the scattered clues at each stage, the police reports, and the prosecutors closing arguments, all the information on the case wasplete and rigorous. Purple studied them for a long time. By the time Marcel finished his cup of coffee, Purples preupation was beginning to worry him. Was it really okay to keep Young Master Graves waiting like this? Purple was not intentionally ignoring them, but once she entered her working state, she would be extremely focused, to the point of blocking out those around her. After finishing the case file, she took a sip of the coffee on the coffee table and noticed it had gone cold, only then realizing how long she had been reading. Im sorry, I was reading too intently Purple said, embarrassed. Gavin smiled, The fact that you are so focused is good news for me. Purple also smiled, finding Gavin to be a decent person who could be so patient with a child like her, neither anxious nor impetuous, which was truly rare. If you trust me, I can take on this case, but there are two principles I follow when taking a case, Purples bright eyes narrowed as she said, First, the client must truly be innocent; second, the case should be handled using my methods. Young Master Graves! You must not be deceived by her! A womans shrill voice rang out.
Chapter 276: Insults Chapter 276: Insults
Trantor: 549690339 You vixen! You approached Young Master Graves with malicious intent, knowing how anxious he is about thewsuit! Youre just fifteen or sixteen and already so cunning C what will you be when you grow up?! Are you Greys student? Well, very well! Tomorrow Ill definitely report this to the school board! Be Foster suddenly burst out, pointing and scolding Purple Summers. Her chest heaved with anger and shock!
She knew that Gavin Graves liked mature women, so her attention had always been on Ynda Summers, who was slightly older. It was only when Purple Summers was taken upstairs that Be Foster began to feel uneasy. While Purple Summers was upstairs talking with Gavin Graves, Be Foster wasnt idle. She inquired Ynda Summers about their identity and why they came to the Graves Family today. Not wanting to offend Be Foster, Ynda told her everything, revealing that Young Master Graves had taken an interest in Purple Summers to be a big star! At that moment, Be Foster panicked and immediately found an excuse to go upstairs. The Foster Family and the Graves Family had some connections, so Be Foster boldly went all the way to the outside of the parlor and heard every word Purple Summers said! Young Master Graves even asked Purple Summers to investigate the case of the second young master, he must be crazy! After she pointed and scolded Purple Summers, Be Foster looked anxiously at Gavin Graves, Young Master! Shes just an orphan adopted by the Summers Family, you cant really trust her! If we lose the second trial after losing the first one, theres no hope for the second young master! She couldnt understand why the wise and intelligent Gavin Graves would believe a child! Even though Purple Summers was delicately pretty, she was just a little girl! Purple Summers was ustomed to being doubted, but it was the first time she had been pointed and scolded. Her eyes grew colder, and she said indifferently, This matter is of great importance, and I have no guarantee of winning. Young Master Graves might want to reconsider. Gavin Gravess face darkened, his eyes cold and piercing. Did I ask you to send a message to Ms. Foster? he asked Lester Williams. Lester Williamss expression was ambiguous as he replied, I did, I told Ms. Foster to wait downstairs, but I guess she had her hands full and forgot. Be Fosters face flushed and paled with embarrassment, but she persisted in persuading, Brother Graves, your mother wouldnt approve if she knew about this!
This time she called him Brother instead of Young Master to appear closer to him. Please show Ms. Foster out, Gavin Graves said coldly, without looking at her. Be Foster was on the verge of tears, as if she would cry at any moment. Lester Williams walked over and whispered, Ms. Foster, do you really want to make the young master angry? Be Fosters heart trembled, covering her lips as she swallowed back her sobs, but her tears still rolled down her cheeks. She was led out by Lester Williams. It wasnt long before Lester Williams came back alone and told Gavin Graves, Ms. Foster has gone back. Gavin Gravess thin lips pressed together, clearly displeased and somewhat embarrassed. Be Fosters mother was a close female friend of Gavin Gravess mother, so Be used to visit the Graves household with her mother frequently when she was a child, forming some bond between their families. He hadnt expected, however, that Be Foster would be more and more unreasonably wilful as she grew older, even daring to burst out yelling while Gavin Graves was entertaining guests. This was extremely disrespectful. Purple Summerss emotions had recovered from being agitated. She picked up the file bag and stood up, asking, Young Master, can I take these materials with me? Gavin Graves came back to his senses and nodded, Yes.
After a moments hesitation, he said, Ms. Summers, please wait. Gavin Graves asked Lester Williams to bring a delicate light brown leather briefcase. When the briefcase was opened, it was full of gold bars. Neat and tidy, dazzlingly golden. Purple Summers was momentarily stunned, as she heard Marcel Jeffersons gasp Everyone loved gold. Even if the gold bars before them were reced with equivalent banknotes, they might not have had as much of an impact as they did now. This was a huge sum of money! Purple Summers stared nkly at the gold bars and, for some reason, asked a bizarre question, Young Master, can you scuba dive? Chapter 277: Did He Dive Chapter 277: Did He Dive Trantor: 549690339 Everyone in the room was taken aback. Even the well-informed Gavin Graves couldnt understand Purple Summers reaction. Due to the surprise, Gavin didnt answer for a moment, but Purple recovered first and realized her abrupt question. She quickly apologized, Im sorry, I just want to ask if you went diving in Clearwater in August this year? As she asked the question, her clear and bright eyes stared straight at Gavin, as if to confirm something. Could it be him? Gavins eyes were deep and quiet, and after a moment of silence, he smiled and said, Miss Summers, have you misunderstood something? I was in Australia in August and not in our country. Purple came to her senses. She also thought her question was quite foolish But just now, when she suddenly saw a box of gold, she remembered the mysterious person who had taken her through mountains and rivers to see the mage, offering a box of gold in exchange for her resurrection Where did that person go? Whats wrong with you? Marcel Jefferson didnt understand why Purple suddenly asked this, and worriedly asked, Does this have anything to do with the case? But no, if you wanted to swim, youd go to the sea, not the riverbed with all the darkness and confusion. Theres nothing fun in there. Its nothing Purple forced a smile and didnt want to discuss the topic further. She lowered her eyes and looked at the gold bars on the tea table again. Her emotions were now calm, and she smiled and said, Young Master Graves, why dont you wait until the case is won to reward me? I am young, and if you suddenly give me so many gold bars, I worry that I wont sleep well. Miss Summers is too modest, said Gavin, a gentle, schrly smile on his face. This is not your reward. Youve been working hard for the Graves Family on the case. Its appropriate topensate for your efforts. If we win the case, I will express my gratitude further. Purple still refused to ept. Gerald Graves case still had no leads, and taking the gold bars seemed inappropriate. But Gavin was insistent. Unwilling to ept the gold bars or offend Gavin, Purple thought for a moment and came up with apromise she believed was eptable. Can I use these gold bars to exchange for a favor from Young Master Graves? Purple looked at Gavin sincerely, The gold bars are not very useful to me, but Young Master Graves favor is. Gavin was amused by her serious bargaining and thought Purple was adorable, so he sighed with a smile, Miss Summers is very smart to know my favor is more valuable than gold bars. Purple smiled shyly. Thus, they reached an agreement between the two parties. Purple took the case file and, with Marcel Jefferson, said goodbye to Gavin. Lester Williams escorted the two downstairs. Ynda Summers was still downstairs. She had been anxiously waiting for a long time. She never expected to sit there for over an hour without even seeing Gavin and now she was leaving? Should Ibid farewell to Young Master Graves? Ynda forced a smile and didnt want to leave, Leaving without saying goodbye is somewhat impolite, isnt it? Purple retorted sarcastically, You go ahead then. Young Master Graves is just getting angry over Ms. Foster suddenly going upstairs. You canfort and appease him. Ynda was choked up. If even Be Foster, who was familiar with the Graves Family, angered Young Master Graves by simply going upstairs, what about her who was aplete outsider? Seeing the steward, Mr. Williams, with a faint smile on his enigmatic face, Ynda felt as if a drum was being beaten in her heart, panicked and uneasy, and she dared not speak again. The Graves Familys vi was not in the city. The surrounding area featured beautiful rivers and no crowds, traffic, or noise. Lester arranged a car to take them back. Before leaving, Lester told Purple through the car window, You dont have to worry about Ms. Fosters matter, we will handle things at the school, so as not to cause you any displeasure. Purple smiled and said, Thankyou. It was normal for people to question her abilities due to her young age, so there was no need to hold a grudge against others over it. However, when she had been insulted, the feeling was indeed terrible. Chapter 278: Have You Missed Me? Chapter 278: Have You Missed Me? Trantor: 549690339 When the car reached the bustling city area, Purple Summers asked Ynda Summers to get off. Why?! The anger Ynda had been suppressing all the way burst out instantly. She couldnt see Young Master Graves and now she was even being kicked out of the car by Purple Summers! Purple Summers casuallymented, Dont you want to go home? Mr. Jefferson and I have something to do elsewhere, do you also want to tag along? Ynda gritted her teeth: Whats so important that you cant go tomorrow?! Cant. Purple Summers shook her head without thinking, Tomorrow is Monday, I have to go to ss. Ynda had no choice but to step out of the car angrily. She stood in the biting cold wind on the main road, inelegantly waving down a taxi in her high heels. Purple Summers watched her unwillingness, a wicked smile spreading across her face. Afterughing, she felt a little guilty. She knew what Ynda was thinking but still led her on for nothing Could she have been contaminated by that pervert Alexander Summers? Marcel Jefferson asked, Are we going to the crime scene? Yeah. Purple Summers nodded on returning to her thoughts, If we dont go today, well have to wait another week. Its almost finals time, I dont want to take a leave. Marcel Jeffersons mouth twitched, Its usual to take a few days off for Young Master Gravess case He even gave us so many gold bars Even if she took a leave of absence to investigate the case, it wouldnt be too much! s, the youngdy really doesnt take it seriously Purple Summers ignored Marcel Jefferson because her phone had rung. The caller ID showed: Brother. The Howard Family and the Graves Family, both being among the four major families, Alexander Summers should indeed know about the Graves familys residence in Clearwater City. If he found out that she went to the Graves familys ce, it wouldnt be surprising if he called to inquire. Purple Summers anticipated this and subconsciously reached for the pendant around her neck as she answered the call. As expected, Alexander Summers asked right away, What are you doing at the Graves Familys ce? Purple Summers nced at Marcel Jefferson next to her and replied, Young Master Graves asked Mr. Jefferson to help with the investigation, I went with him. Alexander Summers seemed to grind his teeth, A group of men And Ynda! Purple added quickly. Ynda was there too! It wasnt all men. She had agreed to have Ynda apany her at the time, specifically to prevent issues with Alexander Summers! When Alexander heard this, he paused for a moment, and his jealousy seemed to subside, Stop hanging around the Graves family for nothing, all of Old Man Graves sons are worthless. They cant move when they see a woman, only Gavin Graves can be considered capable. Purple was surprised that the prickly Alexander Summers would actuallypliment someone. It looks like Gavin Graves must be really remarkable. Young Master Graves asked us to help with the case and offered us a whole box of gold, Purple shared todays events with Alexander Summers, But Mr. Jefferson and I declined it. Its strange. If he wanted to give us money, he could have just wired it to our bank ount. Why use gold bars? Ignorant. Alexander scolded her, but his tone was rather affectionate andfortable, Its an unwritten rule among the four families. If you want to buy someones favor, you can use money, but if you want to build connections and maintain a long term rtionship, you need to use gold. You probably didnt pick up to see it, did you? The gold has a special mark of the Graves family on the bottom. Whoever has this gold is a prestigious guest of the Graves family. Purple suddenly realized, Does the Howard family also have such gold? Do you want some? Alexander teased her, Should I have Zack Wace bring a truckload of gold for you to y with? Youre really annoying! Purple raised an eyebrow and snorted, I was just asking out of curiosity, who said they wanted to y with gold?! Alexanderughed heartily on the phone. Afterughing for a while, he asked her, Do you miss me? Purple Summers: Chapter 279: Xiao Ming’s Bewilderment Chapter 279: Xiao Mings Bewilderment Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers didnt say a word. She didnt want to say she missed him, it would only boost his ego. She also didnt want to say she didnt miss him, as that would give him a chance to harp on about it further. Purple debated whether or not she should pretend the signal was too bad for her to hear him clearly. A moment of silence passed before Alexander Summers asked her, Are you too shy to answer? Purples face flushed red instantly, Who whos shy?! Youre always spouting nonsense! She could hear Alexanderughing lightly on the other end of the call, her face reddening even further Purple, your face must be red now, Alexanders voice was filled with amusement. Hang up and video call me so I can see if your face really is red What video! The signal here is bad, and I cant hear you clearly Im hanging up! She covered her burning red face and hurriedly ended the call. After hanging up, she was worried he would genuinely send a video request. She waited nervously for a while, and her phone actually rang! Purple was astonished, but then breathed a sigh of relief. It was a new text message notification, not a video request. She swiped the screen open and saw the new message. Without a doubt, it was sent by Alexander, with only one sentence: Dont flirt with other men. Purple: What in the world is this man thinking every day? Hes supposed to be the family head, but hes not serious at all C practically a scoundrel! Purple thought a family head should be like Gavin Graves C calm and restrained, always controlling their emotions by at least three parts andmanding respect without a word. Marcel Jefferson, who was beside her, asked, Who was on the phone? Purple snapped back to reality and answered, Oh It was my brother. Marcel didnt pay much attention and said, You two have a pretty good rtionship. Not really Purple felt embarrassed and looked out of the car window to change the subject. Hes just very strict with me. He says the young masters of the Graves family are all bad people and told me not to go to their house anymore. Purple casually chatted for a bit, with a hint of evasion. Unexpectedly, however, Marcel seemed somewhat downhearted after hearing this. The young masters of the Graves family are indeed not good people. Ah, are there even any good people left in this world Marcel sighed. Purple looked at him strangely, Whats wrong with you? Do you remember the Caspian Maple case? Marcels face darkened as he quietly told her, Caspian Maples mother isnt just apany boss, but also a rich woman who people call Madame. She once kept a pretty boy and was said to be very fond of him, spending a lot of money on him. However, when the pretty boy met an even richer woman, he dumped Caspian Maples mother. Purples eyes widened slightly, Could it be Yes, its exactly as youre thinking, Marcel nodded. Nana Rowes mother is that richer woman. The pretty boy married her and had a child, but his nature couldnt change, and he always enjoyed flirting with women. Caspian Maple resented this man for deceiving his mother emotionally and financially, so he nned the kidnapping to punish the pretty boy. Marcel took a deep sigh, Although we caught the real culprit, we also covered up Caspian Maples premeditated crime. Sometimes I really cant figure out if what were doing is right or wrong. Take this current case, for example. Were actually helping that scumbag Gerald Graves. Havent there been enough women yed and destroyed by Second Young Master Graves in Clearwater City? Purple remained silent upon hearing this. After working in this field for a long time, perhaps everyone would have the same confusion as Marcel. After Marcel finished sighing, he realized discussing these things with a young girl seemed a little too sentimental. He scratched the back of his head and chuckled at himself, Im just casually expressing my feelings, nothing more. Of course, we have to do our job well as Young Master Graves instructed, and I know my limits. Chapter 280: Entering the Scene Chapter 280: Entering the Scene Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Marcel Jefferson like this, Purple Summers1 thoughts were somewhat stirred, and she murmured with downcast eyes, Actuallywe,re just ordinary people, how can we decide whether someone is guilty or the degree of their guilt?The only thing we can do is try our best to uncover the crime, bring it before thew, and let thew weigh and sanction it. After listening, Marcel Jefferson chuckled, Miss, what you said doesnt sound like awyer. Hmm? Purple Summers didnt quite understand. Marcel Jeffersonughed, Like a prosecutor! Wewyers only care about winning or losing, with the clients best interest as the basis. Only prosecutors would go looking for the traces of criminals. Purple Summers was momentarily taken aback, but then she smiled brightly, Is that so? Then Ill be a prosecutor in the future. Its not easy to be a prosecutor. The pass rate for the judicial examination is only two percent, and then you have to study for at least two years at the Imperial Judicial Academy Marcel Jefferson thought back to the time of preparing for exams, feeling it was a nightmare, but He looked at Purple Summers and smiled faintly, If its you, youll definitely pass. Purple Summers smiled in return. The car continued to drive, eventually arriving at Greenwood Town in the East District of Clearwater City. Marcel Jefferson had contacted the police officer in charge of the case in advance. The officer was an honest middle-aged man, waiting at the entrance of themunity early on. This is a mid-to-high-endmunity with low density living, green coverage up to 35%. Only wealthy people live here. The police officer introduced the circumstances near the crime scene, Two kilometers away from here, theres a film and television shooting base. So the people whoe in and out of thismunity are either models, actors, or makeup and lighting artists. There are a lot of trees here. Purple Summers, who was following behind, suddenly said. Right, Greenwood Town, after all. Without a few trees, there would be no fairytale atmosphere like The Grimm. The police officer spoke as they stopped in front of a building. Here, the fourth floor. In the low-density, mid-to-high-endmunity, the residences are far apart, and the apartment floors are low, with a maximum of only four floors. The victim, Delh White, rented a two-bedroom apartment with a friend in this building. However, her friend often wasnt at home, so Delh essentially lived alone. The police officer opened the door and handed disposable gloves and shoe covers to Marcel Jefferson and Purple Summers. After putting them on, the two officially entered the crime sceneDelh Whites bedroom. The scene remained as it was at the time of the crime, but it had inevitably umted dust after a long time. A thinyer of dust covered the furniture. She died right on this bed. Purple Summers moved to the side of the bed, recalling the details of the case file, Multiple contusions on her body, clear ligature marks on her neck. The forensic doctor identified that the victim was strangled to death by a cord-like object, causing suffocation She remembered that one of the evidence items presented by the prosecution was a ck leather cord with Second Young Master Graves fingerprints on it. The prosecution used Gerald Graves of identally killing Delh White during an S&M session. One form of S&M involves strangling the partner and making them experience pleasure through suffocation. If it wasnt Gerald Graves who identally killed her, then another person must have entered the room and strangled Delh White to death. But how did the murderer enter, and how did they leave? Purple Summers walked to the window, her eyes filled with a faint glimmer, The windowsill here is quite spacious. Marcel Jefferson immediately asked the officer, Was the window locked at the time of the crime? It was closed, but not locked, the officer exined. The ess control here is strict, and you need a card to enter or exit. Someone who isnt a resident wouldnt be able to enter themunity. Also, there are surveince cameras everywhere. Even if someone were to climb down from the window, they would be caught by the camera. Chapter 281: Climbing Trees Chapter 281: Climbing Trees Trantor: 549690339 The police believed that no one would enter or exit the murder scene through the window. Although the apartment building was not very tall, the property management was strict, with security guards frequently patrolling on segways, and surveince cameras installed at every intersection. A break-in and murder seemed nearly impossible under these circumstances. With no signs of forced entry through doors or windows, Gerald Graves was still the prime suspect. Purple Summers gently pulled open a drawer of the dressing table. Inside were various cosmetics and jewelry, all cluttered together. Clothes were strewn about the bedroom in disarray, with garments on the sofa, at the foot of the bed, and on the hanging rack. There were even a few bags filled with new clothes leaning against the wall. Purple Summers thought to herself: The deceased doesnt seem to have been a tidy person. There was arge four-door wardrobe in the room. Since the deceased, Delh White, had been a model, she had a vast collection of clothing. One half of the wardrobe waspletely stuffed, while the other side was rtively empty, holding only a few coats. Purple Summers picked up a handkerchief from a corner of the wardrobe, rubbing it gently between her fingertips as she contemted. Is there a problem? Marcel Jefferson asked, standing closer. Not sure. Purple Summers furrowed her brows, holding the corner of the handkerchief softly before saying, It just feelsout of ce for it to be here. It is a bit strange Marcel Jefferson muttered, looking at the handkerchief. Who uses a handkerchief these days? Dont people just use tissues? Purple Summers replied, Some people are still used to handkerchiefs. However those who prefer handkerchiefs usually have more than one, so they can rotate them for daily use. She scanned the surroundings and shrugged, Theres only one handkerchief here. Could it have been left behind by the murderer? Marcel Jefferson scratched his head, finding it hard to fathom. But why would the murderer bring a handkerchief to a murder? Could it have been originally in there, likea gift that came with a clothing purchase? Its unclear. Purple Summers held up the handkerchief and turned to the police officer, asking, Can we take this with us? The officer kindly replied, Technically, we shouldnt. But Mr. Williams instructed us to amodate both of you. Ill file a report at the precinct. This ce has been searched countless times, and taking one or two of the remaining items shouldnt be a problem. If they were to strictly adhere to the rules, not only would taking evidence from the crime scene be forbidden, but inspecting the scene would also be off-limits, as Marcel Jefferson was awyer, not a detective. Purple Summers ced the handkerchief into a self-sealing bag and continued to examine the room. All items with potential value had already been documented in the case files, leaving nothing of value in the room. They left the apartment, and Purple Summers walked to the area beneath the window. The ground was a t, well-kept green space with no traces of being trampled upon. She looked up at the nearby trees and remarked, The trees here are quite tall. A sudden thought crossed Marcel Jeffersons mind as he said, If the murderer escaped by climbing one of these trees, couldnt they have avoided the surveince cameras? The officer burst intoughter upon hearing this, Unless theyre an acrobat who spends their entire life in trees, theyd still be caught on camera eventually! Purple Summers frowned and asked Marcel Jefferson after a moment of thought, Can you climb up there? Marcel Jefferson stared at her, dumbfounded. Me?! Yes. Purple Summers nodded. Give it a try. Her eyes appeared somewhat expectant. Five minutester, Marcel Jefferson came down from the tree looking disheveled. Unable to hold back hisughter, the officer said, Mr. Jefferson, you really should work on your fitness! Marcel Jeffersons face turned red, having only climbed aboutfifty centimeters. The officer was clearly much more physically capable than Marcel Jefferson, quickly climbing to the height of two floors before stopping. The thick tree trunk andck of footholds made further ascension difficult. In the end, he was still a great distance from the fourth floor. How about we go check the surveince footage instead? Marcel Jefferson suggested sheepishly, Or we could rummage through the trash bins Anything but climbing trees again Chapter 282: Doubts Chapter 282: Doubts Trantor: 549690339 The property management here is strict, and its not easy to tamper with the surveince footage. The garbage is collected and taken away by a designated person at 6 oclock every morning. Purple Summers smiled helplessly and said, Lets go back first and think if there are any other leads. Alright. Marcel Jefferson nodded. The two said goodbye to the police officer and drove away. Purple Summers sat in the car and took out the case file to read it again. Youve already read it many times Marcel Jefferson whispered. Mmm. Purple Summers didnt lift her head, still looking at the documents in her hand, Our brains tend to bezy and sometimes unconsciously ignore some information. Thats why the feeling is different when you look at something for the first timepared to the second time. Marcel Jefferson felt ashamed and took the pages Purple Summers had read, starting to read along. But after looking for a long time, his mind was still nk, with no clues. Marcel Jefferson looked up at Purple Summers calm andposed face and couldnt help but ask, Why did you determine that there was another killer? Could the model have died suddenly? In the first instance, the top-tierwyers argued that it was a sudden death. The modeling profession may seem morous, but the hardships behind the scenes are beyond imagination. In order to take the best photos, they might not be able to rest well for several nights in a row, or wear a bikini in the winter. Additionally, the victim Delh White had been dieting recently. After intense intimacy, sudden death was not impossible. However, the forensic doctor determined she was strangled to death, so thewyers argument was overturned. Now Purple Summers line of thought waspletely different from thewyers. Because of the windowsill. Purple Summers said softly. Marcel Jefferson was puzzled, What about the windowsill? The dust on the windowsill was very thin, Purple Summers frowned slightly, as if recalling something, Much thinner than the dust on the railing outside the window. Marcel Jefferson was astonished. How could she have noticed this?! The thinner dust on the windowsill indicated that someone had wiped it. Ordinary people would only clean the inside part of the windowsill, so who would specifically clean the outside? Moreover, the deceased didnt seem to be a particrly neat person. It must have been the murderer trying to cover their tracks. Sothe murderer climbed in through the window? Marcel Jefferson tried to sort out his thoughts, The forensic doctor estimated the time of death to be between 5 a.m. and 8 a.m., and Gerald Graves left at 7 a.m. This means the murderer entered the room after 7 a.m., strangled the sleeping Delh White, and then left? Purple Summers shook her head, frowning, The murderer must have arrived earlier. Marcel Jefferson opened his mouth, at a loss for words, But then that is, what I mean is wouldnt Gerald Graves and Delh White know there was another person in the room?! Thinking of the handkerchief Purple Summers had taken from the wardrobe, Marcel Jeffersons hair stood on end! Youre saying the murderer hid in the wardrobe?! He eximed in shock. While Gerald Graves and his model lover were indulging themselves, there was actually another person in the room! Hiding in the shadows, waiting for the opportunity tomit murder! It was terrifying! There are only two possibilities. Purple Summers seemed to be talking to herself, speaking softly, Either the murderer climbed through Delh Whites window sometime between 7 a.m. and 8 a.m., just as Gerald Graves was called away by a phone call, leaving only Delh White in the room, and the murderer attacked her Or, the murderer hid in the room in advance, patiently waiting for Gerald Graves to leave, then started their crime. Obviously, thetter possibility was higher. However, she was not sure yet whether the murderers target was the model Delh White or Second Young Master Graves, Gerald Graves. Chapter 283: Fiancee Chapter 283: Fiancee Trantor: 549690339 Unable to find a motive for murder, the truth seemed obscured by a thick fog, barely visible through the haze. Purple Summers took the case file home with her, and before getting out of the car, she instructed Marcel Jefferson to look into Delh Whites roommate. There were no signs of forced entry at the crime scene, so if the murderer didnte in through the window, they must have had a key. Delhs roommate, who had never shown up, was another clue to be explored. On Monday, Purple Summers purposely brought the handkerchief to school. During lunchtime, everyone gathered in the cafeteria to eat, and Purple took out the handkerchief, handing it to Jane McCain to look at. Can you tell what brand it is? Purple Summers asked. Although she suspected that the handkerchief had been left by the killer, there were nobels on it, and she didnt know where to start. Jane McCain had a deep understanding of clothing, so Purple asked her for help. I cant tell. Jane shook her head. Purple Summers was somewhat disappointed. However, the owner of this handkerchief must have very good taste. Jane McCain mysteriously added. Purple Summers was slightly taken aback and quickly asked her, Why do you say that? Jane McCain pinched the handkerchief and gently rubbed it, confidently stating, Because the fabric of this handkerchief is excellent C it is West Indian Sea Ind cotton, and pure cotton. Whats so special about pure cotton? Zara Jameson didnt understand and asked, Isnt all the clothing we usually wear pure cotton? Its different. Jane shook her head repeatedly, What we call pure cotton in our daily lives is not really pure cotton. Its actually pure cotton fabric with 2% synthetic fibers added to ovee some of the drawbacks of pure cotton. But this handkerchief is absolutely pure cotton, without a single trace of synthetic fibers. Purple Summers vaguely understood and asked, So what you mean is its expensive? How expensive can such a small handkerchief be? Jane McCainughed, then exined, But with the absence of that 2% synthetic fiber, the taste is immediately different. Just think about it, a person who cares about the natural material of a handkerchief must be very particr about their clothes too. She continued with an example, Its like 24k gold. Its valuable but soft. What if its reced with 18k gold? Its harder but less valuable. People with real taste would never buy 18k gold jewelry. Once its mixed with something else, even if its still beautiful, the taste bes inferior. What a terrible thing! Purple Summers couldnt quiteprehend how terrible the deterioration of taste could be, but she did gain something valuable This handkerchief could not have belonged to the model. Nor could it have been Second Young Master Graves. He always chose the best and most expensive clothes, both extravagant and casual, and wouldnt bother to examine theposition of the fabric. Ryan Wesley was also sitting nearby and had followed the conversation, praising Jane McCain unexpectedly, I didnt realize you knew so much. Jane McCain was a little smug, How could I not have a few tricks up my sleeve? So todays lunch was especially harmonious, with the two of them not quarreling and even chatting happily. Both Purple Summers and Zara Jameson found it quite unusual. After lunch, Purple Summers returned to the ssroom, sitting alone at her desk, pondering while holding the handkerchief. Such fine material could not be produced in ordinary factoriesit must havee from a luxury brand. If only she knew the brand of the handkerchief, as the luxury boutiques would typically keep their customers purchase records. Purple Summers decided to ask Jane McCain again. Jane wasnt at her seat and didnt seem to have returned to the ssroom after lunch. Purple Summers walked out of the ssroom to see Jane McCain and Ryan Wesley standing close together near the stairs, their silhouettes from afar appeared somewhat ambiguous. Purple Summers couldnt help but raise the corners of her mouth, a yful smile shing in her eyes. She wanted to see when these two had ended up together. She quietly approached and heard Ryan Wesleys helpless voice Stop talking nonsense all day long. Im telling you the truth, our Master Xander is engaged Chapter 284: Don’t Cry (Additional Chapter for over 40,000 weekly recommendation votes) Chapter 284: Dont Cry (Additional Chapter for over 40,000 weekly rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 Fiancee? Purple Summers footsteps faltered slightly, and then the corners of her mouth couldnt help but rise. She couldnt quite put her finger on it, but it felt like a warm current was flowing through her heart, a sweet and cozy sweetness. The preciousness of a woman often wasnt innate, but was brought out by the men who cherished her. Although Alexander Summers often angered her to the point of half-death, more often than not, his actions, his words, and his demeanor all made Purple Summers feel precious and extraordinary, like a rare treasure. She had been struggling with whether Alexander was ying with her, but if he saw her as his fiancee, her feelings would be much better. With that in mind, she realized that she was actually looking forward to having a social status, and recognition. Purple Summers felt she was very useless, holding hope for a rogue like him, but the joy in her heart was real and unmistakable. Thus, she was both embarrassed and annoyed, yet also excited and happy, a mixture of emotions, like an awkward girl who had just had her first taste of love On the other end of the line, Jane McCain was still fretting over Master Xanders age: Is this true? Youre not lying to me? My God, the Howard Familys family head is so young! Whoever gets engaged to him is so lucky! Ryan Wesley smirked, Thats none of your business. Anyway, shes more noble and beautiful than you. Shes a top student who has studied in France. Dont spread any baseless rumors about him being gay, or else you dont want to live anymore? Jane McCain pouted, Im not stupid. I only say it in front of you guys. If its spread outside, it must be you who has let it leak! Ryan Wesley red, Hey, you woman Whatever they said next, Purple Summers could no longer hear She stiffly turned around, and step by step walked towards the ssroom. With every step, the joy that was nestled in her heart dispersed. By the time she reached the ssroom door, she feltpletely cold Like falling into a winterke and being engulfed and wrapped by cold waves, so cold so cold that it hurt to the bone. The bell rang, and the students rushed into the ssroom. Someone bumped into her from behind, and Purple Summers staggered. The person apologized, but Purple Summers seemed numb, as if she hadnt heard it. She didnt even know when the ss started or when it ended. She was in a daze until physical education ss, following her ssmates to the yground. Zara Jameson and Jane McCain saw that Purple Summers looked pale and both were worried about her, thinking that she was feeling unwell because of her period. Today they were practicing volleyball, and the physical education teacher let Purple Summers sit on the side and rest. Purple Summers sat quietly, watching her ssmates running around, catching and throwing the ball. Her face was expressionless, and her heart was empty. A ball suddenly flew over at an angle. Purple Summers heard someone shout, Move! Quick, get out of the way! She sat there, unresponsive, and was struck in the forehead by the ball Im sorry, Im sorry! Are you okay? Is everything alright? Oh no, youre bleeding! Hurry to the school doctors office! With students chattering, the physical education teacher got startled and immediately asked Zara Jameson to apany Purple Summers to the school doctors office. Purple Summers, however, felt as if she had been awakened by the impact Perhaps she really needed such a heavy blow to wake herself up. The school doctor took out medicine to disinfect the wound for Purple Summers. It may sting a little, but it wont be too painful. Just bear with it. Although it was just a minor injury, Greys students were either rich or noble, and since the injury was on the girls face, the doctor was extra careful. The cold medicine touched the wound, the doctor carefully wiped it away, and whispered, Dont worry, it wont leave any scars. Dont cry. Dont cry. These two words seemed to be the key to some psychological suggestion. Purple Summers eyes began to feel hot. She reflexively closed her eyes, but it was still toote. Tears streamed uncontrobly from her eyes. Chapter 285: Cried Chapter 285: Cried Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers cried. Her tears streamed soundlessly. The doctor and Zara Jameson were both startled, asking her if the pain was unbearable. Purple tried to speak, but her voice was hoarse. She couldnt get the words out. Heartbreak and despair came surging more violently than she had imagined. The pain bubbling up inside her made her relive her own death, a familiar feeling of suffocation pain-filled suffocation. Could there be anyone more foolish than her in this world? She always knew that a sibling rtionship couldnt be crossed. She always knew that Alexander Summers was cold and uncaring. She always knew that the head of the Howard Family was unattainable She knew it all and had been constantly warning herself to remain clear-headed, but when Ryan Wesley said he had a fiancee, she unconsciously thought it was herself What an embarrassing misunderstanding The joy she felt back then has turned into embarrassment and pain now. She had been alone and miserable since childhood, her father passed away early, her mother disappeared after remarrying, and the only person who loved her in this world was her grandmother, but even she left in the end No one in this world loved her unconditionally and without asking for anything in return. Her fall with Nathaniel Summers came with a heavy price. Then she met Alexander, and while she resisted, deep down, she began to hope What was she hoping for? Expecting that scoundrel to give her a home, to put an end to the wandering of her heart? How foolish she was! Purple cried in the infirmary, her eyes red. Zara sensed that something was off but couldnt figure out the reason. All she could do was tightly hold Purples hand, anxiously apany her, and hope to provide some help. After stopping her tears, Purple softly said thank you to Zara. Purple, were friends. You can tell me any difficulties you have. Even if I cant solve them, there are still my brother, my dad, and my mom. Our whole family will help you! Zara, being sensitive, thought that Purple must have had some unspeakable secret. Purple felt warmth in her heart, Im fine, Zara. If I do encounter a problem that I cant solve, Ill definitely tell you. But for now I want to handle it myself. Zara examined her thoroughly, and seeing that she stopped crying and regained her calm, finally felt relieved. The two returned to the ssroom. On Purples white forehead, there was now a small piece of gauze, not serious but very noticeable. Are you okay? Jane McCain came over and asked, worried. Yeah, its nothing. Purple forced a faint smile. Jane turned her head and shouted to the other side, Faris Hanson! Look what youve done! Our Purples brain is going to be the top in our grade, if youve ruined it, how are you going topensate?! The boy bounded over, hands in a bow, apologizing, and bending at the waist, Im sorry, Im sorry! It slipped, I really didnt mean it! Let me treat you to dinner, okay? No need, its just a small cut Purple gently shook her head. Perhaps the blow had been a bit hard because she felt dizzy as soon as she shook her head. She instantly touched her forehead and fell silent. Zara and Jane were both startled! Are you okay? You should tell the teacher and not go to ss this afternoon! Lets go to the hospital and have a look! Jane suggested. The boy also became extra nervous, worried that he had truly damaged the top students brain. Im fine, really Purple took a moment to recover before reopening her eyes, I just need to rest for a bit, stop making a fuss. The boy, called Faris Hanson, felt terribly guilty, bowed to Purple, and sincerely said, Im so sorry! How about this, let me treat you all to dinner, you can pick the ce! Chapter 286: Closing the Door Chapter 286: Closing the Door Trantor: 549690339 Faris Hansons father ran a securitiespany and was a wealthy young master, so money was no object. Initially, Purple Summers wanted to decline, but her ssmates cajoled her. Somehow, it evolved into a ss-wide activity. Everyone was nning enthusiastically, vowing to make Faris foot the bill after the mock exam. The high school curriculum was intensive and, with final exams looming near, the students had to face various tests. Going out to eat was essentially a n to rx a bit. Purple knew this, and reluctant to spoil their fun, she decided to go along with them. Throughout the afternoon, Purple was absent-minded, lost in a daze. Upon returning home, she stopped at her rooms door, realising that she had been living in Alexander Summers room all this while. Its time to move back. She needed to return to where she ought to be. Purple began packing her things- -her clothes, bedding, pillow- -and brought them back to her room, piece by piece. As Atra nc passed by and saw her, she said, Oh, youre switching rooms? Mm, I prefer staying in my original room. Purples smile was faint, so faint it could be overlooked. After moving all her belongings back, Purple sat silently by her bed, lost in her thoughts. There were many things she hadnt considered in the past but now, when she thinks back, she realises there were countless warning signs. She had witnessed Alexander speaking French on the phone twice. Although she couldnt ascertain the content of the conversations, the inherently soft tone of the Frenchnguage was suggestive, like whispering sweet nothings. This fiancee wasnt sudden, she had always existed. When he had pinned her to the bed, he was alreadymitted to another woman How ironic She damned Jade Carlson for meddling in her marriage, while she herself unknowingly became the same kind of person C C A fallen, shameful mistress. Purple also remembered when Alexander had learnt to cook for her. He had learnt earnestly, the vour of his dishes was good, but why did he choose French cuisine? Was it because his fiancee was French, and he was more familiar with French food? And thest time they took photos, they captured campus life, couple outfits, even sweet moments of their supposed married life; but why not a wedding dress? Could it be that he never intended to marry her? Just like their vi, hidden in the deste mountains, it mirrored their rtionship ndestine and shameful. What was she to him? Was she just a kept woman? She couldnt bear to think any further The more she thinks about it, the more it hurts. Purple closed her eyes, her body trembling. A sense of shame germinated at the pit of her stomach, engulfing her entirely, bringing with it a suffocating pain as though she was drowning. Injustice, anger, regret, remorse She was crushed and tormented by a wave of negative emotions, feeling utterly filthy! Alexander had a fiancee. He would get married, have children, be someone elses husband and father. She could not allow herself to sink into such an embarrassing situation. She had to extricate herself from this man! Get away from him! Even a moment would be unbearable! Purple unlocked her phone and began scrolling through those sweet photos. Now, they all reeked of pretentious hypocrisy no matter how she looked at them. She wanted to delete them but felt it unnecessary, as the phone was initially given to her by Alexander. Purple ced her phone gently on the table, removed the key to the vi nestled on the mountainside, and the gun Alexander had given her. She didnt want anything that was his. As she turned to leave, she paused, undoing the ne around her neck, and ced it amongst the rest of his things. Purple then exited the room. The moment she closed the door, the click of the lock echoed in her ears, as if a door within her heart had also clicked shut. Chapter 287: Delaying Tactics Chapter 287: Dying Tactics Trantor: 549690339 In the following days, Purple Summers focused on studying, learning, and preparing for exams. She didnt want to think about anything rted to Alexander Summers Meanwhile, Marcel Jefferson was investigating the dead victim, Delh Whites roommate. He found out that the roommate was shooting on location in Nepal and couldnt rush back, and moreover, the roommate was abroad during the case, so obviously they were unrted and couldnt be forcibly summoned back to assist in the investigation. Marcel felt somewhat frustrated; he seemed to be unable toplete any task Purple asked him to do well While sighing and worrying, he held the limited evidence in his hands. The receptionist brought him a cup of coffee and grumbled, Boss, I dont understand why someone who isnt in Clearwater all year round would rent such an expensive apartment? Rent in Greenwood Town isnt cheap, you know. Marcel sighed, Who knows? Maybe they have too much money and dont know what to do with it. If they were rich, they would buy a house instead of renting. Its not like the roommate is a famous model or anything Delh Whites roommate was also a model, like her. Reminded by the receptionist, Marcel also began to wonder, Indeed why would she rent such an expensive ce? Could there be more to this? A thought crossed Marcels mind. Suddenly, he stood up and hugged the receptionist! Larissa! You are truly my savior! My lucky star! Marcel wanted to give her a big kiss, You are the Watson to my Sherlock! B-boss?! The coffee its spilled Marcel didnt care about the coffee. He confidently pped the table, Lets continue the investigation! Find out when she rented the apartment, the rental period, and how the rent was paid! We must get these details! Marcel immediately had a direction for his investigation. Aria Jackson also had new developments. Purple Summers had given a handkerchief to Aria, asking her to have theb test it. Surprisingly, a cat hair was found on the handkerchief, and it appeared to be from a well-bred white chinchi cat. Victim Delh White didnt own a cat, and her roommate was rarely around, so it was even more unlikely that she would have a pet. So, the owner of this handkerchief is likely the culprit who left it behind. Their investigation narrowed down to all cat owners in Greenwood Town Community. The investigation wasnt going smoothly since keeping cats is much more concealed than keeping dogs, who often need walking and registering with the local authorities. It would be easy to find out who had dogs in themunity, but it was extremely difficult to find the cat owners! If they were to investigate house by house, they might alert the culprit, who could then relocate the pet. With the court session for the second trial approaching, the time was tight. However, the encouraging news was that the direction of the investigation was now clear. So long as they find the white chinchi cat, they could essentially lock down the murderer. But what if we never find that cat? Marcels impatience grew as the date for the second trial drew near, so he called Purple Summers, Could the killer have already sent the cat away? Should we check nearby pet boarding facilities too? Purple Summers had just finished an exam. She calmly replied, Now that we have discovered new evidence, ording to relevant regtions, we can apply for a forensic appraisal of this evidence. Once the court approves, they will need to reschedule for a newboratory. The appraisal would take about two weeks. Coupled with some procedural leeway from both sides, we can stall for around two months, which should be enough time for a thorough investigation. Clever! Marcel wanted to praise her, Then let me start preparing the application materials for the appraisal. Sure. Purples voice soundedzy. Marcel found it odd, as Purpletely seemed to have lost her enthusiasm? Chapter 288: Exclusion Chapter 288: Exclusion Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps studying for exams was too exhausting, leaving them devoid of energy? Marcel Jefferson thought. For Purple Summers, high school was indeed tough, as the curriculum was already intensive, and final exams were just around the corner. Not only did she have to manage her school work, but she also had to asionally pay attention to the progress of the investigation. How could a sixteen-year-old girl not be tired under so much pressure? Leave everything to me! Marcel Jefferson assured her over the phone. You just focus on preparing for your exams. At such a young age, dont worry too much, or you wont grow taller. He heard Purple Summers let out a softugh. Alright, thank you, Marcel, Purple said. The two ended their call. Just thinking about how the case was now making progress, Marcel Jefferson was filled with determination. He immediately began preparing the necessary documents for the application. Afterward, he made a phone call to Mr. Ross, the leadwyer of their legal team. In a legal team like this, a representative would typically be chosen to defend the client in court as the leadwyer. Since they are called the leadwyer, they would naturally be the most skilled and prestigiouswyer within the team. Marcel Jefferson excitedly shared histest progress on the investigation with Mr. Ross, and also mentioned the dying tactic that Purple Summers had suggested. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ross denied the idea. Many people are watching this case, and weve already lost the first instance. If we deliberately dy the second instance, it will only escte public opinion, which is not conducive to the reputation of Graves Group, Mr. Ross gently but firmly refused Marcels suggestion. Mr. Jefferson, you and I both want to share Young Master Graves burden, and our eagerness is the same. You dont have to worry about the second instance, we already have a better strategy in ce, which can definitely have the second young master released in court. A better strategy? Marcel Jefferson was perplexed. However, the other party did not borate. Youll find out on the day of the court hearing, they said before hanging up. Marcel Jefferson stared nkly at his phone, finally realizing that he and Purple Summers had been excluded from the legal team If there was truly a surefire way to win the case, it would undoubtedly be good news. Originally, when Marcel and Purple joined the legal team, their initial intention was not to tter the Graves Family. Keeping a distance would be best. But Should he let Purple Summers know? Marcel Jefferson was torn once more. He had just assured her that she wouldnt have to worry about anything, only to face this setback, making him seem so ipetent. After mulling over it, Marcel eventually sent a text to Purple Summers: The materials for the forensic appraisal application are ready, but Mr. Ross has a new strategy that is said to be able to secure the case. So, lets wait and see how things go on the day of the court hearing! With apprehension, he awaited a response. Purple Summers sent a message. Her reaction seemed particrly calm, as if she didnt mind being overshadowed by Mr. Ross. She asked only one question: Does Young Master Graves know about this? Marcel Jefferson replied: He should know. The legal team couldnt possibly make decisions on their own. Once they had a n, they would definitely inform Young Master Graves immediately. Purple Summers didnt send any more messages. Marcel Jefferson thought about it and understood. Young Master Graves was their employer, and naturally, their best course of action would align with his wishes. They could offer advice but not make decisions on his behalf. However, Marcel was somewhat unsettled. In the end, Young Master Graves still didnt trust Purple Summers enough! On Friday, the mock exams finally ended. But, the students couldnt rx for long, as theyd soon have to face their final exams. Faris Hanson kept his promise. A gathering was arranged at Walker Entertainment City once school was over. Purple Summers didnt really want to go. She hadnt expected Faris Hanson to choose Walker Entertainment City as the location for their ss gathering. It was Alexander Summers territory. Chapter 289: True Heartfelt Words Chapter 289: True Heartfelt Words Trantor: 549690339 Clearwater is a big city, with several top-notch and lucrative entertainmentplexes, all run by the Howard Family, with Walker Royal Hotel being the premier one. With this in mind, its not surprising that Faris Hanson chose this ce. Most of Purple Summers ssmates were under eighteen, so the hotel, casino, and bars were off-limits to them. Faris booked a luxury karaoke room where they could sing, y board games, and poker. There was even a high-end seafood buffet and alcoholic beverages outside the suite. As soon as they arrived, the room became lively. Purple didnt like singing, so she exchanged several coins and stood in front of the w machine trying to grab stuffed animals, but every time she grabbed one, it would drop. Purple didnt mind; she was just killing time. Zara Jameson didnt like being in the thick of things, so she stayed by Purples side, watching the stuffed animals sway precariously within the w before eventually dropping back in. Zara let out a sigh of frustration. Its so hard, Zara said. Purpleughed, It wouldnt be fun if it were easy. At that moment, Jane McCain suddenly ran over from nearby, hugged Zara, and kissed her face hard! Zara was dumbfounded by the kiss. Jane, thats not fair! Cheating! Cheating! How is it cheating? We agreed to kiss someone we like, and I like Zara! You guys didnt say it has to be a guy! Jane replied confidently. It turned out they were ying Truth or Dare. Apparently, Jane had just chosen Dare. Come on, you guys help me out, theyre all ganging up on me, and Ive been picked twice in a row! Jane pulled Purple and Zara into the game. Unexpectedly, the next unlucky person was Purple. Everyoneughed and asked in unison, Truth or Dare? Purple couldnt bring herself to publicly kiss someone, even if it were a girl. Ill choose Truth. There was a stack of folded slips of paper on the table, and Purple picked one. A ssmate grabbed it, opened it, and read with a chuckle, Tell us what kind of person you want your future partner to be! Purple thought for a moment then replied, Rich. Pfft! Everyone burst outughing. How could the straight-A goddess be so funny! Purple, you cant answer like that! Everyone here is rich! You need to be more specific! Janeughed so hard she couldnt straighten her waist,pletely forgetting that she had just been pranked moments ago. Purple seriously pondered the question and slowly said, Very richcan easily take out an entire box of gold, must know how to dive, be bravenot afraid of a dead body Everyone found her answer strange. Most girls would ask for a well-educated, well-mannered, or gentle and devoted partner. No one had ever heard of such an odd request like Purples, asking for someone who can dive and isnt afraid of dead bodies. The straight-A goddess had quite a unique taste. The game started a new round, and this time the unlucky one was a boy who also chose Truth. Someone shouted, Whats the point of everyone choosing Truth? Choose Dare! Choose Dare! Everyone began to jeer. The boy reluctantly chose Dare, but the slip of paper he drew required him to confess his love to the girl he liked. No, no, the boy awkwardly waved his hands, I dont have a girl I like. Youre lying! somebody exposed his secret, You clearly like Purple! Without thinking, the boy blurted out, But Purple said only those with better grades than hers could pursue her As soon as the words fell, the whole room erupted inughter. The boys rebuttal had the same effect as a confession. Purpleughed too, not a mockingugh, but augh appreciating the innocence of youth. Even though she wouldnt ept his feelings, she believed that pure and transparent emotions, without any hint of self-interest, deserved respect. Everyone was stillughing and egging the boy on to confess to Purple when the lights in the room suddenly went out. The sudden darkness caused several girls to scream, Ah! Whats going on?! Chapter 290: Messy Situation Chapter 290: Messy Situation Trantor: 549690339 It couldnt be a power outage. In such arge-scale entertainment venue, a power outage would be a joke. Downstairs in the casino, countless gamblers were betting and shaking dice. If the power went out, even for just a second, the gamblers wouldnt let it go. But this darkness reminded Purple Summers of someone The lights went out for only a few seconds. The room quickly returned to brightness. Everyone looked at each other, confused, and temporarily forgot about the matter of boys confessing their love moments ago. At this moment, three or five uniformed waiters entered the room from outside. One of the managers politely said to them: I apologize. We found a short circuit hazard here which requires temporary maintenance. We have prepared another luxury private room for our guests. We hope you will be satisfied. The students felt disappointed, but the maintenance was for the safety of the guests. So, everyone picked up their belongings and left the private room one after another. After Purple Summers came out, she saw Zack Wace not far away. She knew what was going on, and she said to Jane McCain and Zara Jameson beside her in an indifferent tone: You guys go ahead, I need to go to the bathroom. Purple Summers was very calm. She knew that even if she didnte out, he would find various ways to get her out. Instead of that, why not go find him herself, so as not to make her ssmates suspicious, which would eventually embarrass her. Zack Wace saw Purple Summers leave the group of students and immediately followed her. At the corner, Mr. Kings stern face suddenly copsed and said bitterly, My dear grandmother, how did you end up here? Master Xander couldnt get in touch with you and threw such a big temper tantrum. Purple Summers had left her cell phone and location ne at home, making it impossible for Alexander Summers to get in touch with her. She emotionlessly asked, Why did youe back early? The business was finished, and Master Xander has been constantly worrying about you. He couldnt think of food or drink. We had toe back early. Zack replied, singing Alexanders praises. Purple Summers listened absently, showing no response and appearing indifferent. Zack Wace led Purple Summers to see Alexander Summers. In the ck-decorated room, the atmosphere was stable and solemn, emitting a cold and hard aura like its owner. Alexander Summers sat on the leather sofa and smoked. The smoke wrapped around his handsome face, making it gloomy and charming. On the coffee table in front of him was aptop disying the private room where Purple Summers had just been. Next to theputer were keys, a cell phone, a ne, and a handgun. These were all things he had left for Purple Summers. Alexanders deep ck eyes looked overC As their gazes met, the atmosphere in the room became silent and eerie. Zack Wace tactfully withdrew, closing the room door. Alexander Summers coldly stared at Purple Summers, his eyes full of gloom. After a long time, he uttered two words in a deep voice: Come here. Purple Summers stood still, not moving. Alexander took a deep drag of his cigarette, then slowly exhaled as if soothing some emotion. He put out his unfinished cigarette in the ashtray, then stood up, strode forward, and grabbed Purple Summers wrist, pulling her to the edge of the sofa. Suddenly, he leaned over and pressed downC He fiercely kissed her lips, then bit her delicate jaw and white neck. You need to be taught a lesson! His spiteful words burst through his teeth, his kisses fierce and violent. Whos that boy? Does he have a death wish? Alexander Summers was furious. A ball of rage burned in his chest, searing his internal organs. He had eagerlye back early, but there was no warmth or sweetness to greet him. Only Purple Summers and another boy flirting with each other! Chapter 291: Even Your Life Belongs to Me Chapter 291: Even Your Life Belongs to Me Trantor: 549690339 He saw everything clearly. The private room was brightly lit, Purple Summers was sitting amongst the students, ying games. Her eyes were unusually clear and sparkling. With a gentle smile, she appeared like a charming yet shy girl. The boy obviously had ulterior motives, but she wasnt angry, nor did she show any signs of being bothered. In fact, she even smiled at him. Did she want him to confess his feelings? If Alexander hadnt stopped her, would she have allowed things to progress and epted the boys confession? As this thought crossed his mind, Alexander almost smashed theputer No, he should have destroyed the whole room! He hadnt been back for a month and Purple Summers had already discarded everything he had given her. She dared to hang out with the boys from the ss. She truly needed a lesson! He furiously kissed her, releasing his anger and dissatisfaction. However, Purple Summers didnt respond. With her eyes closed, she sunk into the soft sofa, like a lifeless doll, passively allowing Alexander to manipte her. This wasnt like her. Purple Summers would usually curse furiously or cry pitifully. She shouldnt be behaving like this. In an instant, Alexander was filled with shock. He temporarily put his rage aside, immediately picked up Purple Summers, and asked, Whats wrong? Purple Summers opened her eyes, but still seemed dull, sitting motionless in Alexanders arms, without saying a word. Alexander turned her body toward him, looking closely at Purple Summers face, and asked again, What happened? Who bullied you? Purple Summers slightly raised her eyes, nced at him, a cold, mocking smile shed across her eyes. The one who bullied her, insulted her, wronged her in this world, wasnt it him? Purple Summers expression was unfamiliar, her attitude was cold and indifferent. This made Alexanders heart skip a beat. He had a hunch that something had happened, but didnt know what it was. Alexander minded it very much. Being unable to grasp Purple Summers heart made him feel uneasy, as if his heart had be empty, unstable. Hed rather Purple cry, but he could not stand Purple ignoring his existence. Alexander was slightly annoyed. He lifted Purple Summers chin and kissed her fiercely, amid the bitter taste of a smoked cigarette. As Purple Summers didnt move, Alexander became even more brazen, his rough fingers exploring inside her clothes, recklessly possessing her. Finally, Purple Summers reacted, like an enraged lioness, her eyes ring red, Get off! She heavily hit Alexander on the chest and yelled, Get off of me! Get off!!! Alexander straightened up, sneered, Youre telling me to leave? This is my ce. Hearing this, Purple Summers swiftly got up and headed for the door without looking back! Come back! Alexander shouted in a low voice, his face extremely gloomy. Yet, Purple Summers turned a deaf ear to him, within a few steps she had reached the door, and just as she was about to open it, Alexander grabbed her and threw her back onto the sofa! Where do you think youre going? Alexander pinned her down, the stormy darkness in his cold dark eyes, Do you think you can run away? Even if you run to the ends of the earth, youre still mine! Im not anybodys! Purple Summers roared furiously, I belong to myself! Your money, your house, thepany, everything! I dont want any of it! Ill give it back to you! All of it!!! The keys, mobile phone, and misceneous items on the coffee table were scattered on the ground in her struggle. Alexanderughed with utter anger. Hisughter carried a bone-chilling coldness. You think you can just give everything back? He gritted his teeth and choked her neck with his hand, Even your life is mine, how will you give that back?! Shock flitted across Purple Summers eyes, What did you say? Chapter 292: Feeling Nauseous and Wanting to Vomit Chapter 292: Feeling Nauseous and Wanting to Vomit Trantor: 549690339 If it werent for me saving you from theke, you would have drowned! Alexander Summers sneered at her, So, is this how you thank the person who saved your life? Purple Summers regained her senses, realizing he was talking about when Laura Summers had pushed her into the artificialke. At that time, it was indeed Alexander who had rescued her. But she had mistakenly thought She had thought that Purple stared nkly, her entire being dazed. Alexander released her, turned around, picked up the ne on the ground, and sped it back around her neck. The icy touch made Purple shiver. She felt a chill in her heart, as if what she was wearing wasnt a ne but a cor, a shackle, symbolizing humiliation and degradation! I dont want to wear it! I hate nes! Purples emotions suddenly spiraled out of control, and she fiercely grabbed the ne from her neck and threw it away with all her might! The ne broke, and the instant it was thrown away, it scratched a shocking, bloody mark on her snowy neck. Alexanders breath hitched, with his heartache intensifying. His anger vanished, leaving only a heartache. He hugged Purple and shouted, Are you crazy?! Cant you feel the pain?! Purple closed her eyes, tears silently falling. I hate nes Seeing her like this, Alexander felt both pain and a mix of irritation and rage. He couldnt bear tosh out at her anymore, so he got up to look for a first aid kit and brought ointment and gauze back to treat her wound. Seeing her pitiful appearance, his anger had long since vanished without a trace. If you dont want a ne, then what do you want? As he stopped the bleeding and applied the medicine, he asked gently, his tone soft like he was coaxing a child, a ring, a bracelet, earrings? As long as its from you, I dont want any of it, Purple replied coldly. Purple, are you mad at me? Alexanders mood inexplicably improved, a wicked smile curling his thin lips. But I just want to give you something, what should I do? Purple opened her eyes, her tear-stained eyes red and swollen. Though she had stopped crying, her pupils were still covered with a watery sheen, clear and bright, with a hint of a shimmering glow. Alexander Summers. She called his name seriously, You should give it to your fiancee. Alexanders expression stiffened for an instant. He frowned, continuing to gently apply ointment to her wound, Who told you? Purple pursed her lips, not speaking. Did you hear it from the Graves Family? Alexander guessed. Outsiders only knew that the head of the Howard Family was named Roy Howard, but the members of the four major families were very clear that his Howard surname was illegitimate. Alexander finished treating Purples wound, straightened her cor, and fastened the buttons. Then he sat down on the single-seat sofa next to her and picked up the half-smoked cigarette he had just abandoned. He took a drag, slowly exhaling smoke. His expression was obscured within the haze, solemn and cold. I do have a fiancee, he admitted, but its a partnership for the sake of mutual benefit, involving the affairs of the Howard Family. I never intended to tell you. Purple felt a chill in her heart A bone-chilling cold spread through her limbs, making her shiver involuntarily. He admitted it. He had a fiancee. No matter the excuse, it couldnt change the fact that he had a fiancee. Purple suddenly felt nauseous! She felt so sick that she wanted to vomit! Does she know about me? Purple asked, her voice faint, like a ghost in the cold night, carrying a chill. Alexander furrowed his eyebrows, Who? Your fiancee. Purple, our affair has nothing to do with her, Alexander sped her hand in his palm, holding it earnestly and explicitly telling her, Initially, our engagement was a makeshift n, involving the interests of the Howard Family. She has her own lover, and our marriage contract will be annulled sooner orter. Chapter 293: Suffering Chapter 293: Suffering
Trantor: 549690339 She has her own lover? Purple Summers murmured to herself. Alexander Summers nodded gently, And she has already registered to marry him abroad, keeping it a secret from everyone, not just making it public.
Purple was puzzled. Would Alexander allow his fiancee to marry someone else abroad? Did he not care? Not even a little bit? If so, then what he said must be true C that his rtionship with his fiancee was merely a partnership. Purple felt somewhat relieved. Getting involved in a rtionship had made her feel ashamed. If she were to hurt someone elses feelings, Purple would feel utterly cheap and degraded. But if Alexanders fiancee was indeed already married, then she hadnt hurt anyones emotions. She hadnt acted immorally and didnt need to feel guilty. Purple, is that why you were upset? Alexander gently stroked her thick ck hair, Do you care if Im with another woman? Purple lowered her gaze and replied softly, What I care about isbecause of you, I have be an immoral, shameless woman Youre not immoral, Ive been clinging to you. My Purple is pure and noble, and the immoral one is me, Alexander held her in his arms and patted her back tofort her. Purple exhaled softly and murmured, The fact remains that you have a marriage contract, and although I may not have intended it, I have interfered in your rtionship The reason we got engaged in the first ce was to silence the gossiping rtives of the Howard family. Once everything settles down, this rtionship will naturally dissolve, Alexander exined to her. After a moment of contemtion, he thought that Purple might be struggling with this issue because she cared about social status.
Social status wasnt something he couldnt afford. If you care about these things, we can make our rtionship public, get engaged, or even get married directly. We can go abroad C Japan and Korea, Ennd and France, Italy, and even Brazil. In these countries, you can get married as long as youre 16, he said. Purpleughed mockingly, Incestuous siblings? Whats so respectable about that going public? Alexander held her tightly in his arms and kissed her fiercely, Youre the one who minds sneaking around, and youre the one who minds not being respectable enough, Purple. Youre too mischievous. After kissing her, he asked again, Purple, do you care about me, dont you? Purples eyes were icy cold, and she emotionlessly replied, I dont care! I wish youd disappear, vanish from my sightpletely! Alexander remained silent for a while before whispering tender words of love, You are mine, in this life and the next. I will never let go. Purples eyshes trembled, and she blinked, tears rolling down her face. Her dried-up eyes were once again filled with tears, streaming down her cheeks. Alexander used a tissue to wipe away her tears, and the tears soaked through the tissue in his hand. He took out a new tissue, wiped away the tears, and then held Purple in his arms, gently stroking her back,forting her silently, but refusing to utter a single word ofpromise. This made Purple even more desperate.
When she cried, Alexander would usually feel sorry for her, coax her, and indulge her, but this time, he remained indifferent to her tears. He wouldnt let her go! Purple felt so unlucky. She could have studied and learned like a normal person, had a normal romance, married, and raised children, but why did she have to meet Alexander? Forced into this ambiguous rtionship, constantly fearing being discovered, and facing the torment of her conscience and morality! Why did she have to endure this pain?! Purple cried for a long time and fell asleep on the sofa. Alexander ced his coat over Purple and walked outside. Zack Wace was waiting at the door and said with aplicated expression, Sir, you might as well tell Miss Purple the truth Chapter 294: An Unsolvable Problem Chapter 294: An Unsolvable Problem
Trantor: 549690339 Zack Wace really didnt understand why Alexander Summers had to keep hiding the truth from Purple Summers. It would clearly be a win-win situation if he just told her, yet he hid it tightly, and without giving any reason, forced Purple to ept him. What girl could endure being treated like this?
If Miss Purple Summers knew your deep love for her, she would definitely be moved Before he could finish speaking, Zack was fiercely stared at by Alexander and immediately fell silent. Alexanders gaze was gloomy, and his voice was as low as it could be: If anyone dares to say one more word Zacks back went cold, and he promptly lowered his head in assurance: Sir, rest assured, I will absolutely not leak it out! Alexander took out a cigarette, lit one, and spoke in a deep voice, You dont need to worry, I have everything under control. Shes just being stubborn right now. As time passes and we get married and have children, she will eventually stop thinking about it, and her heart will settle. Zack hesitated, wanting to say something but fearing to anger him and only causing displeasure. Alexander nced at him lightly, seemingly understanding his thoughts, Im hiding the truth from her for her own good. The turmoil shes causing now is only temporary, and there will eventuallye a day when it all subsides. But some things, if she found out, would leave a thorn in her heart that cant be mended no matter how I made up for it or how much time passes. Beingpletely honest was essential, but for some truths, the damage left behind would be permanent, and it couldnt be smoothed over by time alone. Alexander didnt want to take that risk. He leaned against the door, smoking one cigarette after another, and filled with mncholic thoughts. After finishing thest cigarette, Alexander took a long breath and stood outside the room for a while longer, waiting for the scent of smoke to dissipate from his clothes before going back inside.
Purple was still sleeping, her eyebrows furrowed and her face marked by dried tear stains, looking pitiful. Alexander sat down gently beside her, silently watching her. She was right there in front of him, yet his heart felt empty and cold. Despite his cold and ruthless nature, Alexanders heart was still made of flesh, and he too could feel pain. Purple said she didnt care and hoped hed disappear. He could act indifferent on the surface, or even assume that she was just a girl who didnt mean what she said, but deep down, it hurt Each word she spoke was like a needle piercing his heart, leaving no trace of blood or flesh, yet reaching deep within, hurting his soul. Purple did not love him. This was an indisputable fact. Alexander had always known that, because a long time ago, she didnt love him either. So there was no reason for her to love him now. She was very guarded, not showing love to anyone. Alexander told himself over and over: My love for her is enough.
As for Purples love, it was a luxury Alexander no longer expected to receive. Alexander had a strong sense of purpose and wouldnt fret about something elusive, but in this moment, as he watched Purples sleeping face, he felt a sudden regret. He gently stroked Purples face and whispered sadly, If we could start over, maybe I could keep you from hating me like this Maybe he could try to be like Nathaniel Summers, patient and persistent, using sincerity to win the girls heart. Is it possible? Given their social status as siblings, and her strong adherence to ethical principles, could she ever ept him? An unsolvable puzzle. All the misunderstandings and mistakes stemmed from one ill-fated ritualif only the spirit of Suzanne Saunders had sessfully entered May Franciss body, there wouldnt be the troubles of today. Unfortunately, there are no what-ifs in this world. The room was quiet and lonely, with Alexander Summers sitting despondently on the sofa, like a solitary and gloomy beast.
Chapter 295: No Reason Found Chapter 295: No Reason Found Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers slept for about an hour. When she woke up, she was lying on the sofa, covered with Alexander Summers coat, which carried his fresh fragrance. The ceiling light in the room had been turned off, as Alexander didnt want to disturb her rest, so only a deskmp was on. Purple sat up, and the coat covering her slid off and fell onto the ck velvet carpet next to the sofa. She stared nkly at the coat and slowly recalled the argument she had with Alexander before falling asleep. What would you like to eat? From across the room at his desk, Alexander looked up and asked, After dinner, Ill take you home. Purple was silent for a moment and then said, Beef noodles. Alexander picked up his phone to make a call: Send a bowl of beef noodles over, not spicy, and add a portion of cold tofu silk. If you have marinated quail eggs, send a small te as well. He knew her preferences to the smallest detail. Purple should have been touched, but at this moment, she only felt a sourness in her heart. She couldnt help but retort, Asking Walkers star chef to make beef noodles and tofu silk? Isnt that a bit of a waste of talent? Alexander hadnt hung up the phone yet. His eyes, as deep and dark as a starry sea, remained fixed on Purple. He continued to instruct the person on the other end of the line, Theres a beef noodle shop on Haylight Street, next to the police station. You can go there to buy it and bring it over. Purple feeling a prick at her nose suddenly lowered her head, feeling like crying again. She nced down and saw the bracelet on her wrist, encrusted with red and blue gems, looking extraordinarily luxurious and exquisite. The dazzling light reflected by the gems made Purple momentarily lost in thought. This is a gift I brought back from abroad, Alexander said, pausing for a moment and continuing, Theres no chip inside. Purple bit her lip, I dont want it, the school doesnt allow students to wear such messy essories. Then put it away and wear it during vacations, Alexander suggested. Purple didnt speak but fetched her bag from the coffee table, opened it, and saw all the items Alexander had given her inside it. After a moment of silence, she put the gem bracelet that Alexander had given her into the bag as well. Before long, the beef noodles were delivered, still slightly warm, and ced in front of Purple. Purple silently ate the beef noodles. She thought about many things. What she pondered the most was whether or not she should ept Alexander? Should she ept this rtionship? The answer was still no. Alexander was her brother in name, and moreover, he had a fiancee. Purple really couldnt find a reason to ept him. Even though his rtionship with his fiancee was only in appearance, a marriage contract wasnt a joke. As long as the marriage contract wasnt annulled, her sense of shame and embarrassment would remain forever! Alexander said that when everything settled down, he would annul the marriage contract. But when would that happen? How long would it take for him to secure his position as the head of the Howard Family? Would he be able to maintain that position for the rest of his life? Except for the old master of the Howard Family, none of the previous family heads had died a natural death! All of them had met their untimely deaths. If Alexander couldnt secure that position for his entire life, would she have to be his secret lover forever? Come to think of it, there seemed to be quite a few women in the lives of each Howard Family head. The most notorious of these had more than twenty concubines. Thest family head, Elder Master Howard, who was now in his nies, also had eight wives. The four prominent families had long histories and were established for centuries. Marriage certificates only came into existence after the introduction of the Marriage Law, which only had a history of fifty or sixty years, so it was insignificant in the eyes of these ancient families. Compared to legally recognized marriages, they cared more about gaining their familys approval. So even without marriage certificates, the women of Elder Master Howard had the same status as his main wife. So, would she eventually be one of the many women in the family heads life? Chapter 296: Smack Smack Chapter 296: Smack Smack Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers clenched her chopsticks tightly. She felt her food difficult to swallow. Thinking of how her future could be so unbearable, no matter how gentle and affectionate Alexander Summers was at this moment, it all seemed like a poisoned dagger! Alexanders slender fingers picked up a small quail egg from the lunch box. He gently knocked it against the edge of the tea table, slowly peeled the shell, revealing the inner protein with a chocte-colored pattern. Purple, what kind of man do you like? Alexander asked her casually, his tone light. Purple choked. It was ironic that she was asked the same question twice today. A rich man. She lowered her head to eat her noodles, responding in a muffled voice. Alexanderughed, I am rich. Purple said again, Someone who can dive. I can dive too. Purple wanted to say someone who wasnt afraid of death, but the words got stuck in her throat. Of course, Alexander wasnt afraid of death; he could kill without batting an eye, and could blow someones head to pieces with no change in his expression! So to speak, he met all her requirements, but I dont like you. Purple bit her lip, decisively stating, Even if you are rich and can dive, I will never like you! Alexander stuffed the peeled quail egg into Purples mouth, not allowing her to say more heart-breaking words. I treat you so well, why dont you like me? He asked her with a smile, seemingly helpless. Purples mouth was filled with food, unable to speak. There was a knock on the door, and momentster Zack Wace came in, holding a delicate blue velvet gift box. Alexander took the box, opened it, and inside was a ring. Without any embellishment, a very simple silver-white ring. She could even wear it to school without any problem. Alexander took Purples left hand, and put the ring on her middle finger. The ring finger is for a wedding ring, while the engagement ring should be worn on the middle finger. Did Alexanders actions mean he considered her as his fiancee? As Purple was thinking about it, she heard Alexander say, Dont lose it. The ring has a built-in tracking chip, you dont like to wear nes, so you dont have to wear them anymore. This made Purple furious, and she forcefully drew her hand back, This is why I dont like you! Who would like to be monitored and tracked all the time?! She tried hard to remove the ring, but after a while, her finger was sore. The ring seemed to have grown on her finger! It didnt budge! Be good, and stop making a fuss. Alexander touched her head soothingly, Im not at ease without knowing your location. Purple sneered, Im just an ordinary person. Why would you be uneasy? If something were to happen one day, it would definitely be because of you! Dont talk nonsense, Alexander frowned, feeling Purples words were very unlucky. Where am I talking nonsense? My usual days are so carefree andfortable, but when Im with you, its either gunshots or assassinations! Purple looked at the undetachable ring on her finger, anger boiling inside her. Her words became harsher and more venomous, No wonder your ex-fiancee ran away to marry someone else abroad, she must not have been able to stand you! Alexanders face darkened, and his eyes were filled with danger. Purple, when you say words like these, I will assume you are jealous Purple scoffed coldly, Think whatever you want, but having two identities makes it convenient, doesnt it? Master Xander must feel great being embraced by both! Alexander stood up abruptly, and before Purple could react, he pushed her down onto the sofa! p, p! Her bottom was fiercely spanked twice. Purple was mortified and furiously struggled on the sofa, her face red with anger, Alexander Summers! You bastard! You big bastard! I will never ever like you!!! p, p, p, p, p, p In the room, Zack Wace awkwardly turned his face away, unable to watch. Chapter 301: Disband Chapter 301: Disband Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Rosss face changed dramatically, looking sharply at Robin Harper, as if surprised. As a witness, Robin Harper now appeared even calmer than the experienced trialwyer Mr. Ross. The money was given to me by Second Young Master Graves, he answered. The whole court erupted into murmurs. Robin Harper continued, Whats so strange about it? I appeared in court as a witness to help clear Second Young Master Graves of suspicion. To show his gratitude, he gave me some money. Isnt this normal? He faced Allen Riveras gaze expressionlessly, counter-questioned, Does the prosecutor think I ammitting perjury? When sunlight shines on a ss window, you cannot clearly see the scene inside, but how do you know it was a clear day that day? Even if it was a clear day, how do you know there were no clouds? If a cloud happened to cover the sunlight, I could still see the situation inside. Upon hearing this, Allen Rivera was neither angry nor annoyed. Instead, he carefully considered his words and then said to the judge, To verify the credibility of the testimony, we ask to obtain the meteorological surveince records of the day of the incident from the Meteorological Bureau. Robin Harpers testimony could determine whether Gerald Graves would be indicted. After consideration, the judge approved the request. The judge announced the adjournment of the court, the trial would resume in three days. Marcel Jefferson was dumbfounded. He said to Purple Summers, This witness is extraordinary. If it had been anyone else, they would have been flustered by now. However, this man even brazenly justified his bribery as a response to the prosecutors question about cloudy or clear weather. Unbelievable. Purple Summers looked at the defendants seatMr. Ross was sitting there, looking deste. The usations of perjury are probably true. You should find out whats really going on, Purple Summers whispered to Marcel Jefferson. Marcel Jefferson nodded and went over to ask the legal team for information. Purple Summers picked up her bag and prepared to leave. But before she got too far, she was stopped by Mr. Williams. May I have a word with you, Ms. Summers? Purple Summers smiled, Of course. The two found a secluded ce, and Lester Williams did not waste time. He said directly, It looks like the case is likely to trouble Ms. Summers from here on. If its revealed that Mr. Ross forged a statement, not only will hiswyers license be revoked, but he will also face jail time, and naturally, he will no longer be able to defend Second Young Master Graves. Purple Summers remained impassive, a faint smile hung on her face, Its not troubling. I have my principles when handling cases. Whatever happens in court should be conducted ording to my instructions. Understood, Lester Williams nodded, The legal team will be disbanded today. Purple Summers was slightly surprised. She didnt expect them to be so bold as to disband a top-tier legal team. She hurriedly exined, Please dont mind it. Theres no doubt about the capabilities of the legal team. However, in a court battle, everyone has their own approach. Forcing them to work together is like a chef teaching a driver to drive, or a driver teaching a chef to cook. It can be restrictive and prevent them from giving their best. Of course, we will not restrict Ms. Summers, Lester Williams smiled, asked, But I wonder, how confident is Ms. Summers? Purple Summers pondered for a moment and replied, Actually, Im only 50% sure, another 20% will need time to validate. Lester Williams asked, What about the remaining 30%? Purple Summers smiled, The remaining 30%, well have to rely on luck. This is much better than Young Master Gravess prediction. Lester Williams revealed a pleasant, gently smile, Taking aside luck, its a 70% chance of winning. This is good. Regarding time, we will definitely provide cover for Ms. Summers. Thank you. Lester Williams said goodbye to Purple Summers and left first. After a while, Marcel Jefferson came over and told Purple Summers, .It is perjury indeed. The 240 thousand is the remuneration. But its strange. To avoid detection, Mr. Ross prepared cash. Who knew the guy would deposit the money in the bank? If he hadnt, he wouldnt have been found out by Allen Rivera. Chapter 298: 298: Second Trial Chapter 298: 298: Second Trial
Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers situation made Purple Summers feel down. She was in a depressive state, only showing a smile when she was at school with Zara Jameson and Jane McCain.
After attending school for a couple of days, she saw Marcel Jefferson picking her up at her doorstep, and suddenly realized that the day for the second trial had arrived. In the back seat of the car were the clothes she needed. Marcel was driving while saying, Mr. Ross has arranged everything, and all major media reporters were invited. Today, we just need to go through the motions. It should be very easy. Purple listened to him quietly while putting on her ck suit jacket. After the second young masters acquittal, there will be a celebration banquet tonight. Mr. Ross will undoubtedly be the main contributor, but its Young Master Graves intention to invite the entire legal team. It will be a lively gathering, Marcel rambled on. I thought about it carefully these days and feel that its actually a good thing. We dont have to do anything, we get paid, and we still have the chance to be seen by Young Master Graves. Not bad. He finished, nced at Purple in the rearview mirror, and said, If you dont want to go after the court hearing, Ill speak with Mr. Williams for you. I know your high school is very strict, and final exams are just around the corner Purple nodded indifferently, seemingly absent-minded. By the time they got to the courthouse, there were indeed many reporters crowding at the entrance, and various types of cameras lined up in front of the courthouse. As it was not a public hearing, these reporters couldnt enter, so they could only wait outside. When Marcel and Purple entered, most of the otherwyers had already arrived and were all sitting at the defense table. Young Master Graves wasnt there, but Mr. Williams was sitting in one of the spectator seats.
Marcel noticed that the defense table was full, and no one seemed to be giving up their seat. He couldnt help but show irritation in his face. Purple, on the other hand, remained calm andposed, sitting down in a spectator seat. These people are too arrogant. Marcel said indignantly as he sat down beside Purple, They look down on others. Its normal. We didnt have much to be proud of in the first ce. Purple replied indifferently. How could a third-ratewyer and a high school student expect respect? The attitudes of thewyers in the legal team were understandable, but it also exposed their narrow-mindedness. Mr. Ross, the leadwyer, was chatting andughing with the others, as if they had victory in their hands. He seemed to notice Marcel but ignored him as Marcel was sitting in the spectator seats. Marcel became even more resentful. Soon, the prosecutor, judge, and jury arrived. Marcel suddenly elbowed Purple, Miss look, look over there! Whats going on?
Purple turned her head and was surprised to see Jade Carlson. Why was Jade here? Seeing Jade following Allen Rivera, Purple understoodafter Jade was demoted to an intern, she coincidentally became Allens intern assistant. How ironic. Both of them used to be Suzanne Saunders assistantsone was now able to stand on their own, while the other was still an assistant. Jade also saw Purple, and her eyes shed with resentment. What are you looking at? Allen asked her. Jade came to her senses and hurriedly lowered her head, saying, Nothing. Allen frowned slightly and said, The court session is starting soon. Stay focused. Yes, Ill be attentive. Jade agreed, with humiliation surging in her heart She had been an assistant before, but she didnt mind at that time, as she was looking forward to achieving something. However, after she became a prosecutor and tasted that lofty feeling, returning to her previous position felt extremely humiliating!
If it werent for Purple, the one sitting in the prosecutors seat should have been Jade Carlson! Chapter 299: New Witness Chapter 299: 299: New Witness
Trantor: 549690339 Jade Carlsons emotions couldnt calm down. She seemed to have survived a major career crisis, but in reality, she missed an important opportunity to shine in her life!
Her career was stained, her family saw only interests, and as for her marriage Nathaniel Summers was always indifferent to her. Jade Carlson felt that her life had fallen into a desperate situation, and she must find a way to break through as soon as possible, otherwise, she might be mediocre for the rest of her life. Her chaotic thoughts circled in her mind over and over again. Jade couldnt help but look at Purple Summers again Purple Summers looked down at the documents in her hand, her beautiful side face was elegant and aloof. Jade couldnt help but wonder: Why would Purple Summers be here? It was the case of the Second Young Master Graves today. Could it be that Purple Summers would intervene in this case? This Purple Summers is really strange! Her presence is everywhere! Last time she even asked about Suzanne Saunderss death, which startled her Thinking of Suzanne Saunderss death, Jade became more and more unsettled. Just as the judge struck the gavel at this moment, her body shuddered, and some pages of the documents in her hands fell off, attracting Allen Riveras questioning gaze. Allen Rivera was very serious about his work, leaving no room for error, and would not show any tolerance just because his subordinates were female. Jade felt resentment in her heart.
This Allen Rivera, like Suzanne Saunders, was an anomaly. He dared to offend Young Master Graves! Sooner orter, he would die without even knowing how he died! The judge announced the opening of the court session. As it was the second instance, it was necessary to first read the verdict of the first instance and the relevant evidence. Then, the defender would present the appeal reasons and opinions. Mr. Ross still questioned the cause of death as determined by the forensic doctor and imed to have found a key eyewitness to the case. Purple Summers frowned and whispered to Marcel Jefferson next to her: Where did they find the witness? Marcel looked puzzled: I dont know. After hesitating for a moment, he couldnt help saying, Is this what Mr. Ross meant by the sure way to win? Lets wait and see. Purple Summers said. A man in his thirties was invited onto the witness stand, wearing a light gray suit and thin-framed sses, exuding an air of refinement and elegance. This mans name was Robin Harper, who lived in Greenwood Town, Building 21, Unit C402. Mr. Ross said, Mr. Robin Harper, please tell the judge and the jury what you saw at 7:30 in the morning on the day of the incident.
The other party replied, I saw the neighbor across from me waking up, sitting up in bed, and looking at her phone for a while. She might have still been sleepy, and then shey down again. Mr. Ross presented a work photo of Delh White in court and asked the witness, Is the woman who got up that you saw the victim in this case, Miss Delh White? Robin Harper nodded: Its her. Are you sure? Mr. Ross held the photo even closer, This photo is her work photo. She did her hair, put on makeup, and is wearing different clothes. Mr. Robin Harper, are you really sure? Yes, I am sure it is her, Robin Harper calmly exined, She lives right across from me. I can see her every day from the window, though we dont know each other, I am very familiar with her face. Mr. Rosss mouth curved up in a self-satisfied smile as he respectfully turned to face the jury. This Mr. Robin Harper, who lives in a room whose window is directly opposite the victim Delh Whites room, saw with his own eyes that Delh White was still alive at 7:30 on the day of the incident. And my client Gerald Graves was already captured by the surveince leaving Greenwood Town at 7:20! Therefore, the testimony of Mr. Robin Harper is sufficient to prove that my client did not kill Miss Delh White, and my client is innocent! I request the court to approve the acquittal of my client Gerald Graves. Chapter 300: Allen Rivera Chapter 300: 300: Allen Rivera
Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Rosss words were powerful, incisive, and full of persuasion. The jury members all showed thoughtful expressions.
Death examinations by forensic doctors rarely contain mistakes, but rarely doesnt mean never. In fact, in the history of criminal investigations, there have indeed been a few cases where the negligence of a forensic doctor led to the wrong direction of investigation. If the witnesss testimony is true, and Delh White was still alive after Gerald Graves left, then Geralds charge of causing death by negligence cannot be established. Marcel Jefferson muttered beside Purple Summers, No wonder hes so arrogant. Turns out he found a witness. This should result in acquittal, right? Purple Summers didnt say a word, only giving Marcel Jefferson a faint, somewhat helpless nce. Whats wrong? Marcel Jefferson felt her gaze was strange and asked, Miss, did I say something wrong? Its nothing. Purple Summers gaze returned to both sides of the court hearing. The judge asked the prosecutor if he wanted to question the witness. Allen Rivera calmly stood up, his back straight, tall, and his expression serious. Mr. Robin Harper, what is your upation? Allen Rivera asked. Fashion designer.
Did you know the deceased, Delh White? No. Since you didnt know her, why did you pay attention to her daily life? She was beautiful and just happened to live across from my window. As a single man, it should be normal for me to take a few more nces when passing by, right, prosecutor? In the gallery, Purple Summers murmured, The witness Mr. Ross found has a very high psychological quality. Not only was he not nervous in the face of the prosecutors questioning, but he could also respond sarcastically, which was very rare. There are only two possibilities for this situation: either Mr. Ross and the witness had rehearsed beforehand, or the witness himself had excellent psychological quality. Purple Summers guess tended towards thetter. Because this persons eyes were too calm. Allen Riveras expression on his face remained solemn, with no fluctuations, and continued to ask, Since you had a certain degree of voyeurism towards Delh White, you must have seen very clearly what happened between her and Gerald Graves that night, right? Witness Robin Harper shook his head in denial, I didnt see it. I went to bed very early that day. Allen Rivera continued to ask, Do fashion designers go to bed early?
Objection! Mr. Ross stood up, speaking righteously, I object to the prosecutors meaningless questions to our witness. The key to this case is that the witness saw with his own eyes that Delh White was still alive at seven- thirty! Even if something happened between Delh White and my client before her death, it cannot prove that her death was directly caused by my client. Allen Rivera nced indifferently and said to the judge, Our side suspects that the defenses witness hasmitted perjury, so we are conducting a detailed inquiry. The judge asked, Does the prosecutor have any basis for suspicion? The court is based on evidence, and a mere usation cannot render the testimony invalid. Allen Rivera said, The incident urred in the summer, and Delh Whites room window faced east. At seven-thirty in the morning, the sun had already risen, and the ss window would reflect sunlight. Mr. Robin Harper, who lives across the street, could not have possibly seen inside the window, so he must be lying. The judges expression became solemn, his gaze scrutinizing Robin Harper. Perjury in court is a very serious offense! At this moment, Allen Rivera took a piece of document from assistant Jade Carlsons hand and said loudly, Mr. Robin Harper, we found that your ount suddenly received 240 thousand dors three days ago. Can you exin the source of this money? Chapter 301: Disband Chapter 301: Disband Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Rosss face changed dramatically, looking sharply at Robin Harper, as if surprised. As a witness, Robin Harper now appeared even calmer than the experienced trialwyer Mr. Ross. The money was given to me by Second Young Master Graves, he answered. The whole court erupted into murmurs. Robin Harper continued, Whats so strange about it? I appeared in court as a witness to help clear Second Young Master Graves of suspicion. To show his gratitude, he gave me some money. Isnt this normal? He faced Allen Riveras gaze expressionlessly, counter-questioned, Does the prosecutor think I ammitting perjury? When sunlight shines on a ss window, you cannot clearly see the scene inside, but how do you know it was a clear day that day? Even if it was a clear day, how do you know there were no clouds? If a cloud happened to cover the sunlight, I could still see the situation inside. Upon hearing this, Allen Rivera was neither angry nor annoyed. Instead, he carefully considered his words and then said to the judge, To verify the credibility of the testimony, we ask to obtain the meteorological surveince records of the day of the incident from the Meteorological Bureau. Robin Harpers testimony could determine whether Gerald Graves would be indicted. After consideration, the judge approved the request. The judge announced the adjournment of the court, the trial would resume in three days. Marcel Jefferson was dumbfounded. He said to Purple Summers, This witness is extraordinary. If it had been anyone else, they would have been flustered by now. However, this man even brazenly justified his bribery as a response to the prosecutors question about cloudy or clear weather. Unbelievable. Purple Summers looked at the defendants seatMr. Ross was sitting there, looking deste. The usations of perjury are probably true. You should find out whats really going on, Purple Summers whispered to Marcel Jefferson. Marcel Jefferson nodded and went over to ask the legal team for information. Purple Summers picked up her bag and prepared to leave. But before she got too far, she was stopped by Mr. Williams. May I have a word with you, Ms. Summers? Purple Summers smiled, Of course. The two found a secluded ce, and Lester Williams did not waste time. He said directly, It looks like the case is likely to trouble Ms. Summers from here on. If its revealed that Mr. Ross forged a statement, not only will hiswyers license be revoked, but he will also face jail time, and naturally, he will no longer be able to defend Second Young Master Graves. Purple Summers remained impassive, a faint smile hung on her face, Its not troubling. I have my principles when handling cases. Whatever happens in court should be conducted ording to my instructions. Understood, Lester Williams nodded, The legal team will be disbanded today. Purple Summers was slightly surprised. She didnt expect them to be so bold as to disband a top-tier legal team. She hurriedly exined, Please dont mind it. Theres no doubt about the capabilities of the legal team. However, in a court battle, everyone has their own approach. Forcing them to work together is like a chef teaching a driver to drive, or a driver teaching a chef to cook. It can be restrictive and prevent them from giving their best. Of course, we will not restrict Ms. Summers, Lester Williams smiled, asked, But I wonder, how confident is Ms. Summers? Purple Summers pondered for a moment and replied, Actually, Im only 50% sure, another 20% will need time to validate. Lester Williams asked, What about the remaining 30%? Purple Summers smiled, The remaining 30%, well have to rely on luck. This is much better than Young Master Gravess prediction. Lester Williams revealed a pleasant, gently smile, Taking aside luck, its a 70% chance of winning. This is good. Regarding time, we will definitely provide cover for Ms. Summers. Thank you. Lester Williams said goodbye to Purple Summers and left first. After a while, Marcel Jefferson came over and told Purple Summers, .It is perjury indeed. The 240 thousand is the remuneration. But its strange. To avoid detection, Mr. Ross prepared cash. Who knew the guy would deposit the money in the bank? If he hadnt, he wouldnt have been found out by Allen Rivera. Chapter 302: Ming Jun Headlines Chapter 302: Ming Jun Headlines Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, its quite strange Purple Summers furrowed her brows slightly, murmuring, It feels like it was done on purpose for someone to discover. Exactly, do they really think the jury members are all idiots? He said that money was given to him out of gratitude, but who would believe that? Its obvious he was bribed. Afterining, Marcel Jefferson expressed some envy, 24.0 thousand so much. Purple Summersughed: Dont be envious; the court session will resume in a few days. Better get prepared. Huh? Marcel Jefferson paused, Wait, are you saying us? Yes, well stick to the original strategy, dying the trial by submitting a request for forensic appraisal while looking for a simr cat to conduct DNA examination. Understanding, Marcel Jeffersons spirits lifted, Has Young Master Graves finally realized they arent reliable? After his excitement, he grew somewhat nervous, ncing at Purple Summers apprehensively, What if we lose? That prosecutor named Allen Rivera seems difficult to deal with. Purple Summers gave a wry smile, Dont worry too much. Well do our best and be true to our conscience; I believe therell be something to gain. Ill definitely give it my all! Marcel Jefferson patted his chest. Nothing else, just the thought of that 240 thousand made Marcel Jefferson think he couldnt miss the opportunity before him. After the court hearing ended that afternoon, Mr. Ross was asked to be investigated by the police, temporarily resigning as the leadwyer, and the top-tierwyers team was dismissed. Upon hearing this news, the most delighted were the reporters. Finally, they had news material to write! Prominence Law Firm took full control of the case of the Graves Familys second young master, making headlines once again. Before the news had time to publish, Marcel Jefferson couldnt control his surging emotions. He called Purple Summers toin, Miss, I regret it so much! If I had known I would be famous, I would have given myw firm a proper name, saving time! At that moment, Purple Summers had just returned home, walking towards the vi with her bag, amused, Whats wrong with the name? I think it sounds nice. Whats nice about it? Prominence Law Firm has a rustic atmosphere, and it feels like it popped up from the side of a printing shop. Purple Summers burst outughing, It does look a bit simr, but it feels friendly, doesnt it? Marcel Jefferson sulked, Now its toote to change it. Purple Summersughed even harder. As sheughed, she unintentionally nced at Nathaniel Summers in the garden. It had been a long time since she had seen Nathaniel Summers. Purple Summersughter faded, her expression indifferent. She hung up the phone and greeted him when she passed by, Third brother. Nathaniel Summers barely nodded in response. The look in his eyes was weird, making Purple Summers feel ufortable. The intense gaze didnt seem to leave her until she entered the house. Huh? Purple, why arent you wearing your school uniform today? Atra nc asked doubtfully when she saw Purple Summers entering the house. Only then did Purple Summers realize why Nathaniel Summers gave her that odd look earlier. Shed totally forgotten! After leaving the courthouse, she didnt change back into her school uniform. She was still wearing the ck suit shed worn in court; of course, Nathaniel would find it strange! Purple Summers heart raced even faster, growing increasingly panicked. It might not mean much if it was someone else, but it was Nathaniel Summers. As her husband, Nathaniel knew best how she dressed when appearing in court; he had dropped her off at the courthouse countless times personally! Purple Summers was extremely annoyed. It must be because of Alexander Summers; his presence had disturbed her thoughts, leading her to make such a mistake! Chapter 303: Encountering Trouble Chapter 303: Encountering Trouble Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers med Alexander Summers for everything. She felt that such a mistake that could have been avoided should not have happened to her! In a moment of panic, Purple quickly regained herposure and exined, The school uniform is in my bag, and this Im wearing for club activities. Oh. Atra nc didnt ask any more questions, saying, Go wash your hands ande eat. In the meantime, call your brother down, hes been sleeping since he got back, saying hes got jetg. Hes been asleep for so long, he should get up soon, otherwise hell have trouble sleeping tonight. Jetg? He returned to Clearwater City two days ago! What a performance! To hell with being a family head, he should just be a movie star. With a belly full ofints, Purple went up the stairs. When she returned to her room, she found Alexander lying in her bed. Purple: How shameless Alexander was asleep, so Purple decided to ignore him. She dropped her bag and went to the bathroom C She took off her ck jacket, washed off the overly mature makeup on her face, let her hair loose, and felt much rxed. Just as she was about to go back to her room, she noticed a few ribbons scattered on the bathrooms rubbish bin. Pushing them aside, she saw a torn- open gift box. It looked familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen it. As she opened the bathroom door to leave, she suddenly remembered C wasnt that the gift Lester Williams brought? When Lester Williams and Marcel Jefferson visited her home, they brought a gift on behalf of Young Master Graves. The gift had been ced on her table immediately and not even opened! Now, who had opened her gift and thrown it into the trash?! Purple gritted her teeth, feeling a surge of anger rising within her. The trash cans outer bag was reced daily, so it was clean. Holding back her anger, Purple took out the gift box and sifted through it C it was empty. She threw the gift box back into the trash can and returned to her room with a gloomy face. The moment she opened the door, she saw Alexander leaning against the bedhead. His hands held a stack of items that he was gazing at. To the side was her bag. Alexander Summers! Unable to bear any more, Purple charged forward in a few steps and seized the case files from Alexander! Can you stop doing this disgusting thing? Purple scorned coldly. Stop touching my stuff! Alexander pacified: Just woke up, looking at something casual to refresh myself. Then he yawned as if he really hadnt adjusted to the time zone. Purple took a deep breath. With Atra nc downstairs, she didnt want to start an argument with Alexander in front of her mother. Wheres my stuff? she asked. What stuff? Alexander was looking at her, wearing a teasing smirk. The gift that someone gave me! Purple kept her voice low, gritting her teeth. You cant be so unreasonable and dispose of the gifts people give me! The light in Alexanders eyes cooled slightly. Who gave you the gift? Didnt you say you hate nes? I helped you throw it away. Throw it away? That was her stuff. What right did Alexander have to throw it?! She hadnt even opened the gift box! She hadnt known that it contained a ne, she had never seen the ne, and now it had been thrown away by Alexander! Alexander Summers, are you sick? Purple was infuriated to the limit, her anger leaving her speechless. You should go to the hospital, and visit a psychiatrist. She sincerely believed that Alexander was sick, and not mildly so. His exasperating possessiveness and unreasonable logic were making Purple copse! Alexander smiled, pulling Purple into his arms, touching her cheeks: I saw you handling Gerald Graves case. Are you in trouble? Chapter 304: Brother Helps You Chapter 304: Brother Helps You Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers was mad at him and turned her face away in silence. Alexander Summers light kiss fell, his forehead affectionately pressing against hers, his voice slightly hoarse, Are you mad at me? Purple, you know its useless, I have lots of ways to make you talk. Purple snapped, Yeah, youre so impressive! Is it a great achievement to bully your own sister? Alexander pinched her butt, Dont talk in such a sarcastic tone. Purple bit her lip, her face looked even more terrible, obviously recalling how he dealt with herst time. Spanking The pain was secondary, the worst part was, she felt embarrassed! As a full-grown adult, she got spanked by this bastard, she couldnt think of it again! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got! In investigating, just treat it as fun, dont tire yourself out, its not worth it. Alexander wrapped around her and lied down, hezily chatted with her, Anyway, whether he wins or loses, Gavin Graves would have a way to bail out his younger brother. Purples tone was aloof and cold, In the eyes of you people, homicide cases are just as trifling as jokes, arent they? Alexanderughed, his fingers threading through her silky, smooth, dark hair, Although your words sound harsh, theyre indeed true. If the second young master of the Graves Family ended up in jail just because of a woman, it would really be a joke. What about the murderer? Purple asked him, So the woman just dies in vain? What did she do wrong? She just wanted fame and fortune from having a date with the Second Young Master Graves, why did she have to lose her life and nobody cares whether the murderer is punished?! Purple was furious. She detested those who flouted thew and acted recklessly! The girl named Delh White, just in her twenties, she also had parents, her family must have had high hopes for her, thinking their daughter would make it big and wealthy in the city, but who would have expected such a tragic death? As for the wealthy and powerful involved in the case, they only wanted to quash the incident as quickly as possible, nobody cared about who the real killer was. After her fury, Purple felt a deep sorrow Alexander Summers and those people of power, fundamentally, they were the same in some respects, they considered human lives as insignificant as ants. In contrast, her eagerness for justice seemed pitifully naive Alexanders hand ran through her lush ck hair, tightly holding her to his chest from behind, kissing her nape, asking, Want to win thewsuit? Purple bit her lip without speaking. Alexander asked her again, I saw the files for the forensic appraisal application, if approved, thewsuit will be postponed. Purple, do you want to buy time? Purple finally opened her mouth to answer, I found a small clue and need more time to investigate further. What needs to be investigated? As Alexander lightly nipped her earlobe, his fingertips stroked her waist, Tell me, maybe I can help. Purple didnt want to deal with him. She almost told him that she didnt need his help, but swallowed her words. The influence of the Howard Family was everywhere, Alexander even more so, why shouldnt she use the offered help? Purple was not hypocritical, she turned over and told him, There was a handkerchief at the crime scene, it doesnt belong to the Second Young Master Graves or the victim, I suspect it was left by the murderer. Forensics found a cat hair on it, now were trying to investigate all the cat-owning residents in the Community where the murder took ce. Alexander cradled her face, gave her a hard kiss, Let your elder brother help you. Purple frowned, feeling her lips slightly hurt from his sucking, but she didnt have time to rebuke him and asked, How are you going to help me? Instead, Alexander teased her, Wait till we finish dinner, Ill take you somewhere. Chapter 305: Home Chapter 305: Home Trantor: 549690339 The dusk of winter is especially brief, and in just a moment, the sky has already darkened. Nathaniel Summers stands by the window, looking at the white-walled, red- roofed little mansion in the distance, where the warm light seems to drape a thinyer of gauze over the house, dim, hazy, and romantic. He doesnt know why, but he feels envious. Compared to the luxurious house he is living in right now, that ce seems morefortable, more filled with the warmth of home Ever since Suzanne Saunders passed away, this home has increasingly lost the feeling of being a home. Nathaniel nces at the photo of his wife on the table, her familiar face andughter feeling increasingly strange and distant. He cant help but think of the time he just saw Purple Summers downstairs. From afar, he watched her approach, and in a daze, he thought it was Suzanne returning. They really look so alike Not only their outfits but also their way of walking and their expressions when they frowned are strikingly simr. They are clearly twopletely different people, so why are they so simr? And why hadnt he noticed before that Purple Summers resembled his wife? Some thoughts are too absurd, and Nathaniel doesnt dare to think deeply about it. Feeling restless and irritable, he ns to go to his study to deal with work matters as a way to numb himself. As he passes Laura Summers room, a servant is coaxing her to eat. Laura has seen several doctors, but she hasnt improved. Shes insane all day long, and if no one feeds her, she wont even know shes hungry. Nathaniel feels sorry for her. How could a young girl lose her mind like this? Theres a ghost, shes a ghostshe wants to hurt me! Go away! Dont hurt me Go away all of you! Laura crouches at the foot of the bed with a nk look in her eyes, muttering constantly. Hasnt she been to the hospital? Why is there no improvement? Nathaniel frowns and asks the servant. The servant replies with difficulty, The doctor rmended a hospital in Scenton that specializes in mental illnesses, but Mr. Dn Summers has been very busytely and has not had the time to take Miss. Laura to Scenton Upon hearing this, Nathaniels eyebrows furrow deeper. He knows that his elder brother values fame and fortune, but Laura is his biological daughter. He simply cannot leave her unattended like this. Things at home have indeed been going awry recently. Nathaniel decides to talk to Dn Summers and discuss the matter in depth. As hes turning to leave, the servant in the room suddenly lets out a cry of exmation. Laura has knocked over the bowl and pounces on the servant like a lunatic, hitting and kicking her while screaming, Dont hurt me! Dont hurt me! Get away! I know youre a ghost! Youre a ghost!!! The maid does not dare to fight back and endures several blows before she finally cant stand it anymore. With tears in her eyes, she runs out of the room, telling Nathaniel at the door, Sir, I really cant do this job anymore! With Miss. Laura like this, you need to hire a professional caregiver to take care of her! Without waiting for Nathaniel to say anything, the maid runs off quickly, clearly quitting her job. Nathaniel has a headache, as problems have been urring at home more frequently, and more and more servants are quitting. Looking back into the room, Lauras emotional turmoil has calmed down, perhaps because she has driven away the ghost. She no longer raves but sits on the edge of the bed, lost in her thoughts. Nathaniel heaves a deep sigh, calls another servant to clean the room, and then goes to find Dn Summers. At this moment, Dn Summers is also overwhelmed with problems. Wasnt it agreed upon? Why isnt heing? All those rumors outside are nonsense! Dn angrily yells into the phone before hanging up in frustration. He looks up to see Nathaniel standing at the door of his study. When did youe? He asks. Nathaniel replies, Big brother, I just saw Laura having a meltdown again. We cant let this go on. We must find a good doctor to treat her properly. Shes only seventeen years old. She cant live her life like this in confusion. Chapter 306: Accidental Encounter with Siblings Chapter 306: idental Encounter with Siblings Trantor: 549690339 Dn Summers became even more frustrated when he heard this, Nathaniel, I really cant handle it all! Ever since the housekeeper left, the servants have been leaving one after another. Everything is in chaos. Ive tried to hire a high- priced housekeeper, but no amount of money seems to entice anyone! An experienced housekeeper for a luxury mansion is an extremely raremodity among the wealthy. If theres such a housekeeper at home, they can handle misceneous chores without the owner having to worry, and it even adds prestige for the owner. Dn Summersined: I have work to handle, plus all the messy things at home. The New Year is just around the corner, and theres the New Year party to n for. The old masters death anniversary is also approaching. Everything needs preparation. Where can I find the time to take Laura to get treatment? Nathaniel asked, Why cant you find someone? Dn Summers rubbed his temples, sighing: There are rumors going around that the Summers Family house is haunted! Its unbelievable that people actually believe this in this day and age. They even bring up the car ident Mrs. Summers had, sigh! Upon hearing this, Nathaniel fell silent for a while. Over the years, the household has indeed had its share of misfortunes. It began with the second brother going to jail, followed by Mrs. Summers dying in a car ident, and then Suzanne Saunders identally falling into the river, Purplemitting suicide, and even nearly drowning in their own artificialke. Now, Laura has inexplicably gone mad As if all the bad luck hade to the Summers family, its no wonder the servants are all talking. Even he himself sometimes wished he could go to the temple, burn some incense, and pray for good luck. Thepany matters are not that urgenttely. Maybe I should take Laura to Scenton, Nathaniel considered carefully. We must not let Lauras illness be dyed due to the hectic household affairs. These kinds of mental illnesses, the earlier the treatment, the better. Once dyed, it could be hard to recover. Dn Summers was overjoyed, That would be perfect. Nathaniel felt a bit ufortable. Dn just handed over his daughter to him without a word of courtesy. But on second thought, they are all family, and it really wasnt fair to let Dn handle all the troublesome affairs at home. Ill go back to check my schedule and arrange a time. As Nathaniel was about to go back to his room, he was stopped again by Dn Summers. Nathaniel, Dn said, Our family needs ady of the house. I am really struggling to juggle everything. Nathaniel turned back with a puzzled look, and asked: Are you saying you want to Dn Summers waved his hand with a bitter smile: Doi look like a man who would remarry at this age, only to be aughingstock? I am talking about you, Nathaniel, you should start nning for yourself. On hearing this, Nathaniel looked troubled, Brother, Suzanne just passed away half a year ago, I cant really I understand! Dn interrupted, Im not saying you have to get married right now, just start considering it, right? As a person, we all have to look forward, dont we? Nathaniel furrowed his brows unconsciously, Brother Dn Summers asked again, You mentionedst time that Jade Carlson is Mayor Carlsons daughter. Is that true? Nathaniel didnt want to continue the conversation any further. After answering a few random answers, he went back to his room, only to receive a text message from Jade, asking him for a loan, which only added to his frustrations. He initially didnt want to bother, but remembering Jades sacrifices for him, he couldnt help but feel soft. Nathaniel replied to the message, agreeing to meet, put on his coat and went down to the garage. He got in his car and headed out to meet Jade. As it so happened, he ran into Alexander Summers and Purple, who were also about to drive out. Under the blue and white light in front of the garage, the siblings were bickering, with Purple swearing all the way. Youre definitely up to no good! Im not going, let go of me! Jerk you filthy rogue Chapter 307: Caught in the Sight Chapter 307: Caught in the Sight Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers felt thoroughly taken for a fool. How could she have trusted Alexander Summers? He promised to help her, only to be dragging her into a hotel! What could ate-night visit to a hotel possibly contribute to her case??? Remembering Alexanders perverse mind driven by this thought, Purple resisted feverishly, refusing to beplicit! After dragging her along for a while and finding her to be a burden, Alexander simply picked her up and carried her sideways. If Purple continued to struggle, Alexander threatened: If youre not obedient, Ill throw you into theke! Purple: Water is her kryptonite. Purple became submissive. Alexander carried her to the car, shoved her inside, and as he headed for the drivers seat, he spotted Nathaniel Summers at the garage entrance. He casually greeted him: Third Brother. Nathaniels expression mildly froze, he stared at Alexander, then shifted his gaze to Purple in the car, You two Oh, I am taking Purple out. Alexander didnt borate further. As he spoke, he had already slid into the car and started the engine. As the car pulled away, Nathaniel stared at the receding taillights, feeling strange. He walked to his own car, opened the door and sat in, sitting for quite a while before slowlying back to his senses. He couldnt shake the feeling Alexander and Purple seemed overly intimate? Even if they grew up together, but as siblings, wasnt that kind of behavior crossing a line? The scene of Alexander carrying Purple reyed in his mind; their bodies closely fitted, so affectionate, the way Alexander leaned over to speak, their faces almost touching Nathaniel felt a tightness in his chest, ufortable. He found this strange, why should he care? Originally, it was none of his business Purple sat quietly in the car. Alexander nced at her from the rear-view mirror, noticing her silence, he asked, Really mad? I was just teasing you, how could I bear to throw you into theke. Purple closed her eyes, leaned back in the rear seat, and said coldly, He saw us. Upon hearing this, Alexanders grip on the steering wheel tightened slightly, You care that he saw us? Why wouldnt I? Purple countered him, not in rage, not in sarcasm, just calmly stating a fact, He saw us today, and someone else might see us tomorrow. Gradually, more people will see us. Eventually, everyone will know that she and her own brother have an ambiguous rtionship. Her reputation will be dragged through the mud, trampled on by others, and fall into an extremely embarrassing situation. All of this was caused by Alexander Summers. After carefully listening, Alexander knew she didnt care about Nathaniel, his mood slightly eased. Dont worry, Purple. I wont let things get to that point. Alexander drove the car, keeping his eyes on the road ahead, I cherish your reputation more than you do. Alexander knew fully well how harmful gossips can be. Atra nc had once personally experienced it when she fell in love with over fifty-year-old Old Master Summers. Nobody understood, nobody recognized their rtionship, everyone condemned and insulted her openly or secretly. She was called a gold digger, a seductress, a maniptive woman obsessed with money; thesebels had long numbed her. There were even rumors about how Atra served Elder Master Summers at night. Even worse, they questioned whether Alexander was truly Old Master Summers biological son. All sorts of dirty and nasty things were being said. The nc Family felt utterly humiliated for having such a daughter and cut off all ties with Atra, henceforth severing any further contact. Alexander didnt want Purple to end up in a simr situation. I will be more careful in the future. He calmly stated, offering her a reassurance. After hearing his words, Purple felt a slight sense of destion. The more cautious they were, the more it made her feel like they were engaging in some ndestine act Chapter 308: The Topic of Love Chapter 308: The Topic of Love Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers drove to the Walker Royal Hotel. He led Purple into the elevator, going straight to the rooftop. Purple felt perplexed, wondering what he was doing bringing her to the rooftop on such a cold night. Were they there to watch a meteor shower? Then she saw the helicopter parked not far away Purple became cautious and refused to go any further, Where do you want to take me? Dont you want to find out who the murderer is? Alexander was still being mysterious, Ill take you to meet someone who knows everything in this world, except for what he doesnt want to know. Feeling both puzzled and curious, Purple hesitated for a moment before following Alexander onto the helicopter. The propeller elerated, and the helicopter took off into the sky In the pitch-ck night, only the dazzling lights remained, outlining the skyscrapers. Purple couldnt help but wrap her clothes tightly around her, feeling a bit cold from the high-altitude flight. Outside, the wind was loud, and she faintly heard Alexander calling her name. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked over. Alexander took a pair of noise-canceling headphones, put them on Purples head, and then pulled her onto hisp. Purple wanted to say she had her own seat, and this way she couldnt buckle her seat belt However, Alexander already embraced her tightly and took out a thick nket from the ne, wrapping them both up. Warmth enveloped her in an instant, shielding her from the cold outside. Purple opened her mouth, but herints were stuck in her throat Her head was tucked into the nket, leaning against the mans chest, and her cheeks felt warm for no reason. Was she getting flustered again? Suddenly annoyed, Purple felt frustrated with herself for feeling lost and wanted to take it out on Alexandershe slipped her icy hands inside Alexanders clothes, maliciously absorbing his warmth. The cold temperature made the mans body reflexively shiver. Alexanderughed softly in her ear, his warm breath tickling her skin. Naughty. She heard him say with a smile. Purples face burned, unwilling to be discovered by Alexander. She buried her head deeper into the nket, remaining silent, and felt her icy hands gradually warmed up by Alexanders body temperature Just like her heart, which also warmed up little by little. Purple thought to herself that Alexander treated her so well Maybe one day she would truly fall in love with him, discarding all her principles and morals, willingly bing a lover who could not face the light She would getpletely lost in his tenderness. What should she do? Purple curled up in Alexanders arms, feeling lost. Love was such a difficult problem for her The helicopter took them to another city. Purple had never been here before. In the pitch-ck night, she couldnt determine their exact location for a while. Alexander led Purple into the elevator of an apartment building. Who are we going to meet? Purple was apprehensive, Isnt it toote? Will it be inconvenient? At this time, normal people should be asleep. Alexander replied, Its notte. At this time, hes just getting up. Purple: The elevator arrived at their destination floor. The quiet surroundings were eerie, with only the echoing footsteps of Alexander and Purple in the hallway. She felt a little nervous and subconsciously clung closer to Alexander, feeling that the ce he was taking her must be strange. Alexander looked back at her with a smile and gently held her hand. He stopped in front of a door and rang the doorbell. After a short wait, the door cracked open. A chubby man with a paleplexion stood behind it, squinting his eyes and vigntly observing the two of them before asking, Do you have an appointment? Chapter 309: Boyfriend Power Chapter 309: Boyfriend Power Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers said, I paid the down payment two hours ago, and the remittersst name is Wang. Upon hearing this, the fat man fully opened the door, Come in. Purple Summers followed with suspicion. It was a verymon apartment, luxuriously decorated, with arge living room, some fast food boxes piled on the table, and movie and game figurines visible everywhere, exuding a strong otaku atmosphere. The fat man led Alexander and Purple into a room dedicated to work, which had a long table with severalputers arranged side by side, surrounded by various electronic devices that they could not name, looking quite spectacr. The fat man sat in an oversizedputer chair, the round body instantly piled up, withyers of flesh folds looking quiteical. However, his tone was not at allical, but very cold and hard, even if he knew that the other party was his financial backer. What do you want me to find? he asked. Alexander looked at Purple. Purple was a bit dumbfounded, what what should she say? To ask directly who in Greenwood Town has a cat? Would the other person think it was a joke? Clearwater City, the Greenwoodmunity, someone has a silver-white chinchi cat, we want to know who it is, eventually, Alexander answered for Purple. The fat mans face was ripple-less. He rotated his chair and began tapping on theputer. He was only responsible for finding the information his clients needed, and he was not the least bit curious about what led to that information. Purple saw that within a few clicks, he essed the Greenwood Town property managementwork, and couldnt help but ask, Can you find out whose cat it is just like that? Yes, the fat man did not lookback, burying his head in front of theputer. Cat owners will definitely buy rted products, cat food, cat litter, canned cat food, so just look up the consumption records of these residents and youll know. Purple was dumbfounded. When she used to handle cases, she would check others consumption records, but that was targeted; once the suspect was identified, she would submit a search request to her superiors or hire private detectives wandering in the gray area. But this kind ofrge-scale search of other peoples consumption records Not to mention the technical difficulty, first of all, isnt this kind of behavior illegal? However, none of the matters rted to Alexander seemed legal. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to worry about it. The search will take some time, lets go outside and wait, Alexander gently patted her shoulder and led her back to the living room. There was arge LCD TV on the living room wall; Alexander turned on the TV, randomly picked a channel, and sat on the sofa watching television with Purple. Purple was a bit uneasy and asked, Do we just wait like this? Dont we need to do something? Alexander nced at her, his eyes filled with faint amusement, What else do you want to do? Actually, Alexander just asked casually, but with his notoriety, Purple instantly thought of the bad things and her face turned red with anger. Seeing Purples reaction, Alexander realized what had happened and teased her, What do you think I meant by doing something? I dont know; your head is always filled with nothing good, Purple retorted. My head is full of you, Alexanderughed and pinched her face. Purple was fed up with Alexanders habit of pinching her face, she wanted to scold him for making her face bigger, but thought of Alexanders obscene jokes, could only bite her lip and re at him furiously. Alexander justughed happily, he liked Purples angry look, like a cat with fluffed fur, making him want to pull her into his arms and pamper her. And once this cat became gentle and soft, it would bring him an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Alexander no longer teased Purple, instead, hugging her quietly, he watched TV, enjoying the leisure. Even though the woman in his arms was a little ufortable, Alexander still felt content Chapter 310: Murderer Chapter 310: Murderer Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers was awakened by a strange noise. Thats when she realized she had fallen asleep on someone elses couch, in Alexander Summers arms. The position was ufortable, leaving her with a sore waist and back. She sat up with her hand on her forehead and saw the chubby man ying a video game in the living room The sound that had woken her up was the explosion effect in the game. Whats going on with this guy? Why is he ying games? Has he found the result already? Unlike Purple, Alexander had a good sleep. He stretchedzily and asked, Did you find anything? The fat man was focused on the game, not turning his head, he said: On the table. On the living room table was a stack of A4-sized papers, roughly as thick as a coin. It detailed the information of the three residents in Greenwood Town who owned a chinchi cat. Greenwood Town had over seven hundred residents, and it was incredible that they were able to narrow it down to these three and gather their detailed information so quickly. Purple couldnt help but admire, Its incredible that they could pinpoint the breed of the cats She initially thought that with the purchase record, they could only figure out who owned a cat. With their back to them, the fat man aggressively pressed the game controller yet spoke calmly, cat owners love showing off their cats, all you have to do is log into their social media ounts and browse their photos to know what kind of cat they have. But essing someones social media ount and their private albums was, in fact, illegal, right? As a former legal worker, Purple held these illegally obtained documents with mixed feelings. All we need to do now is get the cat hair from these cats andpare their DNA with the hair on the handkerchief, right? Alexander rubbed Purples head and said, Do you want me to introduce you to aboratory? They can speed up the DNA testing. With Alexanders help, Purple stopped being polite with him. Assisting the prosecutor in the investigation is the duty of every citizen, so she would consider Alexander as fulfilling his duty Purple nodded and continued reviewing the information, suddenly noticing a familiar name- Huh? Purple was surprised. Alexander asked her, Whats wrong? This Purple pulled out that page, This person is a witness called by Mr. Ross, his name is Robin Harper. I didnt expect him to also own a chinchi cat Could it be that he was the murderer? For a moment, Purple recalled the tall trees between the two apartment buildings C their sturdy branches extending to the windows. If Robin utilized those trees, he couldpletely avoid the surveince cameras and sneak in from his window to Delh Whites window. But even though the trees were tall and strong, the distance between them and the windows was quite far. If he wanted to sessfully cross from the tree, not only would he need excellent jumping ability, but also outstanding bnce. Did Robin have such skills? As she continued reading the information, she made another surprising discovery. Before bing a fashion designer, Robin Harper had been a gymnast! This was so unexpected Besides being unexpected, there was also a feeling of thats how it is. It seemed that Robin had deliberately epted Mr. Rosss money and then let Allen Rivera notice his bank statement inconsistencies. Once his perjury was exposed, it would leave a bad impression on the judge and jury, making it difficult for Second Young Master Graves to turn the tables in the second trial. Robin was willing to take the risk of perjury to put Second Young Master Graves in prisonjust how much did he hate Second Young Master Graves? Purples mind was full of doubts. The man beside her was already holding her and walking out, his tonezy, Dont think about it, lets go back to Clearwater first. All of Purples thoughts were on the case, so she unconsciously nodded Chapter 311: Giving Birth to Three Chapter 311: Giving Birth to Three Trantor: 549690339 At four thirty in the morning, they boarded the helicopter again. We can sleep some more. After the helicopter took off, Alexander hugged Purple into his arms, covered them both with a thick nket, and kissed her, Sleep, Ill take you to schoolter. Purple obediently snuggled in his arms without moving. Flying in the cold winter night sky was freezing, even with a thick coat on. Purple didnt want to suffer, so she obediently leaned on Alexander for warmth. They had just found a clue, and everything seemed to be getting clearer. She was a little excited, unable to fall asleep. Was the person just now a hacker? Purple chatted with Alexander, feeling amazed, Without him, it would take at least a month for us to find these results. Yeah, although hes not a top-tier hacker, he should be more than enough to help you with the investigation, Alexander said, Thepany I gave you was bought from him. Huh? Purple was surprised, Why would he sell such a goodpany? Even if they didnt do anything, there were quite a few ies every month. Thats just his way. He invests money in a small investigationpany, then sells it off at a high price. When hes running low on money, he starts anotherpany and sells it again, Alexander exined. Purple was speechless, what kind of lifestyle was this? Why doesnt he have higher ambitions? Purple couldnt understand, With his abilities and resources, he could clearly make apany sessful And after that? Alexanderughed and asked her. Purple hesitated, then cautiously said, After that he can make more money? Alexanderughed heartily, Silly baby, hes already making quite a lot of money now. Purple felt annoyed. She always seemed to be silly in front of Alexander. Alexander rubbed her head and said, He just wants a rxed life, doing whatever makes himfortable. The bigger thepany, the more time and effort it takes, and hed rather stay home and y games. Purple kept silent. Alexander went on, My goal is you, Purple. In the future, lets have three children, okay? I want three daughters, dressed beautifully and looking adorable. Purple closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, ignoring him. This guy really couldnt chat for long without getting sick. They hadnt even gotten married yet, but he was already thinking about having children And which identity was he going to marry her with? Alexander was her brother. Master Xander, had a fiancee. And he still wanted children? Illegitimate children? Get lost, dream on Purple initially pretended to sleep, but eventually fell asleep for real. The helicopternded on the rooftop of the Walker Royal Hotel, where all toiletries and breakfast had been prepared in advance. Purple was awakened by Alexander, then groggily brushed her teeth and washed her face before eating breakfast. Alexander personally drove her to school. The arrival time was just right, and the school gate was packed with parents, students, and luxury cars. Ryan Wesley had sharp eyes and immediately spotted Alexander and Purple talking by the car, immediately excited. He didnt dare to interrupt but saw his uncle nearby smoking, so he approached and greeted, Uncle, why is Master Xander free enough to personally send Ms. Summers to school today? Zack Waceughed and gave him a sidelong nce, Why are you poking your nose in Masters business? Ryan Wesley smiled ingratiatingly, I care, Master Xander and Ms. Summers have a good rtionship, and it makes me happy to see. Zack Wace took a puff on his cigarette and said indifferently, Recently its been alright Just a few days ago, I dont know which bastard leaked the news, and Ms. Summers found out about Master Xanders fiancee, it caused a big rift between them Ryan Wesleys expression momentarily froze, Uncle, Ms. Summers didnt she know about Master Xanders fiancee before? Chapter 312: Court Session Again Chapter 312: Court Session Again Trantor: 549690339 He thought Purple knew! People as high-ranking as Master Xander usually had a woman for show, and their true love hidden. Wasnt that right? Are you dumb? Zack Wace blew a smoke ring in his face. Would you mention your exes when youre pursuing a girlfriend? Let alone that it isnt even an ex, but a fiancee! Can you mention it?! Ryan Wesley choked. He wanted to say that he would mention it and would be proud of it. Having exes only proved his charm. When talking about his fiancee, Zack got a headache andined to his nephew while smoking, Master Xander suspects Ms. Summers overheard something when she was at the Graves Family house. Those bastards, what were they doing gossiping about our Young Masters wedding? What a cmity Yeah, yeah haha Ryan Wesley felt guilty and involuntarily nced towards Purple and Alexander. Zack noticed that something was amiss with his expression and became suspicious, Brat, did you leak the information? Me?! Ryan Wesley straightened his back in surprise, Uncle, how dare I? Such an important secret of state and military matters, I would never breach even the tiniest of facts! Zack stared at him intently for more than ten seconds, Really, it wasnt you? Really, it wasnt! Ryan Wesley shook his head firmly. Good. Zack was relieved and threw his cigarette butt in the trash, Otherwise, Master Xander would y you alive and I wouldnt be able to save you. Ryan Wesleys legs were shaking as he forced a smile, Uncle, I have to go to ss now Hurry up, youve already repeated two years. Can you get your act together and graduate next year? If you dont graduate, I wouldnt have the face to burn paper offerings for your parents. Yeah I know I know Ryan Wesley felt as if he had gone for a walk at the gates of hell! After two days, Purple had to ask for leave from her teacher again since it was time for the court hearing. She had good grades, kept a low profile, and didnt cause trouble, so all the teachers liked her. Consequently, her leave requests were easily approved. However, they reminded her that final exams were approaching and she needed to focus on her studies. Purple agreed. She already knew who the murderer was, and the evidence was solid. Todays court hearing should go smoothly. If things ended early, she might even be able to make it to herst study session. Thats what Purple nned in her heart. When she arrived at the courthouse, she found many reporters gathered at the entrance. They encircled Marcel Jefferson, incessantly asking questions Mr. Jefferson, does the Graves Corporations dismissal of their top-tierwyers and hiring you as the defense for Second Young Master Graves mean that your abilities far exceed that of thewyers team? Second Young Master Graves trial has been dyed for months, what is your strategy for today? Are you confident in winning the case? It is rumored that the witness in this case has suspicions of perjury. Has the investigation concluded? If the perjury is confirmed, what impact will it have on the judgment of this case? The reporters questioned Marcel incessantly, nearly driving him crazy. Eventually, it was the receptionist, Larissa Hamilton, who saved Marcel. Her small figure blocked the reporters microphones and opened a path for him, Please make way! Mr. Jefferson needs to prepare for the court session. Your questions will be answered after the hearing ends. Thank you for your cooperation Marcel was deeply moved. After escaping into the courthouse, he gratefully shook Larissas hand, Larissa! Im so d youre here today! Larissa did a great job. Purple followed and praised her with a smile. Larissa bent her eyebrows and grinned, Im used to this kind of thing. Each time we have an advertisementpany, I deal with it. Marcel affirmed again, Very good! Ill give you a raise when we get back! Larissas smile widened, Boss is so kind and generous! Purple joined in theughter. As the three of them were talking, Purple caught a glimpse of Jade Carlson not far away, watching them. Jades gloomy gaze sent a shiver down Purples spine. Her brow furrowed instinctively, and she wondered: Will todays court session really go smoothly? Chapter 313: Beware of Her Chapter 313: Beware of Her Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers had a certain understanding of Jade Carlson. Setting aside her work ability, speaking of Jade as a person, she was actually very resilient C when it came to something she wanted, she would stop at nothing to obtain it. She was calcting and strategic, and with great effort, she became a prosecutor and was about to receive Mayor Carlsons approval. However, her efforts fell short because of Purple Summers. Did she hold a grudge and intend to sabotage thewsuit? Purple Summers thought the possibility was very high The group entered the courtroom and sat down. Marcel Jefferson noticed Purple Summers in deep thought and couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? What are you thinking about? Purple Summers snapped back to reality and asked, Are you ready? Im ready. Marcel Jefferson nodded. I reviewed the questions I want to ask and how to present themst night. All thats left is the forensic report. Hasnt the reporte out yet? Purple Summers sensed something was off. It will be here soon. The report is on its way. I asked Larissa Hamilton to wait by the door. This is the fastest it has ever been. In the past, we had to wait at least a week for those forensic agencies. Marcel said. Purple Summers nced at the prosecutors seat. Jade Carlson sat upright next to Allen Rivera, calmly arranging the materials for the uing court session. Purple Summers was suspicious: would Jade Carlson make a move? Send a message to Larissa, asking her to be careful. Purple Summers told Marcel Jefferson. Oh, okay. Marcel Jefferson took out his phone, knowing that it was crucial to be cautious with key evidence. At this moment, the court hearing officially began. Since thest key point was whether Robin Harpers testimony was credible, the prosecutor started the proceedings. Allen Rivera presented the weather satellite cloud map of the day of the crime to the judge and jury, confirming that it was indeed cloudy in Clearwater City that day. However, ording to the cloud coverage and the sunlights angle at seven oclock in the morning, the possibility of Robin Harper being able to see into the apartment across from him was extremely low. The judge greatly appreciated Prosecutor Allen Riveras thoroughness and dered that Robin Harpers testimony held no reference value. Purple Summers deliberately observed Jade Carlsons expression, noticing a faint, barely-there smile, her eyes seeming to be elsewhere and not focused on the court hearing. Purple Summers frowned: What exactly did Jade want to do? At this point, the judge asked, Does the prosecutor need to interrogate anyone further? Yes, we would like to question the defendant, Gerald Graves, Allen Rivera replied. Marcel Jefferson was suddenly nervous: He wants to question Gerald! Geralds misbehavior was well known to everyone! Alexander Summers had a poor reputation outside, but it was just idleness and womanizing. However, Gerald was truly depraved and sick! It was said that every woman he had been with in the past ended up with diseases. If Geralds reply stirred up anger, the jury might dere him guilty out of indignation! Dont panic; lets wait and see, Purple Summers reassured him. Alright. Marcel Jefferson took a deep breath,forting himself, Its no problem. As long as the forensic report arrives, we can prove that there was someone else behind the crime. Purple Summers remained silent, feeling an ominous premonition Allen Rivera questioned Gerald, who was in the defendants seat: Please describe what you and the deceased, Delh White, did in her apartment on the night of the crime. Geralds attitude was arrogant and frivolous, replying, We made love. The crowd was in an uproar. Allen Riveras expression remained unchanged, asking again, Please describe the process in detail. What did you do to Miss Delh White? Chapter 314: Disadvantage Chapter 314: Disadvantage Trantor: 549690339 Gerald Graves felt very impatient, thinking that Allen Rivera was deliberately trying to humiliate him, and therefore responded quite rudely: Prosecutor, have you never made love before? Do I really need to teach you how its done?! Bang, bang! The judges gavel sounded. Please be mindful of courtroom etiquette and use appropriatenguage. Marcel Jefferson couldnt bear to look directly and whispered aint to Purple Summers beside him: What the hell is he doing? Does he want to make his impression in the eyes of the jury and the judge even worse? Hes digging his own grave! Purple Summers also frowned. Although she already knew that Gerald Graves was not a good person, hearing these filthy words in person still affected her mood. After being warned by the judge, Gerald Graves restrained himself a little and coldly said, I took off her clothes and of course, she took off mine too. She said she wanted to y something exciting and took out some sex toys from the drawer. So the deceased requested to have a sexual rtionship with you? Mr. Graves, did you refuse at that time? Allen Rivera asked further. Why wouldnt I eat the meat thats already at my mouth? Everyone knows my taste. When I saw her preparing those things, I knew what she wanted to do. It was consensual. Who knew that she would end up dead! Gerald Graves snorted and muttered a curse under his breath. Allen Rivera asked, It seems that Delh Whites death surprised you, Mr. Graves. When you had your hands around her neck, didnt you think that she might die of suffocation? Gerald Graves choked and turned his face away stiffly, his voice firm, I didnt think about it. Why didnt you think about it? Allen Rivera asked pressing question sternly, Any normal person would pass out being strangled within three to five minutes and die within five to ten minutes. I think this should bemon sense. Gerald Graves irritatedly said, I was so into it, who would think of those things at that time! There was a slight stir in the courtroom, and whispering discussions filled the air. Allen Rivera raised his voice slightly and asked, So, under that circumstance, even if you identally strangled Delh White to death at that time, you wouldnt notice anyway, would you, Mr. Graves? Gerald Graves face turned slightly pale. Objection! Marcel Jefferson couldnt bear it, I object to the intiffs leading questioning of my client! Allen Rivera calmly turned to face the judge, and said, On the day of the incident, both Gerald Graves and the victim, Delh White, had been drinking. Under the influence of alcohol, its highly likely that their actions were excessive, leading to Delhs death. Our side still holds the same view as the first instance and believes that Gerald Graves caused death by negligence. Bullshit! Gerald Graves on the defendants seat got angry, stood up abruptly, and shouted, Are you kidding me? She was soaking me wet with pleasure. How could she have died? I dont have a fetish for necrophilia! The bailiff pushed Gerald Graves back to his seat, and the court hearing became chaotic, with the jury members all showing disgusted expressions. Gerald Graves words alienated everyone, and their impression of him became extremely low! Marcel Jefferson wanted to dig a hole and bury himself! Why did he have to defend such scum? It was so heartbreaking! Order! The judge continuously knocked the gavel, Order, order! After several knocks of the gavel, the scene finally calmed down. However, the reproachful gazes of the jury members followed Marcel Jefferson, making him feel enormous pressure! Dont panic. Purple Summers whispered a reminder to Marcel Jefferson. Marcel Jefferson wiped the sweat off his forehead and nodded slightly: Yeah, we still have the appraisal report on our side, we can definitely overturn the casewhy hasnt Larissa Hamilton returned yet? Purple Summers was also worried that something might have gone wrong on Larissa Hamiltons side and thought about it before saying to him, You go ahead and question the client. Ill go out and have a look. Alright. Marcel Jefferson tried his best to calm down, You go, its okay if youete. Ill apply for a forensic appraisal to the judge and postpone the reconsideration. Purple Summers nodded, and as she got up to leave, she saw Jade Carlson on the prosecutors seat across from her, leisurely ying with her hair beside her temple, a cold sneer curling at the corner of her mouth Chapter 315: Using the Same Old Trick Chapter 315: Using the Same Old Trick Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summerss heart tightened, sensing something wrong. Did Jade Carlson really tamper with the forensic report? Purple was uncertain, her intuition told her that Jade had some kind of scheme, but rationally speaking, it was an extremely foolish move! Even if the appraisal report couldnt be used, Marcel Jefferson could easily apply for a re-appraisal, and thewsuit would be won sooner orter. It was just a matter of time Jades attempts to disrupt the case seemed pointless. Was it just to embarrass Purple today, so she went all the way to ruin the forensic report? Why would Jade go this far? As Purples thoughts raced, she hurriedly walked out, but it was toote. A crowd had already gathered at the bottom of the long steps leading to the courthouse entrance, and the security guard at the courthouse was calling the emergency center. Purples heart raced, as she quickly ran down the stairs, squeezed into the crowd, and saw Larissa Hamilton sitting on the ground in pain, her face pale. Larissa?! Purple eximed in surprise. Are you hurt? What happened?! Larissa was in unbearable pain, biting her lip and gasping for breath. A bystander answered for her: A man suddenly rushed over and pushed this girl off the stairs. She fell so hard from such a high tform, its fortunate she didnt hit her head. Larissa spoke up: Ms. Summers, what should we do? He stole my bag! The appraisal report is still inside! She was on the verge of tears. Purple immediately tried to reassure her: If the report is gone, its gone. Your safety is the most important thing. Where did you fall? My leg hurts so much, I cant move. It might be fractured, dont move for now. Just bear with it; the ambnce will be here soon. Larissa nodded, biting her lip. Beads of sweat the size of beans slid down her forehead, clearly in great pain. Purple suddenly realized that, despite witnessing so much evil, she had still assumed people were too good. She thought Jade would steal, swap, or block Larissa, but she hadnt expected Jades heart to harm others! To cause Purple to lose face, Jade would go to such malicious lengths. Although falling from such a high tform might simply result in scrapes and bruises, hitting ones head or spine could result in fractures and disabilities! Rage surged in Purples heart. She couldnt forgive what Jade had done! The ambnce soon arrived, and Purple helped Larissa board it. Standing at the courthouse entrance, watching the ambnce drive away, waves of anger and urgency crashed through her heart. Without the appraisal report, how could she convict Robin Harper? Apply for forensic appraisal and continue to dy the proceedings? Purple turned around and walked back into the courthouse, climbing the stepsyer byyer. With each step, her heart sank further. By the time she entered the courtroom, her emotions hadpletely settled, and she regained herposure. Marcel Jefferson was questioning Gerald Graves in an attempt to improve his image in the jurys eyes; nobody noticed Purple. She silently returned to her seat, turning her head to meet Jades somewhat provocative gaze. Jade looked smug, her eyes filled with contempt and provocation. But at the depths of Purples eyes, there was neither anger nor impatience, only a calmness resembling the still waters of a deep pool at night, without a single ripple. Where is the appraisal report? Marcel Jefferson subtly signaled Purple for an update during a pause in his questioning. Purple didnt speak, and instead opened herptop in front of her, typing a few lines of text in the document. Marcel read it, and his face turned pale! Can this really work? He was extremely nervous. Purple continued tomunicate with him via text. After reading, Marcel clenched his teeth in pain, All right, since you say so, Ill give it a try. At this moment, the judge asked, Defensewyer, have you finished your questioning? Marcel loosened his tie to relieve some tension and stood up to reply: Your Honor, Id like to call Mr. Robin Harper to the stand to testify. Chapter 316: Losing the Appraisal Report Chapter 316: Losing the Appraisal Report Trantor: 549690339 Marcel Jefferson said that he wanted Robin Harper to testify in court. After his words were spoken, the court hearing fell silent, and various strange looks were cast at him, filled with curiosity. Even the prosecutor Allen Rivera, looked at him doubtfully. The judge reminded him, Defensewyer, you should know that Robin Harper is involved in perjury, so his testimony may not be epted by the court. Yes, I know. Marcel Jefferson was calm andposed. Our side has found new clues to the case and needs Mr. Robin Harpers verification. Therefore, we request the court to allow Mr. Robin Harper to testify. Upon hearing this, the judge nodded his head, Please summon the witness, Robin Harper, to testify. Jade Carlsons mouth curled slightly, revealing an almost imperceptible smile. She thought that Purple Summers hade to a dead-end and wanted to use the same old trick to turn the witness into the murderer. Ever since the news reported that Second Young Master Graves case was taken over by Prominence Law Firm, Jade knew that Purple Summers was definitely involved. She secretly followed Marcel Jefferson and found that he had gone to a pet boarding center, and then to a highly qualified appraisal center. Jade Carlson connected the dots and guessed most of the n. Purple Summers wanted to turn the tide with an appraisal report. But how could Jade let her seed? This was Second Young Master Graves case. If she won it, she would be seen favorably by Young Master Graves. Who knows, maybe Young Master Graves would take note of her and she could enjoy wealth and glory! How could such a good opportunity go to Purple Summers?! So Jade Carlson found someone to wait at the courthouse door, ready to snatch the appraisal report. Discard it, destroy it, whatever. Just dont let Purple Summers get that report! Once Purple Summers loses the case, she would lose credibility in front of Young Master Graves, and Furthermore, Second Young Master Graves would me her! Graves Corporation can disband a top-tierwyer team, much less a small Prominence Law Firm? They might be suppressed into obscurity and unable to make any waves! By then, what would be left to fear from Purple Summers? Jade Carlson wanted to apud her own cleverness! With just a casual move, she couldpletely defeat Purple Summers! However, if Allen Rivera actually won the case, it would also offend Graves Corporation. She had to find a way to detach herself from the matter. With a flicker of thought, Jades smile grew deeper. She could use the clues that Purple Summers found to curry favor with Young Master Graves! As long as she could get Young Master Graves support, who in Clearwater would dare to belittle her? Joy overflowed from Jade Carlsons eyes and her face seemed to be coated with a faint radiance, making her look extremely spirited. At this moment, Robin Harper took the stand again as a witness. Marcel Jefferson didnt rush into questioning. He carefully read the text on theputer twice, then took a deep breath and slowly stood up. Mr. Robin Harper, during thest court hearing, you imed that you saw Ms. Delh White sit up on the bed through the ss window. However, the prosecutor believes that under the weather conditions at the time, it was impossible for you to see inside the opposite room. Now, do you still insist on your point of view? Marcel Jefferson asked. Robin Harper replied, Yes, I saw it. Marcel Jefferson asked again, Assuming you did indeed see it, then, ording to you, Delh White sat up for a while, and theny down again. How did you determine that she was asleep and not unconscious? Mr. Robin Harper, did you see the expression on Delh Whites face at the time? Robin Harper answered, She was lying face down, I didnt see it. Thats strange. Marcel Jefferson touched his chin, The victim was indeed found lying face down. But prosecutor Allen Rivera said that under those lighting conditions at the time, it was impossible for you to see inside the room. If thats the case, how did you know Delh White was lying face down? Could it be you were inside the room at the time? Chapter 317: Handkerchief Chapter 317: Handkerchief Trantor: 549690339 Marcel Jeffersons words were like a stone violently thrown into a calmke, stirring up huge waves! Everyone was shocked by this turn of events, staring at Marcel in astonishment, not understanding why he suddenly targeted the witness! Jade Carlson sneered at this familiar tactic. Now that Marcel was using it again, she found it especially absurd. She leaned over slightly and whispered to Allen Rivera, Should we object to the defensewyer making baseless usations against the witness? An furrowed his eyebrows and stared solemnly ahead, coldly responding, How do you know the usations are baseless? Jade was choked by his words, suppressed her anger, and sat back down. What an ungrateful person! She hated Allens smug attitude, as if he was above everything, so selfless! Truly detestable! On the other side, Robin Harper faced Marcels questioning with a mocking smirk on his face. What do you mean by this? Im a witness. Are you implying that Im the murderer? Robin looked at Marcel arrogantly, Mr. Lawyer, in court, you need to provide evidence before making any ims. Ah, speaking of evidence, it just so happens that we have found a new piece of evidence. Marcel lifted the sealed bag containing a handkerchief from the table, We found a handkerchief in Delh Whites closet, with the initials QJ printed on it, exactly matching Mr. Robin Harpers initials. Robins face suddenly turned pale, and then he shouted angrily, This is nder! That handkerchief is not mine! Please dont falsely use me! Its not yours? Marcel looked innocent, But I just saw you wiping your sses with a handkerchief that is exactly the same as the one I hold. Impossible, Robin retorted, My handkerchief is custom-made, using West Indian sea ind cotton, with mulberry silk edging, and is made of 100% pure natural fiber fabric. You cant buy this outside! And I never leave my name on my handkerchiefs! Please, attorney, open your eyes and dont try to frame me with a low-quality handkerchief you bought outside! Marcel appeared embarrassed, holding the sealed bag hesitantly, looking back and forth between the handkerchief and Robin, This handkerchief really isnt yours? No, Robin firmly denied, It might look simr, but its definitely not mine! With that, he sneered mockingly, Besides, my handkerchief has signs of use. Theres a slight scratch on one corner from when I identally scratched it while cleaning my sses. The one in thewyers hand is probably freshly bought, and they didnt even have time to remove thebel, right? Ah Marcel flipped the bag over, revealing a small, uncutbel. He immediately pped the back of his head in annoyance. A few dissonant snickers came from the court hearing, and everyone thought Marcel was ridiculous. Robin looked smug, taunting him, If Mr. Lawyer really wants to help Second Young Master Graves get away with it, he should try harder. Instead of trying to frame me here, why not give me a few hundred thousand more dors? If Im in a good mood, I might be willing to take the me. This was a tant contempt of court. There was a buzz of whispers in the courtroom, and the judges face darkened as he banged the gavel, Defensewyer Marcel quickly exined before the judge could issue a warning, I apologize, truly sorry! My assistant made a mistake just now. It should be this one, this is the right one??? He took another sealed bag from Purple Summers, which also contained a handkerchief. West Indian sea ind cotton, 100% pure natural fiber fabric Hmm, theres a slight scratch on one corner. Marcel repeated Robins words from earlier and held the handkerchief up to his face, If I remember correctly, you just said that this handkerchief is custom-made, and not avable for sale outside. So can you exin why this handkerchief was found in Delh Whites closet? Chapter 323: Appreciation Chapter 323: Appreciation Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers was slightly embarrassed, feeling as if shed been caught red- handed. Young Master Graves. She pretended to be surprised and turned her head, walking over. Howe youre here? Just picking someone up. Grey asked her with a smile, Its so cold today, why are you girls in your school still wearing skirts? Kids should dress warmly. If you catch a cold, you might sufferter in life. His tone sounded like an elder. Im wearing something warm underneath. Purple Summers said with a smile, Although its a pair of stockings, these are actually thermal leggings, not worse than your coat. Girls in Greys uniform had skirts on their lower half and had to wear thick leggings in winter. Gavin Gravess gaze swept under her skirt. Purple Summers had a pair of delicate, straight long legs, neither too thin nor too bulky, with evenly distributed curves that looked nice. She was beautiful with delicate features all around, not only her legs, but also her pure and lovely little face, which was even more radiant and extraordinary. Her skin was as white as snow, her lips as red as peach petals, and she was as soft and tender as a flower bud, which made people adore her. As Gavin Graves looked at her, her bright, clear eyes and gently smiling pink lips caught his attention. Gavin immediately averted his gaze, realizing he had just zoned out for a moment. That was rare indeed. Perhaps it was because Purple Summers was always calm andposed, a little different from the typical sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. I think I still owe you a favor. Gavin Graves suddenly brought up their agreement, asking her with a warm and steady voice, Have you thought about how I can fulfill it? Purple Summersughed, Youve already fulfilled it. I informed Mr. Williams, and he said he would help me get it done. Hearing her words, Gavin smiled, his deep eyes serene and calm, Lester Williams is reliable. Ms. Summers, you can rest assured. As the two were talking, a figure suddenly interrupted, standing right between them! Young Master Graves! Be Foster hooked her arm around Gavin Graves, her curly hair carrying the scent of rose perfume, which was particrly noticeable blended with the cold air. Purple Summers felt the scent was too strong and unconsciously took a step back. It seemed that Be Foster hadnt even noticed Purple Summers and spoke in a sweet and crispy voice, Young Master Graves, lets go! If werete, auntie will be upset. Gavin Graves looked at Purple Summers. Young Master Graves, go ahead with your business. Ill be off now. Purple Summers was very tactful, and as soon as Be Foster appeared, she took the initiative to say goodbye to Gavin Graves. Gavin Graves did indeed have something to do today. His mother wanted to celebrate Christmas like Westerners and asked him to pick up Be Foster to go together to order Christmas dinner outfits. Alright, see you next time. Gavin Graves said. Purple Summers smiled, turned around, and left. Her steps were light, her long hair fluttering, and the sparkling snowkes rippled around her, making her figure look extraordinarily graceful. Gavin Graves felt a slight stirring in his heart, thinking this young girl was graceful and virtuous, and he liked it. It was just a pity that she was still too young. At this thought, Gavin Graves dismissed the fleeting spection. Never mind. He wouldnt take advantage of a child. Gavin Graves remembered Purple Summers clear and peaceful eyes when she looked at him, not showing fear or seeking favor. Such a girl would have a bright future, and if she really followed him, she would only be buried in obscurity. Gavin Graves believed he had a certain appreciation for talent. He admired Purple Summers and could help her from other aspects. He didnt necessarily have to make Purple Summers his own woman, as that wouldpromise her potential. When he got back into the car, Gavin Graves pondered for a moment, then took out his phone and called Lester Williams. What did Ms. Summers ask you to do for her? He asked. On the other side of the phone, Lester Williams was somewhat surprised. Although Gavin Graves had not formally taken his position as head of the family yet, he was in charge of everything in the Graves family. Naturally, once things were delegated, others would handle them, and he wouldnt inquire about every single thing. But unexpectedly, today he called to inquire specifically about the matter Purple Summers had handed over. Lester Williams was puzzled but still reported truthfully, Ms. Summers asked me to find someone. Chapter 319: The Duties of a Prosecutor Chapter 319: The Duties of a Prosecutor Trantor: 549690339 | Marcel Jefferson was embarrassed and shook hands with Allen Rivera. Just doing my job and fulfilling my responsibilities, he said. To do your job well is the greatest respect for yourself, Allen said seriously. He shook hands with Marcel and then turned to Purple Summers, extending his hand again. Curious, both Marcel and Purple looked at each other. Purple didnt expect that Allen would notice her. Out of politeness, Purple reached out her hand. As they shook hands, Allen spoke earnestly: You did a great job as well, giving timely cues to thewyer during the crucial moments and selecting key information points. Its very rare. Apps_like_Purple and Marcel exchanged nces andughed together. After greeting them, Allen packed up his things and left first. Jade Carlson followed behind him, holding the file materials in her hands, her head drooping, her face looking very bad. Watching them leave, Marcel said with admiration, What a nice prosecutor, even after losing the case, he doesnt hold a grudge against us. He even shook hands with us. Such a broad mind Why would he hold a grudge against us? Apps_like_Purpleughed. The prosecutors job is not to defeat the defensewyer, but to catch the real criminal. In this regard, we share the same stance, and he should thank us. Thats true, Marcel said, scratching the back of his head and joining herughter. I guess I was mistaken. The two walked out of the courtroom side by side and saw Gavin Graves and Lester Williams in the hallway outside. Gavin personally came to pick up his younger brother. With Gerald Graves released on the spot, all the long-repressed emotions vanished. Seeing his older brother arrive, Gerald became unrestrained, speaking shamelessly: Now everyone knows, right? I was framed! Brother, you have to hold a press conference for me, and exin to those reporters. Ive been ying around for so many years, how could I not know how to please someone, how to kill them with pleasure? S-M is even considered an art form abroad Seeing Geralds foul-mouthed remarks, Marcels sense of aplishment for winning the case immediately shrank by half, muttering, I really dont know if saving this kind of person is right or wrong At that moment, a janitor passed by identally stumbled and fell. Gerald reached out to help her up and said without respect for her age, Auntie, at your age, you shouldnt be working anymore. Go to the wet market, dance at the square, and enjoy life. Afterward, probably because he was in a good mood, Gerald even helped the cleaningdy pick up her mop. Apps_like_Purple witnessed this scene from a distance and exchanged a smile with Marcel, joking, See, hes not entirely a lost cause. We did our part, and as for the rest, lets leave it to the gods. Marcelughed too. Undoubtedly, Geralds small act had eased Marcels mind a lot. Reporters from outside swarmed in, surrounding Gavin and Gerald. Fortunately, with the presence of the Graves Familys many bodyguards, the situation did not get out of control. Gavin did not allow his brother to speak carelessly in front of the media. He led Gerald straight outside, but some sharp-eyed reporters spotted Marcel and immediately rushed over with their cameras. Purple avoided the scene and went into the bathroom. She didnt need fame or glory. As usual, she changed clothes inside the restroom, washed off her makeup, and freshened up beforeing out. Unexpectedly, she ran into Lester Williams at the entrance of the courthouse lobby. He had been waiting for her purposely. Ms. Summers, Lester was as humble and respectful as ever, Young Master Graves has asked you and Mr. Jefferson to join him for dinner. We hope youll ept. Purple then gave him an apologetic smile, Im sorry, Mr. Williams, but I have to go to the hospital now. Confusion shed across Lesters eyes. Purple told Lester about Larissa Hamiltons bag being snatched and her falling down the stairs. Today has been a fight to thest, and failure would not only disappoint the young master but also stir up unnecessary controversy from the media. Fortunately, ourwyer Mr. Jefferson has made everyone proud, she said. Chapter 320: Another Appraisal Report Chapter 320: Another Appraisal Report Trantor: 549690339 Lester Williams had handled numerous matters for Young Master Graves, and Purple Summers believed he would understand her intentions. Just as she expected, Lester Williams stopped smiling and asked, What would Ms. Summers like us to do? Purple Summers gave a faint smile, I am young and inexperienced in handling such matters, after all, Mr. Williams is more seasoned than me. I just thought, since she wants to snatch the appraisal report, why not give her a copy. Lester Williams understood her intentions and nodded, Ms. Summers is right. I will arrange for someone to handle this matter. We will alsopensate Ms. Larissa Hamilton, so she wont suffer in vain. I thank you on her behalf, Purple Summers smiled. Purple Summers bid farewell to Lester Williams and took a cab to the hospital to visit Larissa Hamilton. It wasnt long before Marcel Jefferson, who received the news, also rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, Larissa wasnt seriously injured, but her ankle was hurt. It would take quite a while for her to walk properly, and she needed ample time to recuperate. Marcel Jefferson felt regretful, thinking that Larissa was injured in the line of duty. He took the initiative to give her a leave, often going to her house to help her with groceries and cooking. The two seemed to be developing some chemistry, but that was a story for another time. After the trial of Second Young Master Graves concluded, Jade Carlson often felt absent-minded at work. She couldnt understand why the n had failed. With no key evidence and only Purple Summers spections and deceit, they managed to pin the murder on the witness! It simply defied all logic! After much thought, Jade Carlson could onlye to one conclusion: Purple Summers was too mysterious! Could she be a transformed monster? Otherwise, how would she exin a girl who dropped out of middle school suddenly bing an excellent student and a natural in the courtroom? Purple Summers was so enigmatic and seemed to have a particr interest in investigating cases. Would she investigate Suzanne Saunders cause of death in the future? She definitely would investigate; otherwise, she wouldnt have asked her in such a wayst time! As Jade Carlson thought about this, her head started to ache. Someone entered the office from outside, saying that there was someone looking for her. Jade Carlson became even more annoyed, thinking that the woman wouldnt havee to the Prosecutors Office, right? She was insane! Last time she just gave her money, and now shesing to her workce! Shes truly insatiable! As she walked out of the office and saw the waiting area, she realized there was only a man. Jade Carlson breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt that woman. But what did this man want from her? The man showed a familiar demeanor when he saw her and handed over a stack of papers, Ms. Carlson, Ive brought the documents you wanted. When can you give me the rest of the money? He was quite loud, which immediately attracted the attention of passing staff members. Jade Carlsons face changed abruptly, and she angrily whispered, What are you talking about? I dont know you. Have you mistaken me for someone else? Are you trying to deny this, Ms. Carlson? Werent you the one who asked me to find a way to get Mr. Jeffersons appraisal report? Now I have it for you. Give me my money! Jade Carlsons face turned white with fear at the mans words! Her secret schemes had been openly revealed by this man! If someone heard You dont have the money? The man held the documents and mmed them on the table in the waiting area, making a loud noise. Wouldnt you expect someone from the Prosecutors Office to keep her word? What did you say initially? Snatching the appraisal report would win the trial, but since you didnt win, you dont want to pay, is that it? I dont understand a single word youre saying! Jade Carlson was both frightened and furious, threatening him, Please leave immediately, or I will call security! Whats going on? Allen Rivera walked over from behind Jade Carlson, casting a suspicious nce at the documents on the table. Chapter 321: 321: Misunderstanding Exists Chapter 321: 321: Misunderstanding Exists
Trantor: 549690339 Jade Carlson was startled to see Allen Rivera all of a suddenher nerves were on edge. She immediately reached out to try and grab the report but the man across from her was quicker. He passed the file onto Allen Rivera with a quick swing of his hand.
Are you in charge here? I want to file aint! The man shamelessly caused a scene, pointing at Jade, This woman doesnt keep her word, she said that as long as I got this judgment report, she would pay me. But now shes acting like she doesnt even know me and refusing to pay! I didnt! Tears welled up in Jades eyes as she looked towards Allen, I genuinely do not know him, I have no idea why hes saying these things to ruin me! Unfortunately, Allen was indifferent to Jades tears; he focused solely on the report in his hands. It was a DNAparison report of cat hair. The report stated it clearlycat hair was found on the handkerchief. After testing, the DNApletely matched the chinchi cat raised by Robin Harper. If Marcel Jefferson presented this evidence back then, there would have been no need to trap Robin with precarious tactics during the court hearing. Allen thought back to Marcels apparent distress during the trial, realizing that it was probably due to this The man continued toin to Jade, Im telling you, you cant ditch this debt. Pay up! Pay up now! Constant nces from onlookers from all around made Jade wish she could shut this man up! At this moment, Allen spoke, If you want to collect a debt, please make awsuit in court, or directly contact the police. If you want toin, turn left a staff member there will assist you. His voice was cold and there was no trace of expression on his face. He put the report away and continued, You can continue creating a scene here, but I will arrest you for obstructing justice. You will be detained for anywhere between seven to twenty days ording to relevant regtions.
The man realized he met his match, and seeing the surrounding security guards watching like tigers, he left. Jade exhaled heavily, looking to Allen with gratitude. Thank you Dont thank me, I was not helping you. I just didnt want him to disturb everyone elses work. Allens cold demeanor and refusal to grant any allowances left Jade feeling humiliated, she could even feel the mocking nces from those nearby. Can you tell me why you did this? Allen asked her, What good does it do for you? Jade denied outright, Hes ndering me, I really didnt tell him to take the report. You made a phone call before the trial. I saw it. Allen responded lightly, Were you nning this then? This behavior obstructs judicial fairness, I can apply to search yourmunication records. Jade instinctively held the pocket of her jacket where her phone was, her eyes flickering. It revealed her panic. I I did it for your best interest. Jades voice was barely heard, nothing short of wronged, How could someone like Gerald Graves be acquitted? I I did it to help you win the case Did you misunderstand something? Allen interrupted her coldly, Jade Carlson, do you know who you are? Jade looked up at him, puzzled.
You are an intern prosecutor, you will be a prosecutor. A prosecutors job is not to win a case, it seems like you have a deep misunderstanding about this role. Allen looked down at the report in his hand and stated tly, Jade, I dont think youre suited for this job anymore. After saying this, he turned and left. Jade stood in ce, stunned. After snapping back to reality, her back was wet from cold sweat! What did Allen mean by that? Hehe wanted to transfer her?! No! She had been demoted from a prosecutor to an intern already; if she faced disciplinary action again, she wont be able to stay in the Prosecutors Office any longer! Chapter 322: 322: Better to Resign Chapter 322: 322: Better to Resign
Trantor: 549690339 Jade Carlson immediately went after him! She couldnt let Allen Rivera do that! A job transfer application was just a nice way of putting it, in fact, it was no different from being fired! She had gone through the painstaking process of passing the judicial examination and two years of training, not to be an ordinary clerk in the Prosecutors Office!
She wanted to be someone superior! Allen walked into his office, and Jade followed closely behind, closing the door behind her. Allen raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his eyes confused. Please, dont transfer me! Jade bit her lip as she approached his desk, I was wrong. I was blinded for a moment. I wont dare to do it again Please, just dont transfer me, Ill do anything you want She unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her fair, full chest. Thecy pattern of her lingerie was faintly visible, and her eyes were pleading. She leaned a little closer, looking pitiful. Finally, Allens indifferent expression softened slightly, as his eyes appeared to be deep in thought. Are you offering yourself to me? Allen asked. Jades expression froze. Im sorry, but this would cause me some trouble, Allen said in a toneless voice. My assistant needs to keep up with my work pace, not undress at every opportunity. He finished speaking and looked away from Jade, pulling out an application form from a folder on his desk, saying coldly, Youre clearly not suited to work here.
The office fell silent as Allen filled out the staff transfer application. He knew very well that this transfer application was in effect an expulsion for Jade, but what of it? He didnt need an assistant like that. Now that he thought about it, no wonder Suzanne Saunders had been holding back Jades promotion application. Suzanne Saunders A ripple of mncholy spread through Allens heart. Gone too soon, such a pity The sound of the door opening, apanied by Jades retreating footsteps, and then the door clicking shut. Allen looked up, shook his head slightly, and resumed filling out the form. As a prosecutor, one isnt easily dismissed, and any disciplinary action for failing to perform at work needs to go through multiple levels of approval. Allenpleted the form and went to the Human Resources Department, only to be told that Jade had submitted her resignation report five minutes earlier. Allen was taken aback but quickly understood.
Rather than waiting to be disciplined, it was more dignified to resign proactively. Allen didnt care, took back his application form, and turned to leave. In theory, after submitting a resignation letter, one has to wait for their superiors approval, but Jade left the Prosecutors Office that day after resigning and never returned. From then on, Jade waspletely cut off from her career as a prosecutor. In December, Clearwater City weed its first snowfall of the winter. The snow-covered city was filled with swirling snowkes and a lingering mncholy. At the entrance of Grey School, students came and went continuously. Purple Summers ran into Gavin Graves at the school gate. He seemed to be waiting for someone. His car was parked at the side of the road, surrounded by a few unremarkable-looking men, who were in fact his bodyguards. In the cold weather, Gavin wore a grayish-white cashmere overcoat. This color was very picky for a man to wear. If not worn well, it could either make him look sissy or affected. However, Gavin wore it very properly, along with a id long scarf, creating an elegant and schrly impression, like a graceful gentleman. Purple Summers hesitated whether to approach and greet him. After some thought, she realized that as an ordinary student, it would seem overly eager to strike up a conversation with Young Master Graves. Besides, he might have business at the school, so it was better not to cause him any trouble.
Just as Purple Summers was about to pretend she hadnt seen him, Gavin noticed her and fixed his gentle gaze upon her. Ms. Summers. Gavin greeted her. Chapter 323: Appreciation Chapter 323: Appreciation Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers was slightly embarrassed, feeling as if shed been caught red- handed. Young Master Graves. She pretended to be surprised and turned her head, walking over. Howe youre here? Just picking someone up. Grey asked her with a smile, Its so cold today, why are you girls in your school still wearing skirts? Kids should dress warmly. If you catch a cold, you might sufferter in life. His tone sounded like an elder. Im wearing something warm underneath. Purple Summers said with a smile, Although its a pair of stockings, these are actually thermal leggings, not worse than your coat. Girls in Greys uniform had skirts on their lower half and had to wear thick leggings in winter. Gavin Gravess gaze swept under her skirt. Purple Summers had a pair of delicate, straight long legs, neither too thin nor too bulky, with evenly distributed curves that looked nice. She was beautiful with delicate features all around, not only her legs, but also her pure and lovely little face, which was even more radiant and extraordinary. Her skin was as white as snow, her lips as red as peach petals, and she was as soft and tender as a flower bud, which made people adore her. As Gavin Graves looked at her, her bright, clear eyes and gently smiling pink lips caught his attention. Gavin immediately averted his gaze, realizing he had just zoned out for a moment. That was rare indeed. Perhaps it was because Purple Summers was always calm andposed, a little different from the typical sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. I think I still owe you a favor. Gavin Graves suddenly brought up their agreement, asking her with a warm and steady voice, Have you thought about how I can fulfill it? Purple Summersughed, Youve already fulfilled it. I informed Mr. Williams, and he said he would help me get it done. Hearing her words, Gavin smiled, his deep eyes serene and calm, Lester Williams is reliable. Ms. Summers, you can rest assured. As the two were talking, a figure suddenly interrupted, standing right between them! Young Master Graves! Be Foster hooked her arm around Gavin Graves, her curly hair carrying the scent of rose perfume, which was particrly noticeable blended with the cold air. Purple Summers felt the scent was too strong and unconsciously took a step back. It seemed that Be Foster hadnt even noticed Purple Summers and spoke in a sweet and crispy voice, Young Master Graves, lets go! If werete, auntie will be upset. Gavin Graves looked at Purple Summers. Young Master Graves, go ahead with your business. Ill be off now. Purple Summers was very tactful, and as soon as Be Foster appeared, she took the initiative to say goodbye to Gavin Graves. Gavin Graves did indeed have something to do today. His mother wanted to celebrate Christmas like Westerners and asked him to pick up Be Foster to go together to order Christmas dinner outfits. Alright, see you next time. Gavin Graves said. Purple Summers smiled, turned around, and left. Her steps were light, her long hair fluttering, and the sparkling snowkes rippled around her, making her figure look extraordinarily graceful. Gavin Graves felt a slight stirring in his heart, thinking this young girl was graceful and virtuous, and he liked it. It was just a pity that she was still too young. At this thought, Gavin Graves dismissed the fleeting spection. Never mind. He wouldnt take advantage of a child. Gavin Graves remembered Purple Summers clear and peaceful eyes when she looked at him, not showing fear or seeking favor. Such a girl would have a bright future, and if she really followed him, she would only be buried in obscurity. Gavin Graves believed he had a certain appreciation for talent. He admired Purple Summers and could help her from other aspects. He didnt necessarily have to make Purple Summers his own woman, as that wouldpromise her potential. When he got back into the car, Gavin Graves pondered for a moment, then took out his phone and called Lester Williams. What did Ms. Summers ask you to do for her? He asked. On the other side of the phone, Lester Williams was somewhat surprised. Although Gavin Graves had not formally taken his position as head of the family yet, he was in charge of everything in the Graves family. Naturally, once things were delegated, others would handle them, and he wouldnt inquire about every single thing. But unexpectedly, today he called to inquire specifically about the matter Purple Summers had handed over. Lester Williams was puzzled but still reported truthfully, Ms. Summers asked me to find someone. Chapter 324: Finding Someone Chapter 324: Finding Someone Trantor: 549690339 Find someone? Gavin Graves was somewhat curious, Who are you looking for? Lester Williams answered, Suzanne Saunders. Gavin was taken aback. He knew about Suzanne Saunders, as her image often recently appeared on the news. As a rare female prosecutor in Clearwater City, Suzanne was very popr among the locals. She was beautiful and did an excellent job, but it was a pity that she died at the prime of her life. Lester continued, After Suzannes ident, her body has never been found. Ms. Summers said that it was taken away by someone. She wants to find Suzannes body and the person who took it away. This is kind of interesting Gavin pondered. Why would Purple Summers care about Suzanne Saunders case? And why would a body simply disappear, taken away by someone out of the blue? If it was done out of gratitude, the body should have been delivered to the Summers family to let her rest in peace. If it was done for revenge, the person was already dead, and the resentment should havee to an end. So why bother going to the trouble of recovering the body? When you find out, let me know, Gavin instructed. Lester was even more astonished. Hearing Young Master Graves words, did that mean he was interested in this issue? On an ordinary day, Young Master Graves would be upied with significant matters, such as sea,nd, and air transportation lines, financial transactions, and gang strife. Now, unexpectedly, he was paying attention to such a trivial matter. Lester became more cautious about Purple Summers request, Yes, as soon as theres any progress, I will report back to you. Gavin hung up the phone. He made the phone call with only a few short phrases, so Be Foster sitting beside him didnt know who he called or what they discussed. She smiled and sat in the car with elegantdylike demeanor, but her heart was anxious and uneasy. She saw Gavin talking to Purple Summers at the school gate. The outside world only knew that Marcel Jefferson of Prominence Law Firm was a rising star in the judicial field, but she had eavesdropped on Gavin and Purples conversation, knowing that the case was actually controlled by Purple. Purple Summers actually won thewsuit! Be Fosters hands unconsciously twisted together, thinking anxiously, Purple Summers helped second young master overturn the case; will Gavin favor her from now on? She was very worried. Gavin was not as lecherous as the second young master, but neither was he an ascetic like a monk. In fact, he had rtionships with women before, and his taste was very high. Women who could catch Gavins eye had to be of superior bearing and possess extraordinary qualities. Although Gavins mother had spoken for Be on several asions, he had tactfully refused using her young age as an excuse. His words were not false. Compared to Gavins previous girlfriends, they all seemed to lean towards being mature and intellectual. Thus, Be also desperately tried to dress herself up in a mature style. Still, Gavin didnt like her. Be both loved, hated, and feared Gavin. Fortunately, Gavin, while not liking her, also didnt like anyone else. He had broken up with his former photographer girlfriend, and his current rtionship status was unattached. And then Purple Summers came out of nowhere A woman who could winwsuits was somewhat capable. Would Gavin be interested in Purple Summers because of this? Be Fosters heart was filled with anxiety and unease. She thought that Purple Summers was too young and that Gavin might not like her, but her mind was so noisy that she couldnt calm down. No, she had to think of a way topletely cut off Gavins thoughts about Purple Summers. The weather was getting colder, and by the end of the month, the entire Clearwater City was filled with the atmosphere of Christmas. There were quite a few foreign students at Grey International School, so they got Christmas holidays. However, the Summers family didnt celebrate Christmas, not only because they were a traditional family but also because this day was Elder Master Summers death anniversary. On the eve of the elder masters death anniversary, besides paying homage and cleaning the tomb, the family would also set up a banquet. No matter how busy they were, they had to make time toe back and have a meal together. Alexander Summers, usually elusive, obediently came back this day. Chapter 325: 325: Anniversary of Death Chapter 325: 325: Anniversary of Death
Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc took the annual death anniversary very seriously, preparing proper clothes for her children in advance. From the inside to the outside, everything was ck and white, solemn and dignified. Even Cleos fluffy tail sleeve was changed to a ck one.
Tiny, on the other hand, didnt need any extra preparation. It was already ck. In the morning, Purple Summers went downstairs for breakfast. A short whileter, Alexander Summers also came down. He wore a white shirt and ck suit today, with the buttons fastened all the way up to the cor. He looked handsome and distinguished, seemingly well- behaved, unlike his usual unruly and evil energy. It had to be said that the Summers Family genes were really excellent. All Elder Master Summers sons were handsome, but Alexander was undoubtedly the most attractive. If it wasnt for his tarnished reputation, the women in Clearwater City would probably all want to marry him. Purple Summers lowered her gaze and avoided looking at him, silently sipping her soy milk. She felt that she shouldnt be having such thoughts. But Alexanders eyes were already on her. He walked over and sat down next to her with his long legs. Atra nc got up to serve him breakfast from the kitchen. Alexander immediately turned his head and whispered into Purple Summers ear, We look like were wearing couples outfits. Youre serious? Purple Summers almost choked on the words, ring at him angrily, What kind of day is today, and youre still joking. Today, she was wearing a ck woolen ruffle skirt and a silver brooch at the chest, looking elegant and dignified. If they didnt take into ount the death anniversary, their matching ck outfits indeed looked like a couples outfit.
Alexander said nonchntly, The old man has been dead for over a decade. Theres nothing left tomemorate. Maybe hes already reincarnated and is in elementary school right now. Thetter part of his words was heard by Atra nc when she returned. She set the breakfast on the table and gently scolded Alexander, hitting him lightly on the back, You have no respect! Thats your father. Alexander gave a light smile and bowed his head to eat his breakfast. In front of Atra nc, he was still very filial and sensible. But in ces where Atra nc couldnt see, he had no moral bottom line. For example, at this moment, he was hooking Purple Summers leg under the table. Purple Summers endured his pestering, eating her breakfast quietly and not wanting Atra nc to notice anything strange. After breakfast, the entire family set out together to visit the ancestral tomb. Everyone in the Summers Residence went, except for the insane Laura Summers, who was left behind. Purple Summers was initially worried. After her resurrection, she hated going to ces rted to ghosts and spirits, like graveyards, temples, or churches. She feared her body might have ailments and that she would see unclean things. Thankfully, everything went smoothly, and nothing unusual happened. They found Elder Master Summers tombstone, ced white flowers, offered incense, and burned paper money.
As the eldest son, Dn Summers bowed to the tombstone and said, Dont worry. Everythings well at home. My second brother has be more level-headed after spending a few years in prison. My third brother has taken over thepany and can stand on his own. My fourth brother is also more sensible than before. He even started apany called called Called Windscribe Information Consulting. Alexander chimed in. He had already given thepany to Purple Summers, holding a nominal position as deputy general manager. Dn nodded, Dad, you used to worry about our fourth brother the most. Now that hes sessful, you can rest assured. Dn rambled, mentioning everyone in the family. His words were mostly pleasantries, only reporting the good and not mentioning the bad. For example, he never mentioned the fact that Laura Summers had gone insane. After the rites, everyone took turns bowing to Elder Master Summers tombstone, offering incense and burning paper. As they were about to leave, Atra nc said she wanted to stay a bit longer and asked them to return first. Chapter 326: 326: Discovery Chapter 326: 326: Discovery
Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers noticed that Atra ncs grief for thete Elder Master Summers was truly deep and profound. While everyone else seemed indifferent during the ritual of burning paper, only Atra had red eyes and looked on the verge of tears.
The pain of loss often fades with time, but Elder Master Summers had passed away more than a decade ago, and the fact that Atra could still cry in front of his grave spoke volumes about the depth of her feelings. But this only left Purple more puzzled. How could Atra, who was only in her early twenties back then, have fallen in love with a man past his fifties? Moreover, Purple couldnt imagine Atra, with her weak and fragile nature, going as far as severing ties with her own family just to be with Elder Master Summers. After leaving the cemetery, the facade of a harmonious family was shattered, revealing a clear split. Alexander Summers and Purple were in one car, while Dn Summers, Nathaniel Summers, and Ynda Summers were in another. As Purple sat in the car, she reminisced about how previous tomb-sweeping visits were apanied by Mrs. Summers and Second Young Master Summers for a lively gathering. Now, it seemed to be getting more and more deste year by year. She wondered what Elder Master Summers ghost would think if it were nearby and could witness this. Purple had no choice but to believe in ghosts after her own experiences, but she wondered how long they couldst in this world. Could they fade into nothingness? If their existence were eternal, she would like to visit herte grandmother, who had passed away due to illness. Purples thoughts wandered, realizing that in two months, it would be her grandmothers death anniversary, and she would have to visit her grave. She wondered if her grandmother would recognize her in her current state
Purples grandmother was buried in her hometown of Cascadia, a picturesque small town far from Clearwater City, with no nearby airports; reaching it required traveling by train. Once the idea took root in her mind, it quickly grew, bing clearer and more vivid. Purple decided to return to her hometown after her final exams, which would coincide with her winter vacation. Not only could she visit her grandmothers grave, but she could also stay there for a while. Upon returning to the Summers Residence, everyone busied themselves for a while before it was time for lunch. On the day of mourning, it was necessary for everyone to eat together. No matter how busy they were or what grudges they may have, the whole family had to sit together peacefully at the same table. Thus, it was a rare asion for Purple to dine in thevish dining room of the main vi. Atra returned just before lunch. Everyone gathered around the table, raising their sses and lightly clinking them together, creating an atmosphere of harmony and togetherness. Purple ate absentmindedly, her mind upied with nning her trip to her grandmothers grave during the winter holidays, wondering what preparations were needed, how many days she should stay, and how she could conceal her intentions from Atra. Nathaniel poured Ynda a ss of wine and noticed a full ss of coconut milk beside Purple. Thinking that she was too young to drink, he casually picked up a piece of sweet and sour spare ribs and ced it in her bowl. With her mind preupied, Purple took no notice of these small gestures and just ate the spare ribs from her bowl.
Alexander, who had been observing, immediately felt a cloud of darkness descend upon him, as if a storm was brewing. The spare rib had been touched by Nathaniels chopsticks, yet it had ended up in Purples mouth. It was too irritating! Alexander raised his ss and downed the remaining brandy, feeling as if his insides were ame with jealousy. Even if Purple hadnt noticed who had picked up that piece of spare rib, Alexander would still detest any interaction between them! Alexander suddenly reached across the table and firmly grasped Purples left hand, as if staking a silent im on her. Purple stared at him, confused, and thought: Is he acting up again? At that moment, Nathaniel identally dropped his soup spoon. As he bent down to pick it up, he saw the intertwined hands of the siblings under the table. Nathaniels breath hitched. Recalling the twos intimate moment previously, rage quickly engulfed him!
He could perhaps ept Alexander wasting his life away on trivial pursuits, but to involve his own sister?! Purple was his sister! If word got out, how would others view the Summers family? How would they view Purple? Did Alexander intend topletely ruin Purples life?! Nathaniel abruptly stood up! Chapter 327: 327: Really a Poor Little One Chapter 327: 327: Really a Poor Little One
Trantor: 549690339 Nathaniel Summers got up too quickly and fiercely, almost knocking over the chair behind him. Everyone at the table looked at him.
Purple Summers looked at Nathaniel as well, puzzled and confused. She had been eating with her head down and hadnt noticed Nathaniel bending down to pick something up. She didnt know that he had seen her and Alexander Summers holding hands. At this moment, when she saw Nathaniel looking angrily at Alexander, she couldnt help but wonder: what had Alexander done to provoke such wrath? Alexander looked back coldly, not even moving his eyebrows. Nathaniel noticed Purple by Alexanders side, her delicate and rosy face full of confusion and her clear, bright eyes showing the innocence of a young girl. She was still so young, yet had been seduced by her brother and fallen into such a humiliating situation. How pitiful! The world was harsh to women; if the secret got out, people would only talk about Alexanders promiscuity while using Purple of being slutty and filthy at such a young age. With Laura having been forced to drop out of school and gone insane, the gossip had already started. If something happened to Purple as well Nathaniel took a deep breath. Unlike Alexander, Nathaniel had grown up surrounded by family love and had not been treated badly by a stepmother. He had feelings for the Summers family. For the sake of family harmony, he could endure to some extent. Nathaniel decided to deal with the matter privately with Alexander, in as silent and low-key a manner as possible, in order not to hurt Purple.
Regaining control of his emotions, he retracted his anger and sat back down, pretending as if nothing had happened. I suddenly remembered Laura is still in her room. Auntie ra, have you brought her food yet? He turned his head to ask the servant. Auntie ra said she had already brought it to her. Nathaniel didnt ask any further and continued to eat. Purples eyes revealed some suspicion. It seemed to her that what Nathaniel had initially wanted to say was not that. However, what did he want to say originally, and why did he change his mind? Though Purple did not know why Nathaniel was angry, Alexander understood crystal-clear. Somehow, he felt a little bit happy, as if fate had finally turned in his favor. Back when he saw Nathaniel holding hands with Suzanne Saunders countless times, disying affection and intimacy, now it was his turn to gloat. However, such gloating was somewhat bitter. He wanted to take Purples hand openly in front of everyone and let them know she was his woman! But he couldnt, as Purple would only be seventeen after the new year, and she still needed to go to school and respect their social status as siblings Alexander thought, if only he could find Purples biological parents, these problems would naturally be solved.
After dinner, Alexander and Purple went back to the small western-style building. Purple received a call from Zara Jameson. Zara was attending a Christmas party at Jane McCains house. The sound of joyful Christmas music and peoplesughter and cheers filled the phone line. Janes mom ordered an extrarge Christmas cake; its a pity you couldnte, Zara knew why Purple couldnt attend but couldnt resist calling to ask again, Can you really not make it? The party will go on until midnight. You couldeter. Purples expression was slightly envious, but she still declined with a smile: I really cant go. Take more pictures and show them to me when were back at school. On the day of mourning, any form of entertainment was considered disrespectful to the deceased. Although Purple had no blood ties with the Summers family, with Atra nc grieving so deeply, it would be inappropriate for her to attend a party and celebrate at this time. Alexander, who was beside her, thought about how girls loved celebrating Christmas. Once back at school, her ssmates would undoubtedly share their experiences of the holiday, talking about the delicacies andughter at the party. Poor Purple would have nothing to share. He immediately had an idea in his heart. Chapter 328: 328 The Joke about Couple Outfits Chapter 328: 328 The Joke about Couple Outfits
Trantor: 549690339 Atra nc was shrouded in sorrow for the entire day, and after lunch, she spent her time folding ritual ingots in the living room downstairs. She also used paper to cut out many clothes, meticulously matching suits and vests, even gluing small paper buttons on them one by one, instead of just drawing circles with a pen.
Alexander Summers said to her, Youve already burned so much ritual money for him, its enough for him to spend. Why bother with these? Atra, her eyes reddened, whispered, When he was alive, did he ever have to worry about his own clothing and daily needs? They were always prepared and served by the servants. Even if I burn a lot of money, I dont know whether hell be able to spend it. Alexander, ruthless and brutal outside, was helpless with his own mother, and could only suggest, Why dont you burn some servants for him to use? Although he meant it as a joke, Atra surprisingly took it seriously and began to cut out little paper figures. Alexander Summers: Purple Summers pulled him away to avoid him from saying anything that might hurt Atras feelings. Leave Mom alone. Its better to let her burn some things than having her doing nothing and overthinking. Lets just think of it as a constion, Purple said. Alexander rubbed her head and smiled, Not bad, you know how to care for your mother-inw now. Purple rolled her eyes, knowing well that Alexander couldnt say anything nice, she shouldnt have had any expectations. She didnt want to pay attention to him and turned to go back to her room, but Alexander grabbed her arm. Ill take you out tonight, Alexander said.
Like a frightened hedgehog, Purple quickly withdrew her hand, No! You dare not go? Alexander still smiled, a creepy grin. Having no choice, Purple agreed, but to guard against Alexander causing trouble, she threatened, Today is the elder masters death anniversary. Dont go too far and disgrace our family name, or the elder masters ghost wont spare you! What nonsense are you thinking of? Disgracing the family name? Where did you learn these old-fashioned phrases? Alexanderughed, pinching her cheek, I told you, I wont touch you before you turn eighteen. Purple pped his hand away and went into her room. She was very worried. Before, she had been looking forward to turning eighteen so she could take the judicial examination and return to her original position as soon as possible. But now Once the new year passed, she would be seventeen. Thinking about it, eighteen wasnt far away, and it seemed like a nightmare Purple sighed, feeling unlucky. Now that she couldnt escape Alexander and had no strength to resist, she gave up and stopped thinking about it. Thinking wouldnt help anyway.
In the afternoon, Purple cleaned Tinys parasol tree branch and prepared a bath for Cleo. After taking care of both pets, she was all sweaty and went to take a bath before lying on the bed reading. Soon, she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already pitch ck, and Alexander was sitting by her bed. In the dim darkness, Purple gazed at the shadow by the bed, feeling no ripples in her heart. It was because She had gotten used to it. She had gotten used to his sudden appearances and invasions into her personal space, so much so that She almost forgot what shame was. Where are you taking me? Purplezily got up, opening the wardrobe to change clothes. Saying it would ruin the surprise, Alexander walked over, wrapped his arm around her waist from behind, and rested his chin in the hollow of her shoulder, Wear the coat you wore this morning when you went out. Purple nced at him listlessly. Why wear all ck when going out for a celebration? Was he stuck on the idea of couple outfits and couldnt get out of it?
Chapter 329: 329: A Little Happy Chapter 329: 329: A Little Happy
Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summers drove her out. Purple Summers, toozy to ask where they were going, started to doze off as soon as she got in the car. Once the car hit the main road, the trees on both sides were adorned with dazzling, opulent Christmas lights. Christmas music wafted faintly from the streets and alleyways, and every so often, couples walked past them, clinging to each other at the crosswalk during a red light. All of this brought a sense of tranquility to Alexander Summers.
In the spirit of the holiday, driving down a vibrant street filled with lights, with the woman he loved in the passenger seat, everything felt perfect. Alexanders heart was stirred. He subconsciously reached for Purples hand and gently kissed it. Purples hand was soft and delicate, akin to perfectly tender tofu. After that one kiss, Alexander had the urge to devour her whole, following the trail of her hand. He returned to kissing her hand, disturbing Purples sleep. Mumbling something under her breath, she withdrew her hand. Looking at her childlike sleeping face, Alexander Summers couldnt help but chuckle. The car navigated through the bustling citynes, entered the airport freeway, and finally arrived at the airport. Purple followed Alexander onto his private ne. After a two-and-a-half-hour flight, they arrived at Northshore City, a thousand miles away. Northshore City was known for its wintery charm. The sporadic, delicate snowkes of Clearwater, whenpared to this city, were as insignificant as drizzle. Witnessing the snow-covered metropolis before her, Purple was dumbstruck. Alexander Summers is getting crazier by the day, she mused. Alexander took her to a huge square in the center of Northshore City. The square was bustling with people. Bright streetmps shone on the thick snow, creating a stunningly brilliant view. An ice-brick maze and a skating rink took up the central square. Snowmen and ice sculptures of various shapes, adorned with colored lights and decorative balls, stood around the perimeter.
Numerous young men and women gathered there, reveling andughing heartily. Alexander Summers Purple found herself at a loss for words, Today is a day of mourning, are you sure about this Her tone was barely usatory but full of surprise. Past midnight, now its no longer a day of mourning, Alexander exined with a note of tenderness in his voice, holding her hand. Purple, nobody knows me here, and nobody knows you here. You have nothing to fear. They neither had to worry about assassination attempts nor their social status as siblings. They were free to enjoy themselves to the fullest. Alexander had even prepared everything she needed to enjoy the snow, a lengthy down coat that covered her entirely,plete with a hat, gloves, and a scarf. Once Purple put them on, she felt like a big, fluffy marshmallow She wanted to say that even if people recognized them in this getup, it would be impressive the way they could discern anything beneath all theseyers! Alexander then took her to the ice maze. Purple was reluctant, fearing shed be stuck in the cold maze. Then Alexander suggested they go ice-skating. Again, Purple refused. Dressed as she was, even walking was a struggle. She pushed him away irritably, Go skate by yourself, stop bothering me. She found a stone stool to sit on at the fringe of the skating area, half of her face hidden behind her scarf, hands tucked inside her sleeves. As she sat in her cozy getup watching peopleugh, trip, and fall in the skating rink, she felt good vibes all around.
With all theughter around her, her mood naturally lifted and after a while, she found herself smiling. A girl skating a little distance away tripped and fell, her boyfriend reached out to help her but ended up falling with her on the frost-covered ice. Purple thought to herself: That must hurt, right? Yet, as she thought this, the corners of her mouth turned upwards, revealing a slight smirk of satisfaction. But where was Alexander Summers? Chapter 330: 330: Immature Man Chapter 330: 330: Immature Man
Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers squinted her eyes, instinctively searching for Alexander Summerss figure in the crowd. The area illuminated by the streetlights was limited, and there were many people ice skating. It was hard to distinguish who was who amidst the ovepping silhouettes. Purple looked carefully for a while but couldnt find Alexander.
How strange, had he be so engrossed in ying that hed forgotten about her? Purple felt a mix of emotions in her heart, not sure whether she felt more disappointed or relieved. Just as she was bored, suddenly, a snowball flew over and hit her arm! It shattered with a ssh, spraying ayer of snow foam. Purple turned her head in that direction but saw no one. Perhaps someone ying snowball fight had identally thrown it at her? Purple felt suspicious but didnt pay it any attention. However, not long after, another small snowball flew towards her, hitting her squarely in the back. Purple was wearing thick clothes, so being hit several times didnt hurt or make her feel cold, but she was very angry. Alexander must be the one causing mischief! How childish for someone in their twenties?! She stood up and walked a few steps towards the direction of the snowballs, yelling at the empty snowy ground, I know its you, stop messing around! Youre so childish! There was no response.
Before her eyes were only the dark shadows of trees and a few ridiculous snowmen. But she was sure, Alexander must be hiding somewhere here. Purple thought for a moment, then silently crouched down, grabbed a handful of snow, and formed a firm snowball in her hand. Come out, its too cold here. I want to go back. She slowly stepped forward, speaking to the air. Alexander dide out. He seemed worried that Purple might be cold. He opened his mouth to ask her if she needed another coat, but she would not give him a chance to speak. A snowball had already been fiercely thrown at him! Alexanders reaction speed was simply inhuman! He dodged in an instant, and the snowball hit the tree trunk behind him, shattering into powder. Purple was dumbfounded. It wasnt until Alexander ran off that she came to her senses, stomping her foot in anger, Youre not allowed to run! Why should she be the only one to be hit?! Purple crouched down, quickly scooping up some snow, forming snowballs as she chased after him. Her coat was warm but also cumbersome, leaving her gasping for breath after just a few steps. This coat was prepared by Alexander. Purple suspected his evil intentions were to deliberately tease her!
Thinking about Alexanders skills, Purple felt a little disheartened, believing her vengeance was hopeless. However, as soon as her footsteps stopped, Alexander would provocatively throw snowballs at her! Lazy pig, youve slept all night. Time for some exercise. He stood not far away,ughing. Purple was livid. So arrogant! So excessive! She chased after him again. The two ran back and forth in the snowy field, hitting each other several times with snowballs. Purple eventually got smarter, aiming the snowballs at Alexanders cor area. Alexander wasnt wearing a scarf. She imagined the pleasure of the crushed snowkes burrowing into his neck, sending a chilling sensation. Purple was secretly delighted, thinking she had had her revenge. Just as she was feeling smug, Alexander suddenly turned around. He didnt run away but instead charged towards Purple! Purple was startled, realizing her mistake. She turned and tried to run, but how could she outrun Alexander? Before she could struggle, he tackled her, and they both fell into the thick, soft snow. Their bodies sank deep into the snow as if buried in a pile of dense cotton. The crushed snow at Alexanders cor fell on Purples face, hair, and scarf.
Purple wanted to exim, but her voice was muffled. Along with the icy snowkes, Alexanders kiss descended. Chapter 331: 331: Hitting is Affection, Scolding is Love Chapter 331: 331: Hitting is Affection, Scolding is Love
Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers was almost out of breath. Her mind went nk as she was kissed, losing her ability to think, like a drowning person unconsciously tightening their grip around the neck of the person in front of them. The air inside her lungs was gradually drained, while at the same time, ignited sparks teased every nerve and cell.
Alexander Summers kissed her deeply, satisfyingly. After it ended, Purples cheeks were flushed, like a peach-colored sunset, and her small lips were even redder and more tender. She breathed slightly, enchantingly captivating. Alexander was overwhelmed with love as his emotions stirred, hugging her tightly and kissing her forehead, whispering hoarsely, Purple, I truly love you. I truly love you. The love had seeped into his bones, almost like an instinct simr to eating and sleeping, as if he could no longer live without it, and without it, he wouldnt be himself anymore. Alexander even wondered if she had put a spell on him. Otherwise, why was he so entranced whenever they were together, just like those schrs who encountered enchanting demons in the middle of the night and drowned in their tender affections? His confession made Purples face turn even redder. She was rmed and afraid, feeling as if she was about to fall into an unknown abyss, and yet deep down, she couldnt help but feel secretly delighted. Purple thought: Maybe Im not a good woman. While she was confused, Alexander had already pulled her up from the snow, leaning their foreheads against each other, intimately asking, Purple, why dont you love me when I love you like this? When he said this, there was no questioning tone in his voice, just a warm and ambiguous whisper, like flirtation, like teasing. But Purple seriously replied to him, Do you know what love is? You dont understand at all.
Alexanderughed, How do I not understand? When I see you, I just want you! I want to love you deeply! Anger rose on Purples face as she raised her hand to hit him, Youre so vulgar! With gloves and a thick coat protecting him, hitting Alexander didnt hurt at all, which made Purple even angrier. Alexander shamelessly said, Purple, hitting means affection, scolding means love. You hit and scold me, so you must really love me, right? Purple was angry and pushed him away, bending down to scoop up a handful of snow and throwing it at him. However, as her clothes were so heavy, she identally used too much force and fell back into the snow. Alexanderughed heartily, showing no mercy. Furious, Purple picked up arge chunk of snow and forcefully threw it at Alexander. He ran away, and she chased after him. The two of them yed chase in the snow, breaking into a sweat. She never stood a chance against him. Throwing snowballs couldnt hit him, attempting to hit him didnt reach, and even if she did manage to catch up to him, it would only result in him seizing the opportunity to touch and kiss her, taking every advantage. Purple, leaning on her knees and panting, gave up on ying. He was too shameless. ying with him meant losing it wasnt worth it. Alexander came over to coax her, Ill buy you some candied hawthorn to eat. On Christmas night, everyone was celebrating, and even in the early hours of the morning, there were still many snack carts around the square. Alexander really did buy a string of candied hawthorn to bring back.
Purple, who had been ying with him for quite some time, was tired and hungry, so she didnt hesitate to ept it and start eating. Is it good? Alexander stroked her head, thinking her appearance, with her wide and fluffy down jacket just revealing a small face, seemed exceptionally childlike. Purple nodded and untied her scarf, feeling sweaty and ufortable beneath her clothes. Im thirsty, Purple said. Alexander turned around to buy some water. By the time he returned with a piping hot cup of sweet sugarcane water, Purple had only one candied hawthorn left on her skewer. Alexander handed her the sugarcane water and asked with a smile, Didnt save any for me? Purple, enjoying her food, waved her little hand and replied, Go buy it yourself. You little ingrate. Alexander poked her forehead, then suddenly leaned down and snatched half of thest candied hawthorn from Purples mouth without warning. Chapter 332: 332: Half a Candied Hawthorn Chapter 332: 332: Half a Candied Hawthorn
Trantor: 549690339 | Youre disgusting! Purple Summers immediately spat out the half she had left in her mouth. Unexpectedly, Alexander Summers said, Its sour and tasteless, whats so delicious about it? Here, Ill give it back to you. He then sealed Purples lips and forcefully shoved the half from his mouth back into hers.
Purple was utterly disgusted and wanted to spit it out, but Alexanders tongue pressed against hers, not letting go of the candied fruit. After a while of struggle, he finally said, Either swallow it, or Ill do something to you right here. Pouting and filled with grievance, Purple reluctantly chewed the remaining half of candied hawthorn and swallowed it. She felt like something was wrong with her entire being It was as if the half candied hawthorn was poisoned. Even after swallowing it, her mouth, throat, and stomach were extremely ufortable. Alexander Summersughed at her, Whats with the bitter face? Isnt the candied hawthorn delicious? Purple, in pain, replied, Its got your saliva on it! Whats so disgusting about saliva? Dont I always eat yours? Alexander Summers really didnt understand. Purple felt even more disgusted and couldnt take it anymore. She shouted, Dont say another word! Alexander hugged and sweet-talked her. They yed at the za for a while before Alexander took her to see the icentern exhibition. At this time, it was past midnight and the street was filled with dazzling icenterns, while the tourists gradually became sparse. Purples eyes were captivated by the various shapes of the icenterns, who looked incredibly intricate and enchanting.
Racing ice horses, ice-branch peach trees, and ice-carved bridges over running waterit felt like being in a fairnd. Only, this fairnd was too cold. After walking around for a while, Purple started to feel drowsy and unknowingly leaned on Alexander. Alexander looked down at her, her thick eyshes slightly drooping, icenterns beautiful light rays reflected in her eyes, the depths of them filled with radiant colors. Her small face flushed and adorable. Sleepy? He pulled her cor close, Lets go back to the car to sleep. Purple felt her steps bing lighter and heavier intermittently. She followed Alexander back to the car and fell asleep the moment she leaned on the back seat, unable to get up again. With heating inside the car, Alexander took off Purples coat, only to feel her face burning. It was then that he realized something was wrong. Purple, Alexander called her, Are you running a fever? Purple, still in a daze, could barely open her eyes, Maybe Alexander immediately grew anxious. Worried too much about her, even the slightest pain or difort would make him feel uneasy. To the hospital, Alexander told the driver.
Sitting in the back seat, he hugged Purple tightly, feeling guilty for making her run around in the snow earlier that day. Surely, she had sweated and caught a cold, which led to the fever now. From time to time, he ced his hand on her forehead to check her temperature, but the more he checked, the more uncertain he felt, eventually urging the driver to hurry. With clear roads in the early morning, they quickly arrived at the hospital. The doctor said Purple was alright, gave her antipyretic medicine, and said she could also drink Coca-C ginger ale at home without medication. Alexander held Purple in his arms as they went back to the car, and whispered into her ear, Purple, the doctor said its not serious. You can drink ginger soup instead of taking medicine. Purple, feeling lightheaded, replied, Lets just take the medicine. Where can we find ginger at this time? At this time, only 24-hour convenience stores were open. Wet markets and supermarkets were closed unless they returned to Clearwater Citywhere Alexanders influence was widespread, and they could get anything they wanted. Alexander sighed and tenderly stroked her head, remaining silent. Purple leaned against him, falling into a drowsy sleep Chapter 333: 333: Attachment Chapter 333: Attachment
Trantor: 549690339 She slept very ufortably, with all sorts of bizarre dreams interwoven, blurring the line between reality and fantasy. In her difort, she faintly heard Alexander calling her name: Purple, wake up and have some soup. Purple was helped up by him, closed her eyes, and took a sip of soup, with a sweet c taste and a slightly spicy ginger vor. Are we back in Clearwater City? Purple asked dreamily. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to buy ginger for 0.15 dors at 2 am in the unfamiliar Northshore City.
Alexander didnt answer her, he just slowly fed her ginger soup and sighed, I shouldnt have brought you out today. If they had stayed at home today, Purple wouldnt have gotten sick and developed a fever. Usually, when Alexander said something, Purple would always retort, but when he said they shouldnt have gone out today, Purple immediately agreed, Yes, we shouldnt have gone out. As she drank the ginger soup, her head felt foggy, but her thoughts were clear, and she talked to Alexander in a disjointed way. Every time I go out with you, Im really unlucky, Purple said, Once there was a gun attack, you blew up someones face Another time there was an assassination and you stabbed someone to death. This time nothing happened, but I got sick Cant you think of something good? Alexander was both annoyed and amused. He wanted to pinch her face, but seeing her still feeling unwell, he held back. Purple thought very seriously, and after a while, she shook her head: I cant think of anything good. Youre such a bad person, and nothing good ever happens when Im around you. Alexanders breath hitched, and his heart felt inexplicably stifled. Although he knew that Purple didnt love him, he still cared. He couldnt help but care Purple drank the ginger soup slowly, and after most of it was gone, shey down and continued to sleep. At this time, it was not yet dawn, and there was only one dim tablemp lit in the room. Alexander was feeling upset and wanted to smoke a cigarette, so he prepared to go out to the corridor.
He opened the door, and the lock made a soft click. Purple suddenly sat up in bed, Alexander? Her voice was soft, and her questioning tone revealed a little unease, like a frightened and helpless little deer. Hm? Alexander stood by the door and replied. Purple felt reassured,y down, and went back to sleep. Alexander was astonished. A momentter, he looked down at the cigarette box in his hand and put it away again. Alexander went back into the room,y down next to Purple, and gently held her in his arms. She seemed to be dreaming, turning around and mumbling aint, Alexander, youre so annoying. He heard it, feeling both sympathy for her and amused. You say one thing, but mean another, Alexanders thin lips curled up, and the hidden pain in his heart disappeared without a trace. The next day, Purple didnt wake up until 11 oclock.
When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a luxurious bed in a hotel, the snow-white scenery outside the window, and she was still in Northshore City. Alexander touched her forehead, The fever is gone. Purple was young and bounced back fast. Moreover, she often went to the gym with Aria Jackson to practice boxing and keep fit, so her bodys quality had always been very good. Although the fever was gone, her body still felt weak, and she was very hungry. Purple began to miss Atra nc, as if she were at home now, Atra would surelye up with a variety of delicious food for her. I want to go home, she said. Alexander looked at her slightly pale face after the illness, his heart ached, and he said, Okay, lets go home. The two took a ne back to Clearwater City. After arriving home, Alexander was severely scolded by Atra nc. This time, he didnt make up any excuses, admitting that he took Purple to Northshore City for Christmas and because of her catching a cold and fever, the return trip was dyed. Atra nc was very angry, but her character was too soft, so even when she was scolding, it felt like a gentle breeze: This is too reckless! Why did you go so far away when there are so many ces to have fun? Going outside in the middle of the night without sleep and now getting sick, what if it causes long-termplications? Your sister is still so young, how can she stand your torment!
Chapter 334: 334: What Exactly is Going On Chapter 334: What Exactly is Going On
Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers hugged Cleo on the couch andughed, enjoying watching Alexander Summers get scolded. Suddenly, Atra nc pointed at Purple: Look at your sister, her face has lost weight. Purple immediately stoppedughing, putting on a weak and aggrieved expression, and a hint of cunning shed through her eyes. Actually, the statement was quite exaggerated; one cant really lose so much weight from being ill for just one night. However, it was good to have Alexander scolded more. Purple was delighted inside her heart.
Alexander looked at her, the corner of his mouth forming a strange curve, as if smiling but not really. Purple deliberately pretended not to see it. When they went upstairs to their rooms, Alexander pulled Purple aside, saying, Mom was wrong just now, she said that you cant stand me making trouble. Alexanderughed wickedly and touched her face, I havent even caused any trouble for you. This bastard never spoke seriously. Purple red at him fiercely, Pervert! And then she rushed into her room, mming the door shut. After Christmas came a Sunday, and Purple didnt have to go to school, so she could stay home and rest. Talk about resting, but it was impossible to actually rest C feeding Tiny, changing Cleos water, tidying up her room, and doing homework, she never had any free time. In the evening, Nathaniel Summers came looking for Alexander Summers, saying he had something to talk about. He hade over in the morning too, but the brother and sister were still in Northshore City and hadnt returned. Atra went to knock on Alexanders door, but there was no response. When she opened it, the room was empty. Alexander had actually gone out again at some point!
Atra was quite angry, worried and helpless all at the same time C why was her son never home? Nathaniel said, Dont worry, its nothing important. Ill just call himter and tell him the same thing. He had Alexanders phone number, but it wasnt easy to get through. They had no choice now since there was no one to be seen, and it was obvious that Atra couldnt control her son. Nathaniel didnt want to make Atra ufortable. As Nathaniel was about to leave, he passed by Purples room and couldnt help but stop. is Purple at home? he asked. Yes, she is, Atra nodded, shes in her room doing her homework. Shes much more sensible than Alexander; she never gives us any trouble. Nathaniel thought for a moment, then said, Its almost the end of the term, let me check her homework. As a brother, being concerned about his sisters homework seemed quite normal, so Atra didnt think much of it, replying, Sure, have a look, and help her out a bit as well. Purple opened the door to her room and saw Nathaniel; she was very surprised. What are you doing here? her eyes widened slightly. Atra said, Your third brother came to see Alexander, and he wanted to check your homework as well. Purple was stunned and even more puzzled.
How odd. However, she didnt show anything in front of Atra, but simply stepped aside to let Nathaniel in. Atra thought that after spending half a day doing homework, Purple must be hungry, so she went to the kitchen to make some easy-to-digest pastries and prepare some hot tea for Nathaniel. Now, only Purple and Nathaniel were left in the room. Nathaniel walked over to the desk, wanting to check her homework. But as soon as he stretched out his hand, Purple closed the textbook and homework, clearly not wanting to show him. Nathaniel should be familiar with her handwriting; Purple didnt want him to discover anything suspicious. What do you want? she asked. At the same time, she packed up her textbooks and homework and put them into her bag nonchntly. Nathaniel was taken aback. He hadnte to check her homework originally, but Purples cold and distant attitude caught him off guard. There was so much to say, but it was all difficult to bring up. Even if he forced himself to say something, it would not convey his true meaning and might cause confusion and misunderstandings. Nathaniel pulled out the chair next to the desk, sitting down slowly, not saying anything for a long while.
Purple frowned and asked him again, Whats the matter, really? Chapter 335: Dirty Chapter 335: Dirty Trantor: 549690339 Nathaniel Summers had dark circles under his eyes, and there was a deep mncholy in his gaze. He hadnt slept all night. Every time he closed his eyes, he thought about the siblings affairs, worried that the scandal would be exposed and ruin the Summers Familys reputation, angry at Alexander Summers for being reckless and inconsiderate, and sympathetic to Purple Summers for experiencing this at such a young age Various thoughts surfaced in his mind, leaving him restless and unable to sleep. After a long silence, Nathaniel finally spoke, Purple you and Alexander you cant go on like this. Purples eyes widened. A chill swept through her body without warning, starting from the soles of her feet and enveloping her entire being. She was stunned. Nathaniel knew?! Seeing the fear in her eyes, Nathaniel felt sorry for her and immediately said, Purple, dont be afraid, I wont tell anyone. Alexander is entirely in the wrong here, hes made a huge mistake! Youre his sister; he shouldnt treat you like this. Nathaniel had witnessed Alexander taking her out, and she had been struggling at the time. Alexander had forced her into the car, so Nathaniel was certain that Purple was helpless in the situation. Purple sat down by the bed, her mind in disarray, as if all her strength had been drained. She had always known that the truth wouldnt remain hidden forever, but she hadnt expected this day toe so soon! The consequences of Alexanders actions would fall on her to bear! Why is it like this? Purple felt wronged. Ill talk to Alexander, Nathaniel said solemnly, but there are some things we may need to prepare for the worst. Your brother has always been distant from us siblings, and he may not listen to me. So this is what Im thinking Nathaniel earnestly made ns for Purple, Once you finish this semester, Ill send you abroad to study. You can study and work there for a few years, and when Alexanders feelings have faded, you cane back. Purple found this situation incredibly ironic. Her former husband, or perhaps ex-husband, was helping her to get away from another man. Nathaniel, I dont understand what you mean. Purple gradually calmed down. All Nathaniel had to go on was what he had seen and heard. He had no evidence, and he had to consider the Summers Familys reputation, so he wouldnt necessarily publicize the matter. She had no reason to fear him. Her initial panic was due to feeling guilty and exposed, but now that she had thought things through, Purple regained herposure. Seeing her attitude, Nathaniel couldnt help but be taken aback. Recovering his wits, he admonished her, Purple, dont make a foolish mistake! Youre still young, and you have a long future ahead of you. You cant throw it all away so easily! As soon as Nathaniel mentioned her future, Purple couldnt help but think of Alexander saying that her future was marrying him. When it came to marriage, Purple had already suffered once and was left with a shadow over her heart. Besides, there was a barrier of status and an unmarried fiancee between her and Alexander, and Alexander might not actually marry her. Most importantly, their values were fundamentally at odds! She would never stake her future on him. Nathaniel, I wont go abroad, and I wont leave the Summers Family. I can handle my own affairs, so you dont need to worry. Purple still coldly rejected Nathaniels good intentions. Nathaniel frowned, Handle it yourself? How do you n to handle it? If you continue like this, people will find out sooner orter. Then idle gossip will swamp you! Every news website will have your name on it! Once a womans reputation is tainted, no matter how much you try to clean it, it will never be clean again. You need to think this through! Purple scoffed, How am I tainted? Ive lived a decent life, and Ive done things honorably. Whether I am tainted or not, its not your ce to preach, Nathaniel. Instead of worrying about me, why not focus on Jade Carlson? She just resigned from the Prosecutors Office, and her life is currently in disarray. Shes in a very miserable state. Chapter 336: Throw Away Chapter 336: Throw Away Trantor: 549690339 Mentioning Jade Carlson, Nathaniel Summerss expression stiffened, followed by a hint of anger. Purple, what Im about to say might make you ufortable, but Im truly looking out for you. You need to think carefully! Dont ruin your future! Purple Summers was indifferent: I am well aware of where my future lies. Her refusal to listen to Nathaniels advice disappointed him, and his voice became even more somber: You must break all ties with Alexander. Although you are not blood-rted, you are, in reality, siblings, which society will not ept! Either Alexander gets married immediately or you go abroad for a few years! Purple and Nathaniel were also siblings, but their rtionship was somewhat different because they had different mothers, and as a result, they werent as close. However, Purple and Alexander Summers were raised by the same mother, and even without a blood connection, they had lived together as siblings since childhood, an indisputable fact. If their rtionship were exposed, the Summers Familys reputation would be in tatters! They would be the biggest scandal in Clearwater City! Did Purple not know all this? She stared coldly, not responding. Why should she be subjected to this questioning in this awkward situation when it was Alexander who caused it all? Nathaniel tried many persuasive tactics, from warning to teaching, but Purple remained unmoved and never admitted to having any improper rtionship with Alexander. Nathaniel was helpless. However, he knew that discussing this matter with Purple was passive and that the real culprit was Alexander. He finally got up and left, stopping at the door, and said, Purple, you may not believe what Im about to say, but my rtionship with Jade Carlson is not what you think. After hearing this, Purples lips curved into a mocking smile. She wanted to say she didnt believe him but couldnt be bothered to argue with Nathaniel. After all, she could see for herself what kind of rtionship he and Jade were in. After Nathaniel left, Purple sat alone at the table, feeling restless and unable to concentrate on her book. She got up and walked around the room a couple of times, unable to help herself, and called Alexander. The phone rang twice before getting hung up. Purple angrily tossed her phone onto the bed, wishing she could stomp on it. Cant find them when you need them, but they sure show up when you dont! she cursed. Her phone suddenly lit up with a video call invitation from Alexander. Purple: Damn it, he even had the nerve to send a video request! Purple angrily epted the invitation. Alexander smirked sarcastically in the video: What, do you miss your big brother? Purple scoffed: Its not me who misses you, its someone else! Alexander raised an eyebrow and asked, Who? Nathaniel Summers! Purple angrily told him, Thanks to you, he finally discovered it! He just came to give me a pep talk, telling me to cherish my future and study abroad! Alexanders long eyebrows finally furrowed, and he remained silent with pursed lips. Purple could only see him from the shoulders up on the screen, so she couldnt see what he was doing. Just as she was about to ask why he wasnt speaking, a sudden realization hit her. Are you watching the surveince footage again?! Purple eximed angrily, Where else have you hidden cameras?! Damn it, she had already thrown away several cameras, so why were there still more?! Alexander, however, frowned and said, He sat in your chair? Throw it out. The conversation between the two seemed like parallel lines that never intersect. Purple was so furious she felt like spitting blood; he was indeed watching the surveince footage! Chapter 337: 337: Solving in Minutes Chapter 337: Solving in Minutes
Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers felt so angry that she didnt want to see Alexander Summers face. She decisively ended the video call. Feeling a mix of sadness and anger, Alexander always had the ability to turn her from an elegant and gentledy into a hysterical shrew. Once again surveying her own room, Purple felt she couldnt stay there any longer. She tidied up neatly, picked up her bag, and went to Alexanders room. Her previous anger must have clouded her judgment, as she hadnt realized that the only ce in the entire vi without surveince was probably Alexanders room!
Atra nc went upstairs with the prepared tea and pastries, saw her daughter going back and forth moving things, and couldnt help butugh: Why are you changing rooms again? Purple dryly replied with a hum. Atra nc didnt ask any further, just thinking it was her daughter being yful. She cheerfully put down the tray in her hand and helped Purple switch the bedding, pillows, and daily necessities between the two rooms. After everything was neatly arranged, Purple noticed an unread message on her phone. Upon opening it, she saw it was from Alexander. He always talked casually, but when sending text messages, he was concise and not frivolous. The message was just five words: Rest assured, problem solved. Purple tilted her head, curious about how Alexander had handled the situation. Looking at the time of the message, it was only five or six minutes since she had told Alexander, and he was really efficient At this time, Nathaniel Summers, holding his phone, had trembling fingers and a bulging blue vein on the back of his hand. On the phone screen, one by one, the indecent photos made him flip through five or six of them before he couldnt bear to look any further. He deleted them all! After controlling himself for a few times, Nathaniel couldnt hold back and punched the ss-steel desk in front of him with a bang! The photos were sent by Alexander, and there was no way Alexander would suddenly send these for no reason. Nathaniel could nearly guess what Alexander wanted to do.
He called Alexander. As soon as the call connected, it seemed as if Alexander had anticipated it, and asked in a low tone: Received the photos? Where did these photose from? How many more do you have! Nathaniels voice was low, sounding like it was squeezed out between his teeth. I have as many as you want, Alexander seemed tough softly on the other end of the phone. But why would you want so many? Your own mothers nude photos would hurt your eyes. Alexander Summers! Nathaniel was provoked, his eyes turning bloodshot. Dont go too far! Whether I go too far or not depends on your attitude, big brother. Alexanders tone was indifferent and careless. Dont bother Purple again, unless you want these photos to make the headlines the next day. Nathaniel was furious: Have you considered the consequences?! Youll ruin her! I dont have enough time to love and cherish her, so how could I ruin her? Alexander abandoned his earlier frivolity and said coldly, Big brother, you should stop thinking about these things. I really dont like people coveting my woman. Nathaniel was so angry that he could hardly speak, as Alexander was insinuating that he was coveting Purple! How could that be?! He wasnt so despicable as to have that kind of thought towards his own sister! Moreover, Purple was just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl! Dont think everyone is like you! Nathaniel roared furiously.
Alexander was not the least bit angry and said indifferently: Is that so? Then thats for the best. Then he hung up the phone. Nathaniel stared at the phone that had ended the call, leaning back listlessly, feeling utterly powerless. He didnt expect Alexander to have those photos Nathaniels mother was Elder Master Summers second wife. She died in a car ident, and a young male model was also in the car. Many people spected that Mrs. Summers was having an affair with the pretty boy, and Nathaniel and his elder brother had to manage to suppress the matter. So many years had passed, with no one mentioning it, but who knew that Alexander still had those photos. Damn it, Nathaniel cursed. At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Chapter 338: 338: Wanting to be Admired Chapter 338: Wanting to be Admired
Trantor: 549690339 C It was a call from Jade Carlson. Nathaniel Summers frowned as he answered the phone. Jade Carlson wanted to meet him. Nathaniel had just finished talking to Alexander Summers, and now his mind was filled with the ticking time bomb-like photos, leaving him with no mood for another appointment. But Jades voice choked with emotion: Nathaniel, only you can help me now
He remembered Jades dedication to him, and also recalled that Purple Summers had mentioned Jade had left the Prosecutors Office. In the end, he sighed and agreed to meet her. Half an hourter, Nathaniel drove to a coffee shop in the city and saw a haggard Jade Carlson. Although her clothes and makeup were still exquisite, ones eyes and aura were hard to disguise, and Nathaniel could see the defeated and decadent Jade Carlson. What happened? Nathaniel asked her, I heard you resigned? Jades eyes welled up with tears, and before she could answer, tears overflowed. The glittering teardrops clung to the edge of her eyshes, trembling but not yet falling, making her look all the more pitiful. Nathaniel took a few tissues from the table and handed them to her. After wiping her tears, Jade said, After being demoted, I wanted to keep working, but I really couldnt stay any longer, there was no ce for me in the Prosecutors Office. Having said that, it seemed she was about to cry again. If it were usual times, Nathaniel might haveforted her, but he was really irritable today, and asked brusquely, What exactly happened? Jade knew Nathaniels temper well, so she stopped ying the victim and softly exined to him In Caspian Maples case, she said she had been scapegoated for the prosecutor general, and after bing an intern, she said she not only experienced gender discrimination in the workce but also endured unbearable sexual harassment. She was left with no choice but to resign and leave. She was crying andining all the way, full of grievances.
In the past, Nathaniel would have believed whatever Jade said. But with the recent events, one after another, Jades credibility had worn thin, and Nathaniel was skeptical of her ims of discrimination and sexual harassment. Regarding her resignation from the Prosecutors Office, Nathaniel didnt know how to evaluate it, and simply said, You have a degree and an impressive resume; it wouldnt be bad to switch to another job. I heard that many prosecutors have switched careers to bewyers. Lawyer? Jade frowned subconsciously. Both working inw-rted fields, but in terms of social status, awyer is far inferior to a prosecutor! When ites towyers, peoples impression is always mercenary and money-oriented. It seems that those who can affordwyers are rich people, and as long as the price is high enough, even the most vicious criminals will havewyers willing to defend them. Not so for prosecutors, a profession dedicated to fighting all sorts of evil, inherently righteous, and fulfilling peoples fantasies about nobility and justice. Jade wanted to be admired, so she chose this profession, but she was ultimately defeated. But even in defeat, she didnt want to give up her original intention. I can have my older brother introduce you to a suitablew firm, or do you n to do other jobs? Nathaniel asked her. He thought Jade was looking for a job and called him for help.
But Jades intentions were elsewhere, and she said with some hesitation, I already have some arrangements for work. I came to you today because my father wants to meet you. Mayor Carlson wants to see me? Nathaniel was puzzled, Why? Jades cheeks flushed slightly, My father he he thinks were dating and wants to formally meet you. Chapter 339: She’s in So Much Pain Chapter 339: Shes in So Much Pain Trantor: 549690339 | How could Nathaniel Summers not understand? This so-called meeting is actually the father-inws assessment of his future son-inw. If he goes, it would confirm his rtionship with Jade Carlson. Jade, we initially agreed that Nathaniels expression was somewhat uneasy. Jade Carlson, upon hearing this, felt devastated and pled, I know, I promised not to have expectations or demands, but since dad has asked, I really cant refuse. Nathaniel, can you please help me? I really dont want to disappoint my dad. Thest incident it was quite embarrassing for him. Because of Caspian Maples case, George Carlson rejected any rtionship with Jade during a press interview, iming that they only coincidentally shared the same surname. Facing Jade privately, he couldnt help but feel resentment. Nathaniel understood Jades difficult situation, but he couldnt go and meet Mayor Carlson as her boyfriend under any circumstances! Im sorry, Jade. Nathaniels tone was heavy, In this past year, because of my illness, youve given so much. I deeply appreciate your help. If you need money, I can find a way to help. But I really cant agree to this. Why cant we act through it, like a performance? Jade was almost in tears. Its not about pretending, Jade. It may seem low of me to say this, but I truly see you as a friend. If you need any other help, I will do my utmost to assist you. But this I really cant, Nathaniel averted his gaze, he felt guilty and couldnt face Jades tear-filled eyes. He felt guilty, even though they had agreed previously, but when things have developed to this stage, he still felt guilty. Nathaniel realised he had be the kind of person who abandons his friends after using them. Jade indeed burst into tears, she looked pitiful beyond words. Nathaniel, I know that you love Suzanne Saunders, but is there really no ce for me in your heart? Even if it means acting through this, you still wouldnt want to? Jade asked with blurred vision due to her tears, her heart filled with anger. She didnt expect that Nathaniel, known for his soft-heartedness, would be so adamant this time! Despite the Summers Familys declining prestige, a camel that is starved is stillrger than a horse. If she could present herself as the girlfriend of a centuries- old prominent familys descendant, it would definitely add weight to her status. Therefore, if she could take Nathaniel to see George Carlson, he would once again view her with importance! And she could take advantage of Mayors authority topel Nathaniel to ept her, to be his fiance. It would be a win-win situation. Who wouldve thought Nathaniel could be so stubborn! Nathaniel sat across the coffee table, his expression still troubled, Im really sorry His apology was equivalent to a rejection. Jade felt her tears were wasted. She had invested so much time and energy in this man, only to have it all end up in vain! How hateful! The hand lying on herp was already clenched into a fist, the long nails were embedded deep, but Jade was oblivious of it. She was in too much pain! Since she met Purple Summers, she has been hitting a wall at every turn, everything was going against her! Looking back now, if it hadnt been forst time at the banquet, when her wearing Suzannes clothes was exposed by Purple, she would have already won over Nathaniel! Rather than the current situation, where Nathaniel is wary, untrusting, even wanting to cut ties! She not only lost her chance of fame but lost both the man and her job. And the root of all these problems was Purple Summers! Jade Carlson bore hatred in her heart, so much that she was gnashing her teeth. She would make Purple Summers pay a bitter price! Chapter 340: Plans for the New Year Chapter 340: ns for the New Year Trantor: 549690339 This time, Jade Carlson wasnt able to pry any promises from Nathaniel Summers. However, she didnt return empty-handed. She borrowed 450 thousand from Nathaniel, iming she needed it to pay a hefty penalty for quitting her job on her own ord. Although Nathaniel Summers found it strange that the Prosecutors Office required such a high penalty, he was distressed and guilt-ridden, so he agreed immediately. December quickly passed, and a new year was on the horizon. As usual, the family gathered for a meal on New Years Day. Everyone gathered at the table, and Nathaniel Summers proposed to take Laura Summers to Scenton for treatment. Treatment is not a matter of a day or two, and this trip could take at least a month or two. Nathaniel Summers promised to return before the Lunar New Year. As a token of gratitude, Dn Summers raised a ss to Nathaniel at the dinner table, speaking many pleasantries. His eyes, however, revealed a sense of relief, as if he had rid himself of a burden. Purple Summers thought that Dns heart was particrly cold. It was only then that she learned Laura had gone mad. Dn Summers was ashamed and kept the news tightly under wraps, only saying that Laura was ill and never mentioning their daughters mental break. While the servants of the Summers family often discussed this in private, Purple Summers had never deliberately enquired about it. Atra nc was not a gossip-loving woman, so she waspletely unaware of this situation. Knowing about this now, Purple Summers began to see Nathaniel Summers in a new light. Soft-hearted men may be indecisive in handling rtionships, an aspect which can indeed be detestable, but such men are often the most nostalgic andpassionate members in a family. When Laura fell ill, it was only Nathaniel Summers from the entire Summers family who was willing to put aside his work and take her for treatment. Her father, on the other hand, was more eager to save face. The New Years Day family feast was tasteless. When it was over, Purple Summers couldnt wait to leave the oppressive atmosphere of the vi and return to her cottage. On the way past the artificialke, Alexander Summers grabbed her hand and suddenly asked, Do you want to go ice-skating? Stop joking around, what if we fall into an ice hole? Purple Summers said irritably, I need to study. I dont have time to y around. Atra nc, up ahead, turned around vigntly and called out, Alexander, dont tease your sister. She has her finalsing up. What if she gets sick again? What will she do during the exams? With the support, Purple Summers immediately shook off Alexanders hand and quickly moved to Atras side, hooking her arm around her mothers to avoid further annoyance. Alexander chuckled helplessly and trailed behind the two women at a leisurely pace, I didnt say we would go ice-skating on theke. I just saw the frozen surface of theke at home and thought of the skating rink downtown. Theyre having some New Years event there, its quite lively. Atra still shook her head, Its too cold. Purple hasnt been well for long. Following the line of conversation, Alexander suggested, Thats true. The winters in Clearwater are too cold. Mom, how about we spend the New Year on an ind? We can sightsee, and we wouldnt need to worry about Purple catching a cold. Listening to this, Atra seemed interested. Given her awkward status, it was hard to enjoy the happiness of a family reunion during the New Year. Every New Year, when she saw the heartwarming scenes of loving families gathering together on TV, it often stirred deep emotions in her. It seemed more rxing to travel instead. Alexander added, Every year we stay at home and eat dumplings, whats the fun in that? Mom, youre only in your forties. You should travel more. When youre seventy or eighty, itll be difficult to travel. Atra was mostly in agreement, so she turned to Purple and asked, Purple, do you want to spend New Years on an ind? Purple Summersughed and said, I dont mind at all. Thinking about having to dine with the Summers family during the New Year made her ufortable. The meals on their memorial day and New Years Day had been hard to swallow. Tasting delicious food is a wonderful thing, but dining with people you despise can be torture. So it was settled, the three of them would go to an ind for the New Year. Anticipating the New Year, Atra couldnt help but start nning and preparing excitedly when they returned to their cottage. But Purple Summers pulled Alexander aside and whispered, There wont be any problems, right? Chapter 341: Indulged to the point of lawlessness Chapter 341: Indulged to the point ofwlessness Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers seriously felt that traveling with Alexander Summers was too risky! Atra nc had the kind of nature that would make her faint at the sight of blood, if she were to witness a gun attack, or see her own sonmit murder That scene would be too stimting, Purple didnt dare imagine it. Alexander Summers smiled and said, Youve got to have faith in your big brother. Purple gave him a disdainful nce. After considering, she brought up another matter: How did you deal with Nathaniel? At dinner today, Alexander Summers behaved particrly arrogantly, clutching her hand under the table, while Nathaniel looked particrly upset. However, he didnt say anything, and didnt even nce their way. Purple was very curious, how did Alexander Summers persuade Nathaniel? I told him, if he dares to leak a single word, Ill ughter him. Alexander Summers smirked, his smile wicked and unrestrained. Purple was speechless, blurting out: Are you insane! The loud voice drew Atra ncs attention from the living room. Panicked, Purple grabbed Alexander Summers hand and dashed upstairs. Is that really what you said to him? Purple pulled Alexander Summers into the room and asked incredulously, Threatening his personal safety, he could totally report you to the police! She suspected that Alexander Summers rebellious adolescence still wasnt over, he was totally a model of secondary embarrassment! Seeing that Purple was truly anxious, Alexander Summers hugged her gently and slowly exined, Calm down, I was just teasing you. I have something on him, he wont dare to speak out of line. Finally, Purple breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, What kind of dirt? Some old photos of his mother. Having heard that, Purple understood right away. The photos that could threaten Nathaniel definitely werent ordinary, and since Mrs. Summers likes to spoil young male models, the content of those photos can almost be guessed. For the sake of preserving his mothers reputation after her death, Nathaniel would surely keep his lips sealed. Purple was finally at ease, but she was a bit exasperated by Alexander Summers earlier jest, Couldnt you tell me that sooner? Did you really have to scare me! Alexander Summers chuckled, Purple, I didnt mean to scare you, I actually do want to ughter him. He stared into Purples eyes, testing her reaction, What do you think? Keeping him around is a ticking time bomb, it would be better to just get rid of him once and for all. Purple was speechless, Youre abnormal, I dont want to talk to you! Alexander Summers didnt get the answer he wanted, but, he didnt see any sign of reluctance to let Nathaniel go in Purples eyes either, which made him very satisfied. If you dont want to talk then dont talk. Alexander Summersughed mischievously, like a bully teasing a damsel, his finger lifting Purples chin, After all, some things dont require words Purple snapped her jaw shut to bite the finger, showing her sharp teeth! Alexander Summers, seemingly unfazed by the pain, smiled wickedly, Look, you are so spoiled that you are getting out of control, even daring to bite people now. Purple was about to be infuriated to death, she spat out that piece of finger, and loudly protested, Mom! Brother keeps teasing me! I cant study!!! The door of the room was open, so the voice went straight downstairs. Atra ncs voice came up quickly: Alexander, stop irritating your sister! She has her finals soon and the sound of footsteps was hearding upstairs. Alexander Summerss eyes, dark as ink, narrowed slightly, a threatening light flickering within. Purple knew that look well, her heart screamed in rm, she tried to escape, but Alexander Summers was quicker! A loud bang! Shutting the door, bolting it, pinning the girl who was about to escape against the door, he ferociously kissed her. Chapter 342: Found a Clue Chapter 342: Found a Clue Trantor: 549690339 Alexander Summerss thoughts were very simple: if he didnt straighten her out, she would probably cry to her mother every time. His way of doing things has always been ruthless and brutal, as is his treatment of women. Purple was pressed against the door, unable to escape or hide, forced to endure his scorching kiss, her heart filled with shock and anger. Atra nc ran up the stairs and found the door locked. Anxious, she banged on the door, Alexander, open the door! Why did you lock it? Dont bully your sister! Bullying? Purple felt Atras words were too subtle, this was more than bullying, she was almost disassembled by Alexander! Alexanderpletely ignored the questioning from outside the door, his kiss was unhurried and increasingly delicate. His heavy, hot breath brushed over Purples cheeks time and time again, as if it would scorch her skin. Purples heart raced, and she remained motionless, her mind filled with one thought: Alexander was terrifying! He wasnt even afraid of his mother! When he finally had his fill of kissing, the unscrupulous prodigal son touched the teenage girls face and asked with a smile, Dared to tattle again? Purple had almost lost her breath from the intense kissing and could not tear herself away to scold him. Atra continued to knock and shout from outside the door, her voice frantic, fearing her wayward son would hit her daughter. Alexander opened the door as if nothing had happened, and Atra stumbled in, staring at the siblings, You two She nced at Alexander, then at Purple, and finally fixed her gaze on her son, questioning, Did you hit Purple? You were fighting?! Alexander: Purple: The two of them seemed somewhat breathless, their clothes wrinkled, looking like they had had a fight No, Alexander denied vehemently, saying, I was helping her review her homework. Impossible! Atra angrily retorted, she might be naive but not stupid. Purple, tell me, did your brother hit you?! Atra looked at Purple, urgently asking, her determined eyes as if to say that if Purple agreed, she would help her take revenge. Purple was a little tempted She wanted to say yes. But if Atra asked where Alexander had hit her, what could she say?Hit her hands? Not severe enough, hit her butt? Too intimate, hit her legs, hit her headnone of those body parts seemed appropriate. A cunning glint crossed Purples eyes as she held her face, intively saying, Brother pinched my face! She did not lieshe had indeed been pinched several times, and her face was still a bit red. Alexander,e out with me. Atra, the loving mother, suddenly took a stern stance, her face cold as she left the room. Alexander followed Atra out, pausing at the door to lookback. Finishing with a pointed smile at Purple. Purple: Did she do something wrong again Atra sternly prohibited Alexander from disturbing Purples studies. As long as Purple was reviewing, Alexander was not allowed to enter the room and disturb her. Thanks to Atras intervention, in the days leading up to the final exam, Purple finally enjoyed a brief, tranquil and peaceful life Yet during the asional breaks in her studies, she sometimes felt restless, suspecting Alexander was plotting something The final exam arrived, amidst Purples anxiety. Purple performed well, estimating that if she could maintain these results, she could secure a judicial examination slot next year. On the day the exams ended, Purple received a call from Lester Williams Ms. Summers, weve found some clues about the matter you asked us to investigate. Purple was astonished, Did you find the persons whereabouts? Lester replied, The situation is a bitplicated, its hard to exin everything over the phone. If you have time, you might want toe to the Graves Residence. Chapter 343: Unexplained Hostility Chapter 343: Unexined Hostility Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers immediately said, Ille over right now. She was so eager to know the answer that she didnt hesitate, which waspletely inconsistent with her usual cautious attitude. After such a long time of puzzling over the unanswered question in her heart, would the truth finally be revealed? C In the end, who was it that had resurrected her? With this thought, Purple Summers heart began to race uncontrobly, as if she couldnt wait to get to Graves Residence to find out. Lester Williams said, Tell me your location, and Ill send a car to pick you up. Considering the strict security around Graves Residence, ordinary vehicles wouldnt be able to pass through, so Purple Summers informed Lester Williams of her location. Soon, Lester Williams sent a car to pick her up. On her way to Graves Residence, Purple Summers realized that if Alexander Summers found out she went there, he would probably cause her trouble. But right now, she couldnt care less about that. The bluestone road at Graves Residence was smooth and wide, with elegant, low pines on either side. Purple Summers didnt have the time to admire it as she hurried along. She strode into the living room, but didnt see Gavin Graves, only a woman sitting casually on the white leather sofa: Be Foster, whom she had met before. Upon receiving news of her arrival, Lester Williams came downstairs and said to Purple Summers, Ms. Summers, please wait a moment, Young Master Graves has a guest. Purple Summers then sat down on the other side of the sofa, noticed Be Fosters gaze, and greeted her politely, Ms. Foster. Actually, she had little fondness for Be Foster, still remembering the time when this woman had pointed at her and cursed her. Although there was a reason for it, Purple Summers couldnt help but feel uneasy. When visiting someone elses home, Purple Summers wouldnt deliberately cause trouble or create awkward situations. This was out of respect for the host and basic etiquette. Fortunately, today Be Foster behaved reasonably, unlike her unreasonable tantrumst time. Ms. Summers is here too, huh? Be Foster smiled. Purple Summers smiled back and nodded her head in response. She sat quietly on the sofa, her eyes half-closed, her demeanor tranquil and remote, showing no intention of engaging in small talk with Be Foster. Nevertheless, Purple Summers could still feel an ice-cold gaze observing her without interruption. Be Fosters scrutinizing eyes were undisguised, making Purple Summers feel as if she had a thorn in her side. Perhaps it was because of Be Fosters sense of superiority that she thought there was no need to hide it. Purple Summers sat with an indifferent expression, ignoring Be Fosters gaze. Her thoughts were now elsewhere, with no time to dwell on this seemingly unprovoked animosity. However, Be Foster wanted to strike up a conversation with her, Ms. Summers, despite your young age, you managed to turn the tables for the second young master. Thats really impressive. Did you specifically study this or take any special courses? I was just interning at thew firm and asionally helped out with a few ideas. The fact that the second young master is safe and sound is all thanks to Mr. Jeffersons efforts, Purple Summers replied. Thats quite something, indeed, Be Foster asked with a smile, Did youe today to talk to Young Master Graves about the case? Wasnt thewsuit over already? Purple Summers said, Its for something else. Oh? Be Foster straightened her back slightly, bing more poised, What is it for? Her eyes pressed upon Purple Summers, eager to know the answer. Purple Summers looked up at her, slightly frowning, as if puzzled. Did Ms. Summers encounter any difficulties? Be Fosters smile grew warmer, trying her best to appear friendly, Feel free to tell me, perhaps I can help. No need, its just a small private matter, Purple Summers smiled. Be Foster wouldnt let it go, continuing to probe, A private matter that requires Young Master Graves help must not be something minor, right? Chapter 344: Found Half Chapter 344: Found Half Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers wore a faint smile on her face, choosing to remain silent. The atmosphere turned cold for a while. I do apologize if Ive overstepped my bounds, Ms. Summers. Please dont mind, Be Foster tried to save face whilst feeling annoyed, thinking to herself: I even deign to speak to you! Such ungratefulness when given respect! She had already investigated thoroughly. Purple Summers was an adopted daughter of the Summers family, even less significant than that Ynda Summers. Purple Summers couldnt even be considered a truedy of standing! Such a lowly status attempting totch onto Young Master Graves, its ludicrous! Although Be Foster maintained a smile on her face, her eyes were extremely cold. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was impossible for Gavin Graves to be interested in Purple Summers. Even if Purple Summers had stand-out qualities, her status was unworthy, and she was too young. She didnt fit with Gavin Graves aesthetic preferences at all. At that moment, Lester Williams came downstairs again, Ms. Summers, Young Master Graves invites you upstairs. The smile on Be Fosters face nearly faltered, she turned to look at Lester Williams, the corners of her mouth hardened: Mr. Williams, Ive been waiting for along time Ms. Foster, Ill have to ask you to wait a bit longer, Lester Williams said. Young Master Graves would like to meet Ms. Summers first. But she was here first! Even if order of arrival was disregarded, did that Purple Summers actually hold a higher ce in Gavin Graves heart than her, Be Foster?! Be Foster unconsciously clenched her hand, the recently manicured nails dug deeply into the palm of her hand She felt threatened. Purple Summers followed Lester Williams upstairs. Lester Williams led Purple Summers to the tearoom, as they entered, a man in a suit was leaving, showing considerable respect for Gavin Graves. He was presumably one of the directors of the Graves Group. Purple Summers didnt fully understand. Gavin Graves was evidently very busy, why would he personally need to deal with this matter? It would inly be resolved with just a message from him could there have been unexpected developments that required a face-to-face exnation? Thoughts whirled in Purple Summers mind, filled with both anticipation and unease. Gavin Graves sat across from her, perhaps due to recently dealing with many documents, he was wearing sses, a handsome man with an air of elegance. Purple Summers was eager to ask him: Young Master Graves, have you found that person? Gavin Graves was silent for a moment, instead of responding directly, he asked Purple Summers a question: Ms. Summers, can you tell me how you found out about Suzanne Saunders body being taken away? Purple Summers was slightly stunned, Im sorry, but I may not be able to exin that She certainly cant say she witnessed it as a ghost If she were to lie and im she saw it from the boat or shore, Gavin Graves would undoubtedly inquire about more details, to which she would not be able to respond. Gavin Graves didnt get angry but instead smiled, saying, I suppose Ms. Summers isnt willing to tell me why youre investigating Suzanne Saunders either. Purple Summers forced a smile. Please dont mind my questions. Im just trying to see if Ms. Summers could provide any clues, Gavin Graves exined. After hearing this, Purple Summers couldnt help but show her disappointment, You havent found them, have you? If he had found them, why would he need clues from her? However, Gavin Graves said, Weve found half. Purple Summers looked confused, I dont understand Weve found Suzanne Saunders body, Gavin Graves voice grew solemn, speaking slowly, But, we havent found the person who took the body. Purple Summers was shocked Gavin Graves, with hisposed gaze, looked at her, his voice low and resonant: Ms. Summers, if someone were to take Suzanne Saunders body, and my people cant find a single trace, this person is either on par with the Graves family or surpasses us. Either way, this person is not going to be easy to deal with. Chapter 345: How Do the Dead Come Back to Life Chapter 345: How Do the Dead Come Back to Life Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers felt a chill in her heart. Either, equal to the Graves Family, or, far surpassing the Graves Family in strength. Was Gavin Graves implying that the person who took her away was one of the four great families?! Who else in the bustling Clearwater City could deceive the world and hide the truth? Who else could cover the sky with one hand? Who else could leave no trace, no clue?! Purple felt suffocated. She struggled to breathe, drawing in a deep breath, feeling her lungs burning and her heart pounding violently against her chest! The answer seemed to be on the tip of her tongue Gavin Graves gazed at her thoughtfully, Ms. Summers, do you have a suspect in mind? Purple looked up nkly, No I, I have no idea. Gavin Graves watched her quietly for a while, then said, I regret not being able to help you figure this thing out. If you think of any clues, please let me know. Ill help you investigate as best I can. Thankyou. Purples expression was wooden, her mind in turmoil, Youve already helped me a lot Gavin Graves ced a piece of paper in front of her. An address was written on the paper. This is Suzanne Saunderss current location. Said Gavin Graves. Purple stared at the words on the paper as if she wanted to burn them into her brain. She left the Graves Residence. When the driver asked if she would like to return to the Summers Family, Purple felt lost. She didnt want to go home. After some time, she said, Take me to Walker Entertainment City. The Howard Family made its fortune in the gambling industry, with casinos, hotels, and entertainment cities spread all over Wheatley. As the family head, Alexander Summers basically treated Walker Entertainment City as his office for handling daily affairs. Purple didnt have an ess card, so she couldnt enter Alexanders private elevator, and the security guards guarded the special VIP entrance. She wandered aimlessly through the Entertainment City and ended up in the casino. She wasnt allowed to exchange chips since she was younger than eighteen, so she couldnt do anything. Finally, Purple exchanged 100 coins and found a w machine she liked to catch stuffed toys. She was wondering, was it Alexander, after all? If it was him, why would he keep hiding it from her? If it wasnt him who could it be? The toy she caught swung back and forth, finally slipping from the ws grasp. Purple felt as if her heart had fallen as well. But the toy would fall into a pile of plush toys, and her heart kept sinking without an end. She was even a little afraid to face it She didnt know what to ask Alexander when she saw him If Alexander had any intention of hiding it, would she be able to get an answer if she asked? Unconsciously, she had already spent most of the coins, but had not caught many dolls. At that moment, a familiar figure appeared beside her, Ms. Summers, what are you doing here? Zack Wace looked at Purple in surprise, Are you here to find Master Xander? Purples expression was dull and somewhat lost, nodding subconsciously. Zack Wace said, Come with me. Purple followed him. Zack Wace took Purple to the elevator. On the way, he asked worriedly, When did you get here? Master Xander is in a meeting. You can sit for a while and have a drink Master Xander thought you would be having a dinner party with your ssmates after the exam, and he wanted to pick you upter Purple seemed preupied and did not say much. Zack Wace noticed that something was off with her expression and couldnt help but feel uneasy. He secretly thought the two would quarrel again. they were a pair of enemies. Zack Wace brought Purple to Alexanders office and was about to leave when she stopped him. Mr. King. Purple thought for a moment and asked him seriously, Do you know how to bring the dead back to life? Chapter 346: Half Truth, Half False Chapter 346: Half Truth, Half False Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers asked Zack Wace if he knew how to resurrect the dead. In her tone, there was seven parts doubt and three parts probing. Zack was stunned at that moment and couldnt react for a long while. Purple wouldnt ask this for no reason. What had she learned? Or what had she guessed? Or who had told her something? Zacks heart was pounding, but he forced a calm expression: Why do you ask, Ms. Summers? When someone dies, they are dead. How can they possiblye back to life? Purple continued: For example, is it possible to resurrect a corpse? Youve been with Master Xander and seen more than I have. Would you say this kind of thing exists in this world? And does Master Xander know any mages who can resurrect the dead? Zack was instantly unsettled! Purple must have found out something! It was just unknown to what extent she knew. Mr. King? Purple tilted her head, her puzzled eyes seemingly shimmering with curious light, Whats wrong? Is there something you cant say? Ha No, theres nothing I cant say Zack forced a smile, The Howard Family has indeed known many mages for their business dealings, but resurrecting the dead such a thing is mysterious and probably impossible. As someone who had been working under Alexander Summers, Zacks mental fortitude was well-tested. Even if storms were brewing within him, he could maintain a courteous smile on his face. The most important skill when trying to deceive someone was to mix truth and lies. One couldnt say the whole truth, nor the whole lie; mixing two or three truths in ten lies could withstand scrutiny. For example, now that Purple was asking about such matters, as a steward, not only should Zack not keep silent, but he should also take the initiative to show concern in order to appear more natural. Zack poured a cup of hot tea for Purple and asked with a smile: Why did you suddenly bring this up? If you encounter any difficulties, feel free to mention them. While mages who can resurrect the dead might be hard to find, its possible to find a few ordinary ones. Purple looked into his eyes, Does Mr. King have connections in this area? Ms. Summers, you must be joking. The elder master of the Howard family has always believed in such mystical skills. Before every casino is set up, the choice of location, design, and decoration all require the consultation of several feng shui masters. Zack exined to Purple: When you entered the casino, did you notice the bats and golden coins carved on the entrance door? This symbolizes the bats opening their mouths to feast, draining the gamblers pockets of money, bringing in wealth. Moreover, on the ceiling of the main hall, there is a row of exquisite chandeliers, bright and dazzling. But if you look closely, youd find that these chandeliers resemble arge broadsword, capable of skewering passing gamblers straight through, causing their souls to scatter, and their wealth to be absorbed. Zackughed and continued, The Howard family values these things very much when running a casino business. The third, seventh, and ninth young masters also have many entric acquaintances and are well-versed in these arts. Previously, when someone had cursed Master Xander, we also sought the help of a mage to resolve it. He was cursed? Purples eyes widened in surprise, Then is he alright? Zack quickly replied: We asked Ninth Young Master Howard for help, and he introduced us to a mage who broke the curse. After saying this, Zack shook his head and sighed, In this world, there is nock of wonders. Purple pondered thoughtfully. From what Zack was implying it seemed that Alexander Summers didnt know any mages himself, but was introduced to one by someone else? On the other hand, although Gavin Graves had suggested that this person was from one of the four major families, the forces of these families were spread throughout the Huaya Empire. With so many descendants of just the Howard Family alone, why did she suspect only Alexander Summers? Chapter 347: Deceive for a Lifetime Chapter 347: Deceive for a Lifetime Trantor: 549690339 | Was she being paranoid? Just because Alexander Summers treated her differently from others? Purple Summers still doubted Alexander, but at the same time, she felt that she shouldnt miss other suspicious people just because she doubted him. She pondered quietly, her mood heavy. Zack Wace anxiously went to find Alexander Summers. The meeting was not yet over. Zack carefully walked in and came to Alexander s side in a few steps, whispering, Master Xander, Ms. Summers is here Zack concisely exined Purples unusual behavior to Alexander. Alexanders face darkened slightly, and then he stood up, calmly saying, Everyone continue. I have a matter to attend to for a moment. He went back to the office with Zack, but Purple was not there. Where is she? Zack asked anxiously, questioning the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard said Ms. Summers had just left. Zack looked at Alexander, Sir, should we chase after her? Alexander frowned, didnt say anything, took a cigarette out of the cigarette case, and lit it up. With the smoke around him, his eyebrows were shadowed with gloom. Zack carefully observed Alexanders expression, feeling uneasy. Alexander said indifferently, She wont give up until she finds the truth. Thats just her character. He took a puff of the cigarette, blew out the lingering smoke, and added, You arrange it for her to find a result, so she doesnt have to worry about this matter all the time. Sir, do you mean to Zack hesitated. Lets choose Old Ninth. Alexanders face was obscured behind the light smoke, He was just assassinatedst month, and he happened to be in Clearwater in August. Hes the best choice. Upon hearing this, Zack showed a doubtful expression on his face. Alexander put the cigarette in the purple bronze ashtray, raising his eyebrows and looking at him, Whats the matter? Is there a problem? Zacks gaze was a bit evasive, and he lowered his head and said, No problem. I just suddenly remembered a saying What saying? Alexander asked. Zack carefully replied, I heard from others that there must not be deception between men and women. If you deceive, you must do it for life. Otherwise He stopped suddenly, fearing that he would annoy Alexander and raised a sycophantic smile. Sir, Im afraid Ms. Summers will be angry with you if she finds out. Who would want to live in a lie? Just like in a Truman Show, even though the people around you meant well, sometimes deception itself was enough to cause hatred. Alexander was silent for a long time, his eyes deep and quiet. Then let her never find out. He said. At dinner, Purple told Atra nc that she needed to go out for a few days because of the club activities at school. The final exams were over, and Atra was willing to let her daughter go out to rx, but she was a little worried when she learned the activities were out of town. Why not let your brother go with you? Atra tentatively asked. Mom, all the other students are going by themselves. It would be so embarrassing if I brought my family. Purple nced at Alexander next to her, then added, And my brother has work. Hes really busy. She wasnt worried about Atra, but she was afraid Alexander would interfere and not let her go. Unexpectedly, Alexander didnt object, saying, Call home to report your safety after arriving there, and when you are about toe back, let me know in advance. Ille to pickyou up. He even gently rubbed her head, making Purple shiver, feeling that Alexanders sudden disy of humanity was awkward. The following day, Purple packed a few change of clothes and daily necessities, carrying her backpack, and went to Clearwater Citys train station. Aria Jackson was waiting for her at the station and waved to her from a distance. Although she had already heard the news over the phone, Aria still showed a slight shock on her face when she saw Purple. She asked, Is the news true? How could the body be there? Chapter 348: Returning Home Chapter 348: Returning Home Trantor: 549690339 The information provided by Gavin Graves is quite reliable. I was surprised when I first found out, Purple Summers said with a forced smile. The corpse had been sent back to her hometown of Cascadia, and buried in the back mountain of the old residence. Purple Summers and Aria Jackson set out on this trip hoping to see with their own eyes Either the body or the grave itself. They took a six-hour high-speed train ride, arriving at a city nearby, and then switched to a bus to Cascadia town. When they reached Cascadia, it was drizzling, and the ground was covered in wet mud. Both the dimming sky and pesky rain were indicators that the current time was not suitable to go up the mountain. Purple Summers and Aria Jackson found a small inn to stay in. Cascadia town is small, without luxury hotels. Even when they found an inn, the conditions were very simple: a double room had only two beds and a table, without even a TV, let alone toothbrushes and toothpaste. Aria Jackson bent down and searched for a while, finally finding an avable outlet behind the table. She then discovered that the kettle in the room was broken and had to go out and find someone to solve the problem. Purple Summers stayed in the room, making a phone call back to Atra nc to let her know they had arrived safely. After the call, Aria Jackson came back with a lot of items, telling Purple Summers, Its not too badtheres a supermarket next to the inn that sells most basic daily necessities. Purple Summers smiled and said, The supermarket is run by the innkeepers younger brother. Aria Jackson was surprised, These two brothers sure know how to do business She suddenly recalled that Purple Summers grew up here. Seeing these familiar faces must stir up many emotions in her heart. Do you know them? Aria Jackson asked. Purple Summers shook her head gently, Not really, but I used to go to that supermarket to buy snacks when I was little Oh, back then, it was just a small store. So did you live around here before? At the end of the alley next to the supermarket where you bought those things, thats where my grandmother and I used to live. Purple Summers sighed and said, After my grandmother fell ill, I took her to Clearwater City for treatment, and the house was sold. At that time, she didnt want to sell the house considering it is where she spent her childhood years. She wanted to keep the house for memorys sake. However, her grandmother insisted on selling, wanting to use the money to pay for her medical expenses and not burden her granddaughter. Even though the house itself wasnt worth that much. With warm yet mncholic memories in their minds, Purple Summers and Aria Jackson eachid on their respective beds without speaking. Light rain continued to patter against the window, creating an unending crisp sound. Aria Jackson suddenly said, Could it be someone close to you who did it? Why else would they bring the body all the way here? They must be very familiar with you and know about your old residence. They also understood Purple Summers nostalgia. What Aria Jackson said was exactly what Purple Summers had been thinking. She suspected that Alexander Summers was the person, but the only thing she couldnt understand now was Alexanders motive for doing this. Why would he hide it? Was he trying to do good deeds without taking credit, like Lei Feng? That wasughable Aria Jackson thought out loud, This doesnt make sense No one close to you would be able to escape Gavin Graves investigation unless they were incredibly powerful. The most powerful person in your family is Dn Summers, right? Could a director-general withstand Young Master Graves investigation? Aria Jackson then denied her own answer. Purple Summers was silent for a moment before saying softly, Lets sleep. Maybe well find new clues tomorrow. Both of them were exhausted from a day of traveling by train, quickly falling into a deep sleep. Chapter 349: Ritual Money is a Good Thing Chapter 349: Ritual Money is a Good Thing Trantor: 549690339 The next day, the rain continued intermittently, the wet and cold weather adding a deste chill to the small town. Purple Summers and Aria Jackson bought umbres at the supermarket, then went to nearby shops to purchase some ritual ingots and money before heading up the mountain. The mountain road was rugged, usually quite t, but once it rained, it became muddy and slippery, making it extremely difficult to walk. In remote rural cemeteries, unlike formal ones with registered names and maps, they could only follow the mountain road, searching in concentric circles. They searched for a while without any sess. However, since Gavin Graves told Purple that this was the ce, it must be correct. Purple thought about this, but decided not to worry, and since she was already there, she took the opportunity to visit her grandmothers grave. As they arrived at her grandmothers grave, the two unexpectedly discovered a new tombstone beside it; Suzanne Saunderss name was engraved on it! Suzanne, youre here! Aria eximed. As soon as she spoke, she realized that she was wrong; she should have said: Your tomb is here! Purple was also stunned. Even with psychological preparation, seeing her tombstone suddenly still affected her deeply. She never expected that the person responsible would have been so meticulous to bury her next to her own grandmother. He must know about your deep bond with your grandmother, otherwise it wouldnt make sense for him to do this! Aria said in amazement, From Clearwater to Cascadia, thousands of miles apart, what is this person trying to achieve? He went through all the trouble of retrieving your body from the river bottom and secretly burying you in Cascadia without informing your rtives! Suzannes only rtive was her husband, Nathaniel Summers. He holds a prejudice against Nathaniel?! Aria was still extremely astonished, He loves you? Then why didnt hee to find you? Is he dead?! Purple looked up at Aria. Aria realized she spoke thoughtlessly and fell silent; her words just now sounded as if she was deliberately cursing someone else to die. Purple turned back, looking at her tombstone again. The inscription was very simple; only her name and the dates of her birth and death. If hes not deadhe must be hiding. Purple muttered to herself, staring at her tombstone, why hide? Was there something hidden that she shouldnt know about? The drizzling rain fell on the gray tombstones, wet and gleaming. Purple burned ritual money and ingots for her grandmother. Pale smoke thinned out in the fine rain, and Purple threw ritual money into the rising mes one by one, whispering: Grandmother, do you recognize me? I am Purple Do you find it strange? Why wouldnt your granddaughter look the same? She smiled softly, slightly self-mocking: I identally took a wrong turn in the Pce of Hell, so now Im alive again and look different than before. Im no longer Suzanne; Im called Purple Summers now. The ritual money burned to ashes in the fire, and a gust of wind sent the ashes spinning in the breeze. Purples eyes were dark and quiet, her voice lower: Grandmother, the person who killed mewas most likely Jade Carlson. I wont let her off. Ill make her suffer unattainable pains and taste the agony of having nowhere to escape, then leave her to regret in prison for the rest of her life Jade robbed Purple of the opportunity to live as Suzanne in this world, and that was unforgivable. The money finished burning, and the mes died down gradually, disappearing. Purple raised her head, took a deep breath, smiled, and said to Aria at her side: Ritual money is indeed a good thing, after burning it, the dead may not be able to use it, but the living can feel relieved. Aria let out a soft sigh, didnt say anything, and patted Purples shoulder. Chapter 350: Buried with Death Chapter 350: Buried with Death Trantor: 549690339 | Coming down from the mountain, the two went to a crematorium outside of Cascadia town. Suzanne Saunderss body was cremated here. There are register logs and receipt stubs, but no name or contact information for the agent. This doesnt meet the normal operating rules and procedures. Youre the one in charge here, how could you not know? Aria Jackson was getting heated, questioning the crematorium staff. You dont even know the name of the person bringing in the body for cremation, and you just go ahead and burn it? Arent you afraid its criminals trying to destroy evidence? The staff quickly pleaded innocent. Officer, we would never dare! Before any cremation, we always check the death certificate. This Suzanne Saunders we really dont know why theres no agent or contact information listed. Besides, this was almost half a year ago, who would remember? Does this ce have surveince? Aria Jackson continued. The staff visibly looked more troubled, Officer, our surveince footage is only kept for a month. The cremation record youre looking for is fromst August, its long gone Aria was getting noticeably frustrated. Alright then, call everyone who was working here that day for me. I want to ask around, see who might recall details from that day. Purple Summers stood by, listening, feeling the hope dwindling. If the person in question really wanted to hide, even if they continued investigating, all they might unearth would be falsified names and identities. They would still be left empty-handed. As they waited for the staff to gather, Purple Summers received a phone call. Whatever the person on the phone was saying, Purple Summerss face became a vision of amazement, as if she had just been informed of some astonishing news. She was frozen, stunned for some time. What is it? Aria Jackson saw her state of shock and asked with concern. I found him. Purple Summers replied, still in a daze. Aria Jackson was puzzled, Found who? Purple Summers then said, . The person who collected my body. Aria Jackson was taken aback. Aria Jackson knew this was a knot in Purple Summerss heart C Who had saved her, why had they saved her, and why after saving her would they vanish without a trace? They had attempted to investigate this in all types of ways, even using the power of Graves Corporation. The situation remained puzzling but while they were in Cascadia town, progress came unexpectedly? Just like thatfound? Purple Summers gazed at Aria Jackson and said, Mr. Williams said, he found out that Howard Ninths ship had been at Riverdam Port. It is said he came to see the geomancy of the river and mountains of Clearwater City and even specially invited a mage Aria Jackson was startled, Was Howard Ninth the one who saved you? He saved you, why didnt hee to find you? Following my rescue, he left Clearwater The third and fourth young masters of the Howard Family were always trying to kill him. After the incident, he went into hiding andst monthdied in a car ident in Waverly City. Purple Summerss eyes were nk, looking at the ground in a daze. Aria Jackson was even more surprised, You meanhes dead? All along, the person they were desperate to find had already passed away! On the return train, Purple Summers leaned against the window, looking at the swiftly receding scenery, her face wooden. Aria Jackson sat by her side, offering words of constion, Life is full of uncertainties. Overthinking brings no benefits. Dont dwell on it. When the time is right, offer him some paper money and conduct a ritual for him. It could be considered repayment for his actions. Aria Jackson figured that Purple Summers was having trouble epting this. The person she had been so eager to find had met an untimely death, forever separated by death. No matter how deep the affection or sentiment, there was no ce to go. Even worse, there was no one she could ask. Why did you save me? Did you love me? These questions, no one could answer for Purple Summers now. All the truth, buried with death underground. Forget about it. Aria Jackson advised her. Dont think about it anymore. If youget too bored, help me with the investigation to distract yourself. Purple Summers looked out of the train window, a faint smile on her face, What case could possibly stump Officer Jackson? Aria Jackson slightly furrowed her eyebrows, Its not so much tough, but eerie. All the witnesses are iming it was a ghost that killed the person Chapter 351: 351: The Ghost’s Experience Chapter 351: The Ghosts Experience
Trantor: 549690339 | Purple Summers turned her head upon hearing this, a puzzled look at Aria Jackson: A ghost killed someone? Aria Jackson said, Some college students went to Peachwater Vige for fun on Lunar New Years Eve; five went, and three died. The remaining students imed the deaths were caused by a ghost. Peachwater Vige was a well-known ghost vige, where groups of young people often went for adventure. It had nearly be a signature attraction in Ember City. However, although there had been constant rumors of ghosts in recent years, no one had ever lost their life. Aria Jacksons case sounded utterly bizarre and immediately caught Purple Summers attention.
Peachwater Vige is in Ember City. Why was the case assigned to you? Purple Summers asked, puzzled. The dead students all attended Clearwater Tech University. Our police station cooperated with Ember City in this case, Aria Jackson furrowed her brows and continued, However, it seems that the prosecutor ns to ssify the case as an idental poisoning. It is currently in the preliminary investigation phase, and if no valuable leads are found, the case may not be filed for further investigation. In the Huaya Empire, the police could not handle cases independently; all investigations, prosecutions, interrogations, and rted inquiries had to be controlled by the prosecutor. If the prosecutor believed the case was purely an ident, the police would have no power to investigate further. Aria Jackson told Purple Summers, The autopsy results showed tetrahydrocannabinol poisoning. This substance is the mainponent in many drugs and can also be found in the roots or fruits of some nts. The prosecutor spected the deceased college students might have identally eaten a nt containing tetrahydrocannabinol while on the mountain Purple Summers was speechless, In such cold weather, what kind of nts could there be on the mountain? Aria Jackson chuckled, Right? But there were no food or drinks containing tetrahydrocannabinol in their belongings. The five of them ate and drank the same stuff, yet only three suddenly died. The two surviving students im that they were possessed by ghosts, and are now so frightened that they have been sent for psychological counseling. Purple Summers sneered, Its not that easy to be possessed by a ghost If it were easy, I wouldve done it myself, instead of waiting for someone to take me through a difficult ritual. I knew I had to talk to you about this case. Aria Jackson joked, You definitely have more experience with ghosts than I do. If there really is a ghost, maybe you canmunicate with it. Purple Summers: Why did it sound like an insult? Give me a few days, Ill talk to my family and then go with you to Peachwater Vige, Purple Summers said. Take your time. The police station is still waiting for the testimony of the two surviving students; the case wont be closed anytime soon.
Alright. Purple Summers nodded. Seeing the gloom on Purple Summers face lessen, Aria Jackson rxed. She was still herself when faced with something she couldnt understand, burying herself in work, focusing, not thinking too much, and adjusting her emotions in the process. However, privately, Aria Jackson thought it was better that Howard Ninth died. If he were alive, what would he do to take advantage of Purple Summers out of gratitude? For example, demanding that Purple Summers serve the Howard Family or marry him? With the favor of saving his life in front of her, could Purple Summers refuse? The waters of the Howard Family were too deep. Elder Master Howard had more than a dozen children and grandchildren, and not many left some dead, some injured, either in idental car idents or sudden deaths. How many idents could there be in the world? It was nothing more than the vicious consequences of the internal struggle within the Howard Family. So, Aria Jackson did not want Purple Summers to have anything to do with the Howard Family at all. The train returned to Clearwater City, and Purple Summers headed home while Aria Jackson went straight back to the police station. The two parted ways at the train station exit. The nearby roads were a bit congested, and taking the subway would require multiple transfers. As Purple Summers hesitated, a silver Maybach stopped in front of her. The passenger seat door opened, revealing Zack Waces beaming face. Ms. Summers. Zack Wace opened the car door for her. Chapter 352: 352: Relief Chapter 352: Relief
Trantor: 549690339 As soon as Purple saw him, she knew it was Alexander Summers who hade to pick her up. His timing was impable, as he arrived just as she got off the train. Purple took off her backpack, held her bag in her arms, and got into the car with her head lowered. Before she could even settle into her seat, Alexander had already pulled her into his embrace. I havent taken off my coat yet, youre going to make me overheat! Purple twisted her body in protest.
Acknowledging her reasonable point, Alexander let her go, and after she had removed her heavy coat, scarf, and hat, he embraced her once more. This time, Purple only made a slight movement and stopped resisting. It seems she knew that struggling was futile. Alexander asked her, Did you have fun on your trip? Purplezily replied, It was alright, I wouldnt say it was particrly fun. Alexander studied her expression carefully and asked tentatively, Nothing bad happened, right? Purple looked up at him suspiciously, What could possibly happen during club activities? Alexander chuckled, As long as everythings fine. Not willing to let it go, Purple leaned against him and asked, What kind of trouble did you think Id get into? What did I think? Alexanders deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up. I thought you might have eloped with some boy from your club. With an insinuating pinch of Purples knee, he said, If you dare to run, Ill break your legs and lock you up. Purple shuddered.
She had indeed entertained the thought of running away before. Who wouldnt be tempted to run away from someone as twisted as Alexander! Why cant your logic be more normal? Purple said irritably, Kidnapping underage girls is a crime! If something like that really happened, you should inform the parents and hand the boy who coerced me over to the police for reeducation, not break my legs! Purples serious demeanor made Alexanderugh, and he picked up her delicate legs, holding her in hisp, and pinched her thighs. With your short little legs, I doubt youd get very far if you tried to run. You have long legs, so youre an African ostrich then. Its so impressive with the longest legs, Purple retorted. Alexander pinched her face, If Im an ostrich, then what kind of bird are you? A short-legged penguin? Purple was at a loss for words, unable to outtalk Alexander. At the same time, she felt inexplicably relieved, as their banter seemed to chase away her mncholy from her time in Cascadia. Purple thought to herself: So it wasnt him The one who saved her wasnt Alexander, but Howard Ninth. Somehow, it felt right to her that way. Otherwise she didnt know how she would face Alexander. The weight of being indebted to a lifesaver always felt embarrassing and awkward. So, it really wasnt him. Of course, it wasnt him. Giving Alexanders dominating personality, if he had been the one to save her, she could only imagine the arrogance with which he would have demanded repayment for his kindness.
Unknowingly, Purple felt relieved No matter who saved her, she had to live her life well and reim her past glory. She also had to take one step at a time through the unfinished journey of her life. The car inched through the congested traffic,ing to a stop due to a severe bottleneck. In the stop-and-go traffic, Purple had already be drowsy. Leaning against Alexanders chest, her head bobbed like a pecking chick. Alexander teased her, You wont admit youre a pig, but every time were together, you get sleepy. Why do you love sleeping around me so much? He deliberately phrased it in a way that could be easily misconstrued. If it were any other time, Purple would have gotten angry, but she was too tired to care about Alexanders teasing. She weakly pinched his waist in a silent protest. Alexanderughed and gently patted her head, whispering softly, Stop overthinking things, and just enjoy living life with me His voice was deep, but Purple was too sleepy to hear it clearly. Chapter 353: 353: Nipping It in the Bud Chapter 353: Nipping It in the Bud
Trantor: 549690339 It was only a few days into winter vacation when the Summers Family received an invitation: Dn Summers superiors daughter was getting engaged to the son of an energypany boss. Ynda Summers would not miss such a prime opportunity for social exchange. However, Dn was a little worried. Would people say he was biased if he only took Ynda? In the past, it wouldnt have mattered, since not many people knew that the Summers Family had an adopted daughter. But now, Purple had started attending Grey International School and made friends with students from wealthy families. If Purple didnt attend the event, people would definitely notice. Ynda was very unhappy, saying, Dad, you have to think it through. With Purples discreditable background, wont taking her to the banquet make us aughingstock?!
Either taking her out and beingughed at, or leaving her behind and being gossiped about. Dn was deeply troubled. Why was it always so difficult when it came to his adopted daughter? The engagement invitation was also sent to the Graves Residence. Surprisingly, the groom-to-be was Gavin Graves cousin. They were cousins, but their rtionship was distant. Master Graves had many wives, resulting in arge number of distant rtives. The abundance of rtives made them less valued. For such an engagement banquet, it would be a favor if Gavin attended in order to make the event more lively. No one would me him if he didnt go C the future family head of the Graves Family was busy with important matters. If he had to attend every cousins engagement banquet, he wouldnt have any time for actual work. However, Be Foster felt it was a pity, as she had been waiting for such an opportunity. To attend a banquet, Gavin needed a femalepanion, and she believed he would be willing to bring her if she pleaded a little. She needed a chance like this to be seen together with Gavin C and for people to mistake her as Gavins woman. What a beautiful misunderstanding. But if Gavin didnt go, she would have to keep waiting. After the new year, many families would be hosting parties, and even if Gavin only attended one, she would seize the opportunity. Gavin asked Gerald, who was sitting next to him, Are you going tomorrow? Second Young Master Graves was ying with his phone, head down, and casually said, Me? If I go, wouldnt I steal the spotlight from others?
Gavin smiled at this, praising his younger brother for a rare moment of self- awareness: At least you know yourself. With Geralds bad reputation, if he actually attended the engagement banquet, the guests would likely focus on him, overshadowing the newly engaged couple. Gavin instructed Lester Williams, You can attend on my behalf tomorrow and bring a gift. Lester nodded, then asked, Young master, the Summers Family may also attend the engagement banquet tomorrow. If we encounter Ms. Summers, should I tell her about the information from before? Ms. Summers! When Be heard these three words, she immediately looked at Gavins face. She was extremely sensitive to Purples existence! After pondering for a moment, Gavin said, Theres no need, Ill talk to her in person another day. Bes heart sank upon hearing this! In person? Did they still n to meet alone?! What was the matter that they had to discuss face to face? As Be was having her inner turmoil, Gavin changed his mind, Never mind, its not appropriate for me to invite her to our house either. Ill go to the engagement banquet tomorrow and talk to her casually.
Lester nodded in agreement. Be bit her lower lip, her face turning pale green. For the sake of Purple, Gavin was actually willing to attend an engagement banquet he initially didnt want to go to Be, do you have time tomorrow? Gavin asked her, If youre free, can youe with me as my femalepanion? Be responded with a smile, Yes, sure. She had finally received the opportunity she had been waiting for, but it was only because of Purples good fortune! There was no joy in her heart, only resentment and jealousy! No, she couldnt let Purple take Gavin away! Chapter 354: 354: Engagement Banquet Chapter 354: Engagement Banquet
Trantor: 549690339 Sometimes, women can be so unreasonable. Purple Summers had only interacted with Gavin Graves two or three times, but it made Be Foster extremely cautious. However, sometimes, a womans intuition can be frighteningly urate. Be Foster was certain that Gavin Graves had taken a liking to Purple Summers. She was unsure how long this affection wouldst, and whether it wouldter ferment into love, but she had to nip this in the bud! After learning about the engagement dinner from Dn Summers, Purple Summers refused to go, as she had no interest in attending such social events. However, on the day of the engagement dinner, when Ynda Summers was dressing up and preparing to leave, she found Purple Summers already sitting in the car.
Pretentious! Ynda cursed Purple in her heart. She clearly wanted to go but pretended not to care. Ynda felt very disdainful of Purple, thinking she was small-minded! Actually, Purple didnt really n to go initially Butter, she received a call from Jane McCain. With her well-informed sources, Jane knew that the Summers Family had been invited and asked if Purple would go. Since Purple hadnt been able to attend Janes Christmas party during the holidays, she felt she owed it to her friends. Hearing that Zara Jameson would be there too, she agreed to attend the dinner, thinking it was a chance for a long overdue reunion. That was all, nothing asplicated as Ynda had assumed. The engagement dinner for Gavin Graves cousin was held at Inscription Grand Hotel in Clearwater City. Both families involved in this marriage alliance were wealthy and influential. Almost all the celebrities in Clearwater City were invited, and luxury cars filled the hotel entrance, attracting many media reporters. The scene was as lively as a red carpet event in the entertainment industry. Upon arriving, Dn Summers got out of the car, pondering how to offer his congrattions with warmth but without appearing obsequious. At that moment, a man and woman approached. The man was tall and slender, wearing a light grey suit and exuding an elegant aura, while the woman was beautiful with an ethereal appearance. Dn was first stunned, then his back straightened nervously! It was Gavin Graves!
As the future family head of the Graves Family, Gavin was the most respected and promising man in Wheatley, without a doubt! As for the Howard Familys family headDn took him as just a man in his fifties. Half-dead people, no matter how prominent, couldnt be said to have a future and were no match for Gavin! Gavin walked up to Dn, smiled and said, Mr. Summers, nice to see you. Gavin didnt shake hands with Dn, just greeted him simply. But even this was enough to shock everyone! Dn was stunned, his heart pounding! Hed only seen Gavin in the news before. When Lester Williams visited the Summers Familyst time, Dn had been extremely nervous. He never expected that such a highly esteemed person would take the initiative to greet a small director-general like him! What was happening? Was the Summers Family tomb producing green smoke?! Young Master Graves, hello, Ive heard a lot about you. Because of his nervousness, Dns voice was dry. Gavins gaze swept past Dn and said, Ms. Summers is graceful, virtuous, and intelligent. Its obvious that the Summers Family has a profound background, worthy of being a hundred-year-old family. Ynda was delighted by these words, almost unable to stand still! Dn hurriedly replied humbly, Not at all, Young Master Graves is too kind. Uninformed people might think Gavin was praising Ynda, but anyone with discernment would notice that Gavin was saying Ms. Summers instead of youngdy.
Dns boss, father of the bride-to-be, upon hearing that Gavin had arrived, rushed out to wee him without the slightest dy. He also invited Dn in. Seeing his usually arrogant boss act like a grandchild in front of Gavin, Dn couldnt help but feel proud. At the same time, he felt a sense of loss: If only the Summers Family had such a powerful marriage ally, how great would that be Purple Summers followed Dn and nced thoughtfully at Be Foster, who was standing beside Gavin Graves. Chapter 355: The skirt is beautiful (Added when last week’s recommendation votes exceeded 50,000) Chapter 355: The skirt is beautiful (Added whenst weeks rmendation votes exceeded 50,000) Trantor: 549690339 Just now, Be Fosters gaze towards her was somewhat strange. Although she had only met Be Foster twice, the impression each time was very bad. In Bes eyes, there was always a strong disdain and disgust, but just now, she was smiling, her eyes lingering, faintly revealing the excitement of waiting for a good show. This made Purple Summers cautious. Maybe Im just overthinking it, Purple thought. Firstly, she didnt think she had offended Be Foster; secondly, todays event was someone elses engagement party, and making a scene would be equivalent to causing trouble. Be should have some sense of propriety. Theoretically this was true, but as peoples hearts were hard to fathom, Purple thought of Jade Carlson C had she ever offended Jade? Didnt Jade still hate her to the bone? With her guard up in her heart, Purple Summers walked calmly into the banquet hall. The hall was extravagantly decorated, with romantic, cheerful music wafting around, and gentlemen anddies mingling, lively and bustling. It was warm inside, and Purple took off her coat and handed it to an attendant as soon as she entered. Underneath, she was wearing a light blue long evening gown, with ace rose pattern covering the entire skirt. As she walked, the hem rippled like waves, creating a poetic sense of romance. This dress was stunning, and it deftly avoided the white and pink outfits of the engaged couple. As soon as she appeared in the banquet hall, she immediately attracted several admiring nces. Jane McCain saw Purple from afar, walking over and waving to her, Purple! As she approached, Jane looked Purple up and down, her eyes shining, Purple, youre so beautiful today! Save thatpliment for the bride-to-be, Purpleughed. Come on, lets sit over there, several of our ssmates are here. Jane held her hand, walking warmly together. Ynda Summers watched Purple walk away, feeling unbnced in her heart: Its because she scammed money from my father that she could study at Grey! Now that shes made a few friends, she doesnt regard the Summers Family in her eyes! Ynda thought about how if Laura Summers could attend the banquet, she could also sit with the rich children from Grey. But Laura went insane and couldnt be seen. Why did Laura go insane? It was because Purple caused her to drop out of school, and the stress made her go crazy! Yndas hatred for Purple grew even more. Purple and Jane sat at a table, surrounded by their peers, mostly students from Grey. The young people easily got along. After chatting for a while, for some reason, Jane strongly insisted that Purple go meet her mother. She excitedly took Purples hand and introduced her, Mom, this is Purple Summers, isnt she beautiful? Purple found it amusing, what was with Jane today? She kept praising her beauty. Mrs. McCain smiled and nced at Purple, flicked Janes forehead, and said, You little mischief-maker. Purple was a bit puzzled. At this point, Jane burst outughing, Purple, the dress youre wearing was designed by my mom! Surprised, Purple couldnt help but smile, Really? This is my favorite dress. I never expected it to be your design! Purples praise was sincere and heartfelt, which made Mrs. McCain very happy. Sheughed and said, You look very beautiful in the dress, even more beautiful than Janie. Mom! Jane cried out in embarrassment. As the designers daughter, she often helped her mother try on various outfits in order to improve them further. After a round ofughter, someone came over to toast the famous designer, and Jane led Purple away. Mrs. McCain watched the two girls walk away, deep in thought. She had designed the dress, and there were only two made: one white called Snow Bud and one blue called Water Flower. The white one was purchased by a countess in the United Kingdom, while the blue one was bought by the Howards in Wheatley. Chapter 356 - 356 Bella Foster’s Enthusiasm Chapter 356: Be Fosters Enthusiasm Trantor: 549690339 | Why was the dress bought by the Howard family showing up on this young girl from the Summers family? Elite families have many secrets, and Mrs. McCain knew very well that knowing too much of their secrets is not a good thing. However she thought she should remind her daughter so she would not identally offend someone, which would be a total loss. When Purple Summers and Jane McCain returned to their seats, several dishes had been served, and Zara Jameson had arrived. Unexpectedly, Be Foster did not sit with Gavin Graves but chose to sit at their table. I am also Greys student. Be Foster exined with a bright smile. Even so, Be Fosters attire today was overly mature and morous, making her look out of ce among them, as if an adult was squeezed into a group of young boys and girls. The atmosphere at the table was lively, as everyone chatted about fun things happening in school while eating. Be Foster seemed to be particrly enthusiastic and kind to Purple Summers, repeatedly picking food for her, which puzzled Jane McCain and Zara Jameson as they wondered when Purple had be friends with Be Foster. Purple, however, thought: there must be trouble when things be strange. Later, when Be Foster was serving the dessert soup, she used too much force and identally knocked over Purples wine ss. The beautiful grape wine sshed out instantly. Purple quickly leaned away, saving her beautiful dress from being stained. However, the wine ss fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Purple thought: Did she want to dirty my dress and make me embarrassed in public? Im sorry, are you hurt? Be Foster stood up nervously, looking guilty. Its my fault. I wasnt holding it steady just now Ill get you a clean ss. With that, she hurriedly left her seat. Purple felt even more puzzled. Be Foster could have just asked an attendant to take care of it, but she insisted on doing it herself. Purple, are you alright? Jane McCain and Zara Jameson both asked her. The scattered ss shards could easily cut the skin, and Purple was close enough that she might get scratched. Purple thought for a moment, then said, The hem of my dress got a little dirty with the wine. Can you apany me to the restroom? The three girls went to the restroom together. The womens restroom in the hotel was spacious, with a dedicated area for female guests to touch up their makeup. Seeing that no one was around, Purple motioned to her two friends and whispered. She told Jane McCain and Zara Jameson her suspicions and thoughts. No way Zara Jamesons eyes widened in astonishment. She wasnt doubting Purple but was shocked by the situation Purple had hypothesized. Jane McCain pondered, then said, If there is unprovoked attentiveness, it is either deceit or theft. I found it strange when she kept picking food for Purple just now, but Jane McCain looked at Purple and hesitated, Are you sure? Isnt she too bold to cause trouble at an engagement dinner? Once exposed, she would offend both families. Would Be Foster really go that far? Purple shrugged helplessly, Im only preparing for the worst, just in case. Its always good to be careful. Its true. Even if we guessed wrong, it wouldnt do any harm to her. Jane McCain echoed. Zara Jameson asked, What if we guessed right? The three girls looked at each other and kept silent unanimously When they returned to the banquet hall, the broken ss on the table had been cleaned up, and Be Foster had returned as well, smiling at Purple. Im really sorry about what happened just now. Let me pour you some wine as an apology. Be Foster gracefully stood up, picked up the grape wine on the table, and poured it into two wine sses, then handed one of them to Purple- Purple took the wine ss without showing any emotion. Chapter 357: There is a Problem with this Glass of Wine Chapter 357: There is a Problem with this ss of Wine Trantor: 549690339 There must be something fishy about this wine. Purple Summers cant drink it. Be Foster drank half of the wine in her ss and noticed that Purple Summers hadnt touched hers, which made her somewhat anxious. Suppressing her urgency, she asked casually, Why arent you drinking? Purple Summers calmly enjoyed her meal and, upon hearing the question, smiled and looked towards the soon-to-be bride and groom toasting in the distance, saying, No hurry, Ill drink after theyre done toasting. At that moment, a few ssmates at the table let out low exmations: Look, theyre toasting at Young Master Graves table! Gavin Graves social status was so high that even when he tried to keep a low profile, he attracted everyones attention. All the people at Purple Summers table looked over, including Be Foster, who was also drawn to Gavin Graves. Perhaps because the banquet hall was so warm, Gavin Graves wasnt wearing his suit jacket but instead, a snow-white shirt with a light gray vest, looking extremely elegant and gentle, like a refined gentleman described in ancient literature. Such a man would usually make a great first impression, but who would imagine that his other side was decisive, ruthless, and cruel? Being refined and gentle alone would not secure his position as family head. The bride and groom, led by the master of ceremonies, toasted Gavin Graves. They were both in their twenties, not much younger than Gavin. However, in this atmosphere, Gavin appeared like an elder. Everyone in the banquet hall discussed Gavin Graves eagerly. I cant believe Young Master Graves is here. Young Master Graves is so handsome and young; I wonder who will marry him in the future. What a blessing it would be to marry the future head of the Graves Family. Whos Young Master Graves femalepanion today? Everyone was looking at Gavin Graves. Men looked at him with awe and envy, while women looked at him with admiration and desire. Purple Summers thought that at this moment, Gavin Graves seemed like a tender and juicy steak, with everyone eagerly wanting a taste. She suddenly thought of Alexander Summers. Alexander was younger, handsomer, and more powerful than Gavin Graves, clearly better in every way; however, people often mistook him for an old man and seldom talked about him. Purple Summers couldnt help but smile at this thought, feeling a strange sense of delight in her heart The bride and groom spent a particrly long time chatting at Gavin Graves table, and when they moved on, the prying eyes around them slowly returned to their conversations. New dishes were brought to the table by the attendants. Zara Jameson reached for some food and identally bumped Be Fosters wine ss with her elbow while withdrawing her arm. Ah! Be Foster quickly stood up, but her reaction was still not as quick as Purple Summers, and her dress was immediately drenched in arge stain from the grape wine! Zara Jameson was startled by the ident, ImIm sorry! Ms. Foster, really sorry, your dress Jane McCain said, You need to clean it immediately, or it will be harder to remove as time goes on. Be Foster was embarrassed, but she couldnt scold Zara Jameson under so many watchful eyes. Besides, Gavin Graves was sitting at the next table, so she had to maintain her elegant demeanor! Suppressing her anger, Be Foster headed to the restroom with a gloomy face and rushed on her way. She made a call to her housekeeper, and within a quarter of an hour, a manager from a nearby luxury boutique delivered a newdies gown. Although it wasnt as valuable as the one Be Foster was wearing, it was decent enough for the asion. Upon returning to the banquet hall, Be Foster noticed a new ss of wine at her seat. Zara Jameson apologized, Ms. Foster, Im really sorry for spilling your wine earlier. I poured a new ss for you. Be Foster nced at Zara Jameson, Jane McCain, and others, thinking: I spilled Purple Summers wine, so they spilled mine; what childish kids! She also noticed that over half of the wine in Purple Summers ss was gone, which reassured her, so she decided not to bother with Zara Jameson over the matter. Its fine; its not like you did it on purpose. Be Foster smiled and sat down. Chapter 358: Hangover Tea Chapter 358: Hangover Tea Trantor: 549690339 At the dining table, Be Foster still acted affectionately toward Purple Summers, asionally chit-chatting with her. One moment she asked Purple about the dishes, next she brought up the final exams. She pursued conversation relentlessly, leading outsiders to mistakenly think they were close friends. Purple maintained a gentle smile throughout, responding perfunctorily in a neither warm nor cold manner, spending most of her time eating in silence. This made it look as if Be was currying favor with Purple. Be was fuming! Such arrogance! Who was she putting on this superior act for? She would see how superior she actedter! Thinking of Purples forting predicament, Bes rage finally began to subsede. Towards the end of the meal, the newlyweds-to-be came over to their table to offer a toast. As this table was filled with the younger guests, they were thest to be toasted. With the departure of the groom and bride-to-be, the meal was nearing its end. Be suddenly said to Purple, Does Young Master Forrester know you? I saw him smile at you when he was toasting just now. Purple hadnt responded yet when Jane McCain, seated next to her, clenched her fist in anger. What a spiteful thing to say! Young Master Forrester was the groom-to-be at todays engagement party. If anyone overheard Bes words, they might mistakenly believe there was some intimate rtionship between Purple and the groom-to-be. Scious rumors spread like wildfire. By the time everyone knew, Purple would lose not only her reputation but also offend both families involved in the engagement. Purple, maintaining her nonchnt demeanor, wiped the corners of her mouth and replied, Young Master Forrester is too happy today and smiles at everyone. Be masked her face with a smile, Is that so, perhaps I was mistaken. The dinner was followed by a Western-style dance. Many young men and women entered the dance floor, dancing to their hearts content. The newlyweds were absent. After toasting, the groom-to-be and bride-to-be each retreated to their respective rooms in the hotel for rest, outfit change, and makeup touch-ups C they would take part in a waltz under everyones blessingster. Purple and Zara Jameson and Jane McCain took a seat in a quiet spot to chat. This Be Foster absolutely has a hidden agenda! Jane McCain was furious, upset about Bes veiled usation against Purple earlier. For no reason, she wouldnt just blurt that out. She must be up to something! Purple was right in suspecting the wine; I believe shes on the money. But we all drank that bottle of wine, and so did she, Zara Jameson said, puzzled. The drug must have been in the cup, Purple said. She fetched me a new cup and deliberately poured the wine in front of me, not wanting anyone to suspect the wine, only she overdid it, lending itself to suspicion. She wants to humiliate you in public? The thought frightened Zara Jameson. Was Be nning to make Purple vomit? Or faint? Or was it some even more unsightly drug? Jane McCain was livid, cussing Shes truly disgusting! There should be more toe, Purple chuckled, her eyes calm as still water. If she only wanted to humiliate me, there was no need for her to say what she did earlier. Watch, Be Fosters tricks are far from over. Around this time, Jane McCains visage of indignation faded away as she shot a look at Purple and Zara Jameson. Purple and Zara Jameson almost simultaneously turned around, only to see Be Foster rushing towards them, a cup of tea in hand. Ms. Summers! Can you help me deliver this to Young Master Gravess room? Be Foster looked rather anxious, not allowing any room for negotiation as she stuffed the teacup into Purples hand. This is hangover tea. Young Master Graves drank a bit too much earlier, and Ive been told to deliver it to him. But Ive just received a call about some urgent matter at home and theyre rushing me toe back, Miss Summers, please Chapter 359: That Taste Chapter 359: That Taste Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers stared at the clear, light green hangover tea in her hand, looked at it for a while, then raised her eyes to Be Foster, Ms. Foster, are you in a hurry? Yes, Ms. Summers, please help me bring this over, I really have an urgent matter. Be Foster said, and took out a card, stuffing it into Purple Summers other hand, This is Young Master Graves key card, room 1311! Purple Summers, in no hurry, tilted her head and slowly looked over Be Foster, Ms. Foster, are you alright? I see that the color of your face doesnt seem quite right, its very red, and youre sweating a lot too. Be Foster did indeed feel hot. The temperature of the heating in the banquet hall seemed to be much higher than before, her mouth was dry and her tongue parched, her heartbeat was fast, and her palms were damp. What was going on? Be Foster suspected it was because she was too nervous and excited. Purple Summers kindly asked her, Ms. Foster, did you drink too much alcohol just now? Would you like to drink some hangover tea? Purple Summers brought the hangover tea closer to Be Foster. Be Fosters head was somewhat dizzy, but upon seeing the hangover tea in front of her, she suddenly woke up a little and immediately said, This is the hangover tea specially prepared for Young Master Graves! Ms. Summers, Im really in a hurry! Young Master Graves is still waiting! She couldnt even maintain a basic polite smile, thinking that Purple Summers was too annoying, she just asked her to send some tea, whats with all the fuss! She was totally clueless! Purple Summers slowly said, Oh, alright then, Ill help you send it over. Be Foster saw her agree and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then hurriedly turned around and left. As soon as Be Foster left, Jane McCain immediately spat and said, Purple, shes clearly trying to harm you! You cant go! Zara Jameson chimed in as well, So many people want to get close to Young Master Graves, why would she give up such a great opportunity like serving tea? Purple Summers clear, beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cunning smile, I still have to go. Shes probably watching me secretly right now. If I dont go, how can she let her guard down? Jane McCain and Zara Jameson both worried for her. Dont worry. Purple Summers spoke softly, confidently, Ill put on a full act, I know what Im doing. Purple Summers, holding the hangover tea, walked past the bustling crowd and went upstairs to the hotel alone. Her guess was right; Be Foster had indeed arranged for someone to watch her secretly. When the person saw Purple Summers go upstairs, they quickly informed Be Foster. Be Foster had said she had urgent matters, which was, of course, just an excuse she made up on the spot. In fact, she was resting somewhere else, holding a cold drink, attempting to relieve the heat within her body. But with each sip, the heat did not abate at all. She couldnt help but think about the situation upstairs. Should she go up and take a look? No, wait a little longer. She would wait until the two were thoroughly involved, then it would be more exciting to go up. It was said that the young master of the Forrester Family was always a womanizer, and he had drunk a lot of alcohol while toasting earlier, which would make it even easier for him to be reckless now. And Purple Summers had drunk the wine that she had tampered with C wouldnt these two ignite like dry wood and a raging fire once they met? Be Foster felt triumphant in her heart. In her mind, she imagined the scene, the sweat, the gasping how would that feel What would the feeling be like The more she thought about it, the hotter she became. Be Foster swallowed gulp after gulp of cold water, her heartbeat racing. I should go up and take a look. Grasping the water cup, Be Foster thought as she lightly walked towards the elevator. Chapter 360: Hunger and Thirst (Added by Beimingyu’s Rewards) Chapter 360: Hunger and Thirst (Added by Beimingyus Rewards) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Summers took the hangover tea to the thirteenth floor. She threw the hangover tea, cup and all, into the trash can at the elevator entrance, and then went alone to the door of Room 1311, listening carefully but not hearing any movement inside. Purple thought for a moment, took out the room key card, and gently tossed it on the carpet in front of the door. A sarcastic smile crossed her lips as she turned and left in the opposite direction. She didnt take the elevator, but chose to take the stairs, nning to walk to another floor before taking the elevator to avoid running into Be Foster. Unexpectedly, as she reached the stairwell, she encountered a surprise encounter. Ynda Summers. Ynda was holding a cup in one hand, standing on the stairs. Upon seeing Purple, her face turned a few shades paler, but she then tried to act nonchnt. She walked up the stairs step by step, brushing past Purple. Purple roughly guessed what she was nning to do. Did you hear our conversation? Purple suddenly asked. Yndas footsteps stopped. With her back to Purple, she stood five or six steps above, her body slightly tense. Purple said softly, Ynda, do you know what youre doing? Trying to appear calm, Ynda slowly turned around, II heard that Young Master Graves got drunk, so I specifically came to bring hangover tea. Purple, have you seen Young Master Graves just now? How is he? Oh, you brought hangover tea. Purple examined her from head to toe with a mocking look, Climbing the stairs to bring hangover tea, thats really hard work. Ynda felt insulted by Purples sarcasm, bing annoyed, Arent you climbing the stairs too! What, you can send it, but I cant?! Purple, dont be so full of yourself! Purple scoffed coldly, Ynda, youd better keep your head clear. Whats Young Master Graves status? Hes a piece of meat everyone wants a bite of. Do you think Be Foster will leave this opportunity to you? The person in Room 1311 isnt Young Master Graves. I advise you not to make a fool of yourself and make peopleugh. How do you know its not him? Did you go into the room to check? Ynda frowned, scrutinizing Purple, Whos in that room, then? She did not believe Purples words. The more Purple tried to stop her, the more Ynda believed Purple was afraid of her meeting Young Master Graves. Young Master Graves hadnt seen her yet. Ynda believed that she had more charm and feminine allure than Purple. If Young Master Graves saw her, maybe he would be willing to support her as a star! Ynda, have you gone mad trying to climb high branches? Purple was both angry and amused, Get a grip on the situation. What is todays event? You, a rich youngdy, running to send hangover tea to a man you dont know? Is your brain soaked and not working properly?! Yndas face turned red with embarrassment as Purple exposed her intentions. She couldnt help but shout, Shut up! Who are you to lecture me! Not wanting to entangle with Purple any further, she took the cup of tea and headed upstairs. Purple said, Ynda! The person in Room 1311 is likely to be Young Master Forrester, the groom-to-be today. Are you sure you still want to go?! Yndas footsteps halted and she froze on the stairs. However, just when Purple thought Ynda would give up, Ynda nonchntly took two more steps up. Purple was dumbfounded. She wanted to ask if Ynda was deaf or dumb; couldnt she understand her words? The person in that room wasnt Young Master Graves at all. Ynda showing up would be nothing short of humiliating herself! Words on the tip of her tongue, Purple suddenly had a sh of insight, and she understood. Once she understood, Purple couldnt help but feel both tears andughter. Ynda, have you be so thirsty that you cant help yourself? Not even sparing Young Master Graves cousin, even though he just got engaged today? Chapter 361: Seeking One’s Own Death Chapter 361: Seeking Ones Own Death Trantor: 549690339 Ynda Summers stood with her back to Purple Summers, stiff and unmoving. Perhaps she wanted to argue vehemently, but deep down she felt guilty and at a loss for words to counter Purples usations. Purple tilted her head in thought, then slowly and gracefully ascended the steps to stand before Ynda Her steps were light and slow, but each step felt like a heavy weight on Yndas throat, suffocating her. It shouldnt be like this Ynda thought in a panic: Why should I be afraid of her? Whats so scary about Purple Summers! But her thoughts had been exposed, and Ynda felt both guilty and embarrassed. When Purple finally stood before her, Ynda couldnt help feeling utterly humiliated! Dont you think that although Young Master Forrester is not as elegant or distinguished as Young Master Graves, hes still quite the rare gentleman? Purple asked softly, without ridicule or sarcasm, simply stating a fact, Having the future head of the Graves Family as your cousin and a chairman of an energy conglomerate as your father, these advantages in your background are something you would never otherwise have ess to, let alone your own fathers boss whos trying to climb the socialdder by marrying into the Forrester family Ynda bit her lip, avoiding eye contact with Purple. Purple continued, Dont you think that the bride-to-be isnt as beautiful as you, her figure isnt as good as yours, and the only thing she has over you is her fathers higher rank? Young Master Forrester had never been too pleased with the engagement, and after drinking a lot, if you tenderly offer him some hangover tea, wouldnt he fall head over heels for you? Who knows what might happen between a man and a woman under the influence? What does it matter if theyre engaged? Its not like theyre married, right? Purples words tore away Yndasst shred of dignity, so she gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. Suddenly, Ynda raised her head and looked Purple in the eye, dering confidently, Since you already understand my intentions, dont try to stop me! Purple Summers, I am not like you! I have the blood of the Summers Family, and my only way out is through marrying well! If Forrester doesnt care for me, I have done my part by offering tea. If he does take an interest wouldnt it be good if he truly likes me? Purple, we have the samest name, and if the Summers Family prospers, it can only benefit you too! Purple looked enlightened and murmured, So you really think like this With a softugh, she continued, Ynda, we really are different. The biggest difference is that I never put my future in the hands of a man. Yndas face turned pale with anger as she retorted, Who are you pretending to be virtuous for? You might despise worldly matters, but it doesnt mean the world will admire you. Whats wrong with wanting to marry well? Is it wrong for me to pursue my own desires? Purple, when you eventually desire something, youll be even more ruthless and despicable than me! Not wanting to say more, Ynda stormed off in her high heels, only to be stopped by Purples outstretched hand. What do you want now? Ynda demanded sharply, filled with resentment. Youre right. I have no right to stop you. I just have a fewst words to say. Purple paused before continuing, Once you set foot in Room 1311 today, theres no way youll be able to keep it a secret. The hotel is filled with guests upstairs and downstairs. The brides family is your fathers superior. Ynda, do you want your father to retire early? Yndas expression changed rapidly, and she stood there dumbfounded. Purple crushed herst hope, Dont think Young Master Forrester will side with you. Although hes not satisfied with the wedding, he might not prefer you either. You would only stir up gossip and disgrace both families. Ynda, you are not climbing the socialdder. Youre walking into a dead end. Chapter 362: Want to Break Into a Scandal Chapter 362: Want to Break Into a Scandal Trantor: 549690339 | Having finished speaking, Purple Summers let out a soft sigh, feeling somewhat mentally drained, before turning and leaving. As for how to make a choice, she would no longer interfere. In the grand scheme of things, she and Ynda Summers held grudges against each other, small misunderstandings and resentments, but it had not yet escted to a blood feud. Purple Summers felt she had done her duty towards Ynda. She wasnt Yndas mother after all. What needed to be said, she had already said. If Ynda didnt want to listen, then she was at a loss. Purple Summers travelled back to the ballroom on the ground floor and gathered alongside Zara Jameson and Jane McCain. She wasnt one for dancing, but Jane and Zara were quite good at it, and they both pulled her over to the edge of the dance floor to teach her the steps, jesting and fooling around joyously. In the meantime, Purple asionally nced towards the direction of the elevators. She didnt see Ynda, but after a while, she spotted her on the dance floor. Ynda was dancing with a gentleman. The man was of average height, and Ynda, with her tall stature and high heels, was a bit taller than him. Who is that? asked Purple Summers. After a nce, Jane McCainughed and said, Thats the young master of the Fowler Family. Despite his average looks, his family owns several vineyards overseas and they are incredibly wealthy. She giggled mischievously and added, Purple, your niece has some choice taste in men. Purpleughed as well, although with a touch of helplessness. Having given up on Young Master Graves and Young Master Forrester, Ynda rapidly switched tactics and set her sights on a new target. Purple ruminated: theres nobody in this world you can afford to belittle; even those you usually look down upon can surprise you, such as the current Ynda, or the absent Jade Carlson. Not long after both Purple and Ynda left, Be Foster arrived at Room 1311. She frowned, her cheeks blush, movingnguidly and unsteady. Once upstairs, Be Foster felt even hotter. What was wrong with this hotel? Was the central heating turned up too high? Damn it! She reached up to touch her chest subconsciously. Her heartbeat was erratic and her skin felt a little sweaty. Be Foster wondered if she had gotten drunk, otherwise why would she be feeling so uneasy? There was a burning sensation within her body; the muscles inside her legs twitched asionally, making her want to cry out. It was exasperating. And unbearable. From a young age, Be had liked Gavin Graves, only Gavin was in her eyesNow, her insight on her own condition was rather vague, and after the effects of the drug enhancements kicked in, she was no longer able to think straight. Stumbling about in a daze, she noticed the key card on the floor by her door, with her boggled mind, she struggled to think: Why is the key card here? Is Purple Summers inside? After such a long time, what was their situation now? At this thought, her mouth dry, she pressed her ear to the door to listen. But all she could hear was her own throbbing heartbeat. I should go in and expose their disgrace, Be Foster mumbled in an stupor, unconsciously stretching out her hand to swipe the door open with the card Young Master Forrester, who had been resting briefly in the room, was now changing his clothes. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he assumed his stylist had arrived. Turning to take a look, however, he saw a dreamy Be Foster walking in. Ms. Foster? Young Master Forrester raised an eyebrow in surprise. Holding her forehead, Be scanned the room but didnt see Purple. She was confused: Where was Purple? Why wasnt she in the room? Her gaze fell unconsciously onto Young Master Forrester before herhe had just changed into a new shirt, the buttons were unfastened, revealing half of his solid chest Chapter 363: A thorough investigation is necessary Chapter 363: A thorough investigation is necessary Trantor: 549690339 Be Foster felt even more dizzy, her legs weakened, and waves of heat swept over her, almost unable to stand. Young Master Forrester quickly caught her and asked, Ms. Foster, whats wrong? Where do you feel unwell? Be gasped, wanting to say that she felt unwell all over. With her vision half-closed, the strong chest swayed in front of her. Feeling lightheaded, she didnt think much and hooked her arm around his neck Young Master Forrester was startled! He reflexively pushed Be away! Be hade with Gavin Graves today, she was hispanion! If it were any other woman, he might have taken advantage of the situation, but no matter how lustful he might be, he couldnt touch Gavins woman! Who would dare to touch Young Master Graves woman?! That would be a death wish! Young Master Forrester was terrified! Bes body was burning hot and soft, she stumbled and fell to the ground after being pushed away. Young Master Forrester, still in shock, didnt dare to help her up! He hurriedly buttoned his shirt and ran out, feeling ill-fated and panicked, going to find Lester Williams. Before long, Gavin Graves and Lester Williams arrived at room 1311, followed by a pale-faced Young Master Forrester. Young Master Graves, Mr. Williams, I really didnt know anything She was like this as soon as she came in, I didnt do anything Young Master Forrester didnt dare to hide anything and shakily swore his allegiance. Be, who was in the room, had already lost her sanity due to the drugs effect (harmony, harmony, harmony, delete a few sentences or the system wont approve, oh my god) Her misty eyes were covered with ayer of watery luster, and she whined pitifully and helplessly. A thinyer of anger appeared on Gavins face as he scolded, Be Foster! Hearing the familiar voice, the tormented Be tried hard to open her foggy eyes. She saw Gavins shoes first, then his slender legs, her gaze followed upwards, his well-toned waist, broad chest, handsome jaw and his eyes, his eyes deep and breathtakingly beautiful. Bes heart thudded rapidly, her cheeks flushed red, and all reason was consumed by the mes inside her, leaving nothing left. The woman weakly and painfully moved closer and hugged Gavins legs, her cheek rubbing against his calf, her body pressing tightly against him. Young Master Graves Young Master Graves Be murmured. Gavin frowned, realizing that Be had been drugged. Coming to the banquet with a femalepanion and encountering such a situation made him lose face. Gavins eyes were cold, and he forcefully withdrew his leg. Get a doctor here. He ordered Lester Williams, who was standing by the door, then walked out of the room. As he passed by Young Master Forrester, Gavin remembered that today was his happy day and this incident would bring bad luck, so he said, I remember your father has always wanted to try the South Asian market, I have a few connections. Let hime over and choose in a few days, consider it my apology. Ah Thank you, Young Master Graves, thank you, Young Master Graves! Young Master Forresters emotions swung instantly from hell to heaven! The huge contrast made him feel so excited that he couldnt speak coherently. Lester Williams patted his shoulder and smiled, You got into trouble because of us, please change the room. Yes, yes, I should change. Young Master Forrester came to his senses and nodded in agreement. Be, in her current state, would probably cling to any man who approached her. For now, it was best to lock her up until the doctor arrived. Lester Williams closed the door and asked a subordinate to guard it, then went to find Gavin. Todays incident would probably have to be thoroughly investigated, who would be so bold as to drug Gavin Graves femalepanion? Chapter 364: Reaping the Whirlwind Chapter 364: Reaping the Whirlwind Trantor: 549690339 | As a person with an unusual identity, Gavin Graves always made arrangements in advance to ensure safety whenever attending any event. It was no different at this engagement banquet. Many of his bodyguards were disguised as ordinary guests in the hotel, keeping a close eye on any unusual happenings at the banquet. When Be Foster tried to tamper with Purple Summers wine ss, it was soon discovered, and an unthrown bottle of medicine was even found in her purse. Lester Williams gently ced the emptied tube-shaped vial in front of Gavin. Gavin was furious about todays events. Regardless of whether or not he and Be Foster were lovers, or if they had any rtionship, with her as hispanion, it would be enough to cause him great shame when she had an illicit affair with the groom-to-be at someone elses engagement banquet! Fortunately, the young master of the Forrester Family knew what was important. Otherwise, if this had been exposed by others, it would have been a total humiliation! Gavin would be wearing a metaphorical green hat! Not to mention that the groom-to-be was his cousin in name! No man could endure such an insult! However, now, as Lester Williams ced the medicine vial from Be Fosters purse in front of him, Gavin understood. Be Foster was outsmarted by someone she was trying to outwit. Foolish. Gavin frowned, his cold eyes still full of residual anger. Its not umon for major families to engage in intrigue and deception, but Gavin had a peculiar quirk: he would nevermit murder or engage in conspiracies at weddings or funerals. Be Fosters actions at the engagement banquet went against his principles. This medicine is very potent; only 10 milliliters are needed, Lester said, ncing at the scale on the vial. Ms. Foster was probably worried it wouldnt take effect and used the whole 35 milliliters in the bottle. Nowshe is likely to suffer. Gavins eyes grew even colder, like the chill of a knifede. At the same time, he was puzzled, Why did she want to harm Purple Summers? Though Young Master Graves was astute and could deal with various intrigues, he was unable to understand certain dark thoughts in womens minds. Lester, having a clear view as a bystander, answered with a smile: It might be jealousy. You show some regard for Ms. Summers, and Ms. Foster admires you, so its quite normal for her to be unhappy. Last year, when you went to pick her up at school andplimented another female students hair, Ms. Foster cut the girls hair the next day. Gavin couldnt remember such an incident andughed when he heard about it: So, this time she met her match? There was a faint smile on Lesters face, Ms. Summers isnt an ordinary person since she was able to clear the second young masters name. Lester held great respect for Purple Summers. As people who lived by the edge of the knife, they walked in a world outside legal regtions. It was easy tomit murder, but how to save someone and preserve reputationwfully and legitimately was beyond their understanding. The more they didnt understand, the more they respected those who did. Lester continued: Ms. Foster deliberately knocked over Ms. Summers wine ss at the table and then volunteered to get a new one. She put the medication in the wine ss, covering the bottom with her hand, and poured in the wine. No one was supposed to notice. But then, Ms. Summers wine ss was identally knocked over by one of her ssmates, spilling wine on her clothes. When Ms. Foster went to the bathroom, Ms. Summers and her ssmate swapped the sses back. At the time, Zara Jamesons movements were somewhat unnatural, but Be Foster ignored it, believing it to be childish retaliation, and didnt pay attention. She didnt even notice that her wine ss was the same one she had just given to Purple Summers. As a result, Be Foster hoisted herself with her own petard and the carefully- prepared medicine she intended for Purple Summers ended up in her own stomach. Chapter 365: She is Kind (Surprise Additional Updates from Last Week) Chapter 365: She is Kind (Surprise Additional Updates from Last Week) After the newlyweds proposed a toast, Ms. Foster deliberately remarked that Young Master Forrester had smiled at Ms. Summers, creating the illusion that they knew each other behind the scenes. Thus, even after the incident, if people discovered that Ms. Summers had been drugged, they would only assume she had secret dealings with Young Master Forrester and not question where the drug came from. Lester paused, then continued, The drug would take half an hour to take effect, so Ms. Foster waited until the dance begun to request Ms. Summers to deliver hangover tea to you. What she handed over, however, was a key card to Young Master Forresters room. Ms. Summers went to his room but didnt go in. She threw the hangover tea into the trash and left the card at the room entrance, thus smoothly extricating herself. Gavin Graves lips held a faint smile as he said, Lester, you seem to admire Ms. Summers. Lester considered this, then replied, Ms. Summers is very kind. Gavin asked, Kind? Shouldnt you be praising her for being clever? Be Fosters schemes wereyered andplex, yet Purple Summers was able to deduce her actions from her odd behavior and strike back. Gavin thought she was very smart. Lester responded with augh, I have seen many clever people while working with Young Master, those more cunning and meticulous than Ms. Summers are quite numerous. But I have yet to meet someone as kind as her. In this day and age, kindness often means loss, indifference, and stupidity. Kindness has be a derogatory term. When Lester called Purple Summers kind, he sincerely admired her. He recounted to Gavin about what happened between Purple Summers and Ynda Summers at the stairway. Ms. Summers is an adopted daughter in the Summers Family. I was in their house once, and noticed that Miss Summers was living alone in a small building in the garden. She apparently doesnt get along with the rest of the Summers Family. She could have just watched from the sidelines when this happened, but she drew attention to the consequences, thus preventing Ynda from getting into trouble. Gavin mused, At such a young age, she can put aside grudges in difficult situations, not kick someone when theyre down, and is so open-minded. Thats really admirable. Typical sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls, when faced with such incidents, would probably be scared witless, let alone analyze the pros and cons for others. Herposure signifies wisdom; her calm retaliation shows courage; and her willingness to set aside past grievances indicates her magnanimity and long-term consideration. Coming across such a girl, Gavin was somewhat moved. Be Foster always assumed that Gavin preferred mature women, but she misunderstood the meaning of maturity. Maturity isnt about physical development or wearing heavy makeup. Its about demeanor. Some people are born with this demeanor, while others need to weather the storm and endure the test of time to gradually develop it. Gavin recalled Purples age, which was only a year younger than Be Foster. If he could ept Be as his femalepanion, why did he consider Purple childish? Perhaps it was her cuteness? Gavin smiled knowingly. After the engagement banquet ended, Jane McCain was wary. She watched Gavin leave the banquet alone and rushed to tell Purple Summers, Be Foster is in trouble! Young Master Graves left alone and didnt take her with him! As a femalepanion, she was supposed to arrive and leave with him. Gavins departure alone suggested that Be Foster had definitely gotten into trouble. Jane gloated, Young Master Graves must have seen her disgrace herself. Serves her right! Lets see if she dares to harm others next time. Zara Jameson was a little worried, looking at Purple, she asked, Wont Young Master Graves vent his anger on us? Purple innocently shrugged, Be Foster was the one who drugged the drink and went to the groom-to-bes room. All we did was return the cup. If they still got med after doing this, she could only give in! Jane, who never missed an opportunity to stir the pot, joked, Young Master Graves even considered promoting Purple to stardom previously, how could he bear to vent his anger? On the contrary, hes probably too busy sympathizing with her, haha! Chapter 366: Meeting at Peachwater Village Chapter 366: Meeting at Peachwater Vige Dont just blurt things out like that! Purple Summers and Zara Jameson said in unison. Both girls were scared by Jane McCains words. Zara Jameson worriedly said, If someone hears it, it will be very troublesome! Those women who like Young Master Graves will probablye to find trouble with Purple! Purple Summers had a different concern; she was not afraid of people causing trouble for her, but she was afraid that someone would take it seriously! Would the two great families cause bloodshed because of this? Please, she couldnt handle that! Purple didnt want to be a femme fatale, because femme fatales have short lives. She wanted to live and grow old happily. Jane McCain, realizing that she had misspoken, awkwardly stuck out her tongue and said, I was just talking nonsense. I promise Ill be more careful next time. Jane usually behaved carefully and cautiously in her speech and actions. Only in front of her close friends would she be so unguarded in her speech. With the topic swept aside, the three girls began discussing their ns for the winter vacation. Zara Jameson nned to enroll in a cram school, while Jane McCain found it boring. She originally nned to travel abroad, but she had frequently traveled with Mrs. McCain to attend fashion shows in other countries, so there didnt seem to be any country she hadnt visited. How about we go skiing? Jane McCain suggested. The ski resorts in Clearwater City are boring, all artificial snow, and with no atmosphere. Lets go to Northshore City instead. I heard that when it snows heavily there, the snow can be as deep as thigh-high! Purple Summers thought that she was exaggerating. The heaviest snow in Clearwater City only reaches my heels. Jane McCain asked them, Will you go? Will you go? Zara Jameson looked at Purple Summers: Purple, are you going? Purple Summers shook her head: Ill be going out in a few days to take care of something. Jane McCain asked her where she was going. There was no reason to hide it from her friends, so Purple Summers told them, Im going to Peachwater Vige to help Officer Jackson with a case. Both girls looked surprised at her words. Peachwater Vige? The same Peachwater Vige I know? Jane McCain was both astonished and excited. Peachwater Vige is a famous haunted vige. I heard that theres a sorceress there who is extremely urate in her predictions. Many wealthy women travel long distances just to have their fortunes told by her, to find out if their husbands are cheating. Zara Jameson had also heard about the rumors of Peachwater Vige. She furrowed her brows and rubbed her arms, whispering, Ive also heard that Peachwater Vige is located at the foot of a sinister mountain with an enchantment formation. Many students who like to take risks go there, only to find themselves trapped on the mountain and unable to get home for days. Rumors about Peachwater Vige were abundant, which was part of its infamous reputation. Zara, lets go there too. Jane McCains eyes sparkled as she looked at Zara Jameson. Zara Jameson furrowed her brows, as she was very afraid of supernatural things. That ce is haunted. What if we run into danger Its fine; the haunted rumors of Peachwater Vige have been going on for 30 or 50 years and no one has actually been killed by ghosts, Jane McCain shook Zara Jamesons arm, trying to persuade her. Lets go, well only be there for a few days and nothing will happen. Maybe we can even help Purple Summers. Having said that, Jane McCain turned to Purple Summers and asked, Can Zara and Ie too? Purple Summers hesitated for a moment and said, Sure. Although it was rumored to be haunted, Peachwater Vige was actually just a tourist attraction, and everyone was free to visit. Furthermore, Purple Summers was worrying about how to find an excuse. If Zara Jameson and Jane McCain were going, she could tell Atra nc that she was going on a short trip with her ssmates. Thinking about it, Purple Summers hoped that Tiny could alsoe along. As for whether there were really ghosts in that ce, she was also feeling quite unsettled. Chapter 367:1 Won’t Let Her Go Chapter 367:1 Wont Let Her Go After the engagement banquet, Gavin Graves never saw Be Foster again. He did not like his woman causing trouble outside, and Be Foster was not even his woman, so he had even less reason to tolerate it. To put it bluntly, for Gavin, Be Fosters existence was like the neighbors childing over to visit C familiar, but not necessarily a deep friendship. Even though Gavins mother is close female friends with Bes mother, their friendship was built on ying cards, going to beauty treatments, and shopping together. When ites to real interests, such rtionships can be easily broken. Be Foster was rejected by Gavin and could not even enter the Graves Residence. Her heart turned cold instantly. Helpless, she called Gavins mother for help, but how could a mother side with an outsider over her own son? Bes pleading only made Mrs. Graves think she was ipetent and couldnt hold a mans heart. In the end, she justforted her with a few perfunctory words. Be Foster was not reconciled and went to find Gerald Graves since she couldnt see Gavin. She was close in age with Gerald and had a childhood friendship. Gerald thought it was just an ordinary little conflict and brought Be back with him. After seeing her, Gavin spoke patiently, Youre still young, and I can overlook your asional mistakes. The Forresters will keep quiet, and no one will know about this. You can focus on your studies, and you dont need toe to me again. Gavin felt that he had been benevolent and righteous to Be Foster. He helped her deal with the mistake she made and did not pursue her responsibility. Otherwise, Be Foster would have already be a thorn in the eyes of both engaged families! Whose big happy day could continue after encountering such a drama? But since Be was brought there by Gavin, he felt that he should take responsibility if anything happened. Be Foster started crying as soon as Gavin told her not toe to him again, and sobbed, Brother Graves, are you ming me for the Purple Summers incident? I was framed by her! At that time, she was tormented by drugs and couldnt think clearly, but after thinking about it, she became clearer C she had fallen for Purple Summers trap! It was Purple Summers who switched my drink! She deliberately set me up! Brother Graves, you cant let that little demon get away with it! Be Foster wept and asked Gavin to stand up for them. She felt deeply wronged. After hearing that, Gavins expression turned even colder. He didnt want to talk more with Be Foster and stood up to call someone to show her out. Be Fosters heart skipped a beat, her tears gushing out more urgently and crying out in pain, Why?! Why dont you me her? She set me up, and its disgraceful for you too! You should teach her a lesson! Why are you driving me away?! Originally, Gavin thought that Be Foster was just too utilitarian and eager for sess. But after hearing her words now, he felt that she was simply hopelessly foolish. The medicine bottle was still in your bag. Did Purple Summers force you to buy it? Did she force you to put medicine in the cup? Did she force you to go to Young Master Forresters room? Gavin asked her slowly, sentence by sentence, with a calm and restrained voice, carrying an invisible pressure. Be, you need to be obedient. Right now, you are only forbidden to go to the Graves Family. But if you annoy me, Im afraid you wont be able to go to any familys house. Just a little rumor that Be Foster offended Young Master Graves would be enough for others to see the Foster Family on the cklist of the social circle, and never do business with them again. Be Foster was stunned, as if her throat was being choked, and suddenly lost her voice, only tears quietly streaming down her face. She knew that the men of the Graves Family were mostly cold and ruthless, but she always thought that Gavin treated her somewhat differently. Although she had never been his woman, she was always closer and more familiar with him than any other woman. Now, he actually turned against her for a Purple Summers, without any regard for their past! Be Foster suddenly broke down, crying and shouting, It was Purple Summers who harmed me! I wont let her go! I wont let her go! Chapter 368: He Raised It Chapter 368: He Raised It Alexanders face darkened suddenly. Before he could get angry, the second young master hurried over and grabbed the hysterical Be Foster. Be, go home. My brother is in a bad mood today, please listen to me Gerald Graves dragged Be Foster out of the room, fearing she might say something even more outrageous in her impulsiveness. The people of the Graves family knew that Alexander Graves only appeared to be gentle and cultured, but in reality, he was ruthless and unfeeling. Although Gerald didnt like Be Foster either, after all, she was a childhood ymate, and he didnt want to see her confront Alexander and lose her life for nothing. After Gerald arranged for someone to take Be Foster away, he came back to see his elder brother sitting in the living room, smoking. Gerald approached with a smile and asked, Bro, do you really like that Purple Summers? Shes so young. Alexander let out a puff of smoke and nced at him, How young? The old masterstest fancy is only a few years older. Gerald was taken aback, then realized Alexander was serious about it; otherwise, he wouldnt be arguing about age. Bro, are you serious? The second young master put away his frivolous attitude and sat down seriously, Think about it, Purple Summers isnt bad, but her status is too low. Youll be the head of the Graves family in the future, and many people are eyeing the position of thedy of the house. We should look for someone who can provide us with support. Alexander smiled and said, Its too early to discuss this; dont worry about it. He then got up, went upstairs, and returned to his room. The second young master was left alone in the living room, pondering the meaning of Alexanders words After some thought, he pped his forehead and sighed, Why do I care? With my brothers status and conditions, any woman would be his for the taking. Its not like he has to marry her; he can just keep her by his side After the winter break, Purple Summers no longer had to attend school. She and Aria Jackson set a date for their trip to Peachwater Vige and spent the rest of their time at home, preparing for the New Year with Atra nc. This year, they were going to celebrate the New Year on an ind, and Atra wanted to prepare the gifts in advance. Although every year, the gifts sent back to the nc family were rejected and thrown away. Mother and daughter busied themselves in the small Western-style house, while the vi in the front was busier than usual. Dn Summers had specially invited a housekeeper at a high price for the New Years banquet. He was finally free from trivial household chores and no longer worried about organizing the party. With the housekeeper, the house was finally well-organized, and Dn Summers felt much more at ease. Alexander was also very rxedtely, not going out much, and spending every day at home, ying with birds, walking snakes, and teasing his sister. He was enjoying himself. Youre missing a swimsuit. One day, Alexander rudely rummaged through his sisters wardrobe and picked out clothes for her ind vacation. Purple was sitting in a chair with her legs propped up, ying with a tabletputer and looking up the history of Peachwater Vige. I dont swim, so I dont need a swimsuit, she replied nonchntly. Ever since Laura pushed her into thekest time, she had developed a fear of water. She even dared not to bury her head too deep when taking a bath. Purple wondered if this was a conditioned reflex? Whenever she encountered a situation simr to her death, her soul would leave her body. Alexander picked out a few skirts suitable for the hot seaside weather. Get up and stand straight, he said, lightly patting Purples bottom. What now? Purple said unhappily as she stood up. Stop messing with me, or Ill call mom. Alexander held the skirt against her body to estimate the size, thought for a moment, and asked, Purple, did you grow taller? Purple was slightly startled. Had she grown taller? She hadnt noticed. Alexanders thin lips curved up, pleased, Youve grown taller and older, and soon youll be a growndy. Upon hearing this, Purples mouth twitched slightly. Why did his words sound so awkward? Its not like he was the one who raised her! Chapter 369: 369: Trying to Strike up a Conversation Chapter 369: Trying to Strike up a Conversation
Alexander Summers wanted to take Purple Summers shopping for clothes, something she wasnt particrly excited about. It was one thing to buy other things, but he wanted to pick out a swimsuit for her, which was downright absurd. Lately, the two had been getting along well, and with the new year approaching, Purple didnt want to start an argument. She tried to appease him, saying, Actually, I already have a swimsuit. Reluctantly, she dug out a light pink one-piece swimsuit from her wardrobe. A faint smile appeared at Alexanders mouth corner. Are you sure, Purple? he asked. Purple blushed.
Well She had bought this swimsuit when she was thirteen years old. It was indeed a bit too small now Girls going through puberty grow very quickly, fuelled by hormones that seem to ensure they evolve from girls into women in seemingly no time at all. Unable to fit into her only swimsuit, Alexander takes Purple shopping. In the frigid winter season, luxury boutiques in various shopping malls are filled with new winter designs. Yet, the two were casually wandering in the swimsuit shop. Purple was mortified, while Alexander, on the other hand, had an oddly calm demeanour. He seriously sifted through the thin clothes and picked out designs and colors that he thought were appropriate. He handed them to Purple, encouraging her to try them on. The salesgirlmented with augh, Miss, your boyfriend has excellent taste. Hes not Purple tried to exin, but stopped herself mid-sentence. Stating that he was her brother would undoubtedly sound even weirder! Which brother would take his sister bikini shopping? Purple rolled her eyes in annoyance and, swimsuit in hand, proceeded to the changing room. Thankfully, the swimsuit that Alexander picked out was rather ordinary, neither shy nor sexy. It was perfectly in line with a students modest charm. Well, Purple thought, Alexander does have some sense after all. When they head to the indter, Atra nc will be able to see this swimsuit. It cant be too sexy, or she will surely nag.
No sooner had this thought flitted through her mind than the so-called sensible man unexpectedly squeezed into her dressing room! Seeing Alexanders reflection looming behind her in the mirror, Purple almost let out a scream! What the hell is wrong with you! Purples goosebumps shot up in response to his intrusion. She mped her hands over her chest and gritted through her teeth in a low growl, Out. Alexander paused for a moment, his eyes slightly confused. Why are you so nervous? Havent I seen youpletely naked before? Purple was lost for words. She couldnt believe he had the nerve to say that. Alexander helped her move back her hair to the front and reached around to tie the swimsuit strings at the back of her neck. He then took her tender shoulders in his hands and stood together with her in front of the mirror, a look of pleasure in his eyes. After quietly observing for a while, he bent down to drop a gentle kiss on her pale, delicate shoulders and whispered into her ear, This one is pretty good. Do you like it? Purple pulled a face of disgust. I dont like it. These back ties are so annoying. Alexander nibbled on her ear, chuckling, Lazy girl, Im here to tie it for you. Whats there for you toin about? Purple thought to herself: Indeed, you helping me with it is precisely why its so annoying! Alexander cupped her chest, lightly squeezed, and suggested, Should we get a bigger cup size? What if you grow by the time the new year arrives? Purple could no longer tolerate his inappropriate behavior. She turned and pushed him out of the fitting room, Get out of here now.
After Alexander left, she changed out of the swimsuit and back into her original clothes. After stepping out of the changing room without Alexander in sight, she asked the salesgirl to pack up the swimsuit. Alexander had already paid the bill. With the bag containing her swimsuit in her hand, Purple stepped out of the store. She wondered where Alexander had disappeared to when she spotted him leaning against a counter at a jade shop not far away, selecting jade pieces. Outside the store, two stylish young women gazed at him from afar, secretly chatting away. It appeared as though they were considering approaching him. Chapter 370: 370: The Impulsive Purple Summers (Bonus Chapter for over 10,000 Overall Reviews) Chapter 370: The Impulsive Purple Summers (Bonus Chapter for over 10,000 Overall Reviews)
Purple Summers noticed the intentions of the two women, slowing down subconsciously and gradually approaching them. She decided to watch for a bit. As Alexander Summers was apanying her today, he dressed more casually, wearing a ck sweater and jeans, his figure slender and upright. Hecked the usual brooding evil energy, but rather resembled a handsome and refined young master, attracting attention with his striking beauty. The two fashionable and delicate beauties intentionally walked into the shop, casually looking at the various jade pieces, but constantly stealing nces at Alexander. However, Alexander kept his focus on the jade bracelet in his hand, paying no attention to them. Although he had had plenty of romantic scandals in the past, he had never actually pursued anyone. The only person he had ever taken the initiative to bring home was May Francis, who was once his soul artifact.
The beauties wanted to get to know Alexander, but due to their feminine reserve, they couldnt straightforwardly express their intentions. One said, Handsome, do you know about jade? I want to buy a bracelet. Can you help me take a look? Her voice was soft and sweet, filled with a melodious and coquettish tone. Alexander raised his eyebrows and looked at her, coldly saying, There is a salesperson here. Ah, but they would say anything to make a sale, even iming stic is high- quality jadeite. How can I trust them? Her cheeks flushed, her heart fluttering due to Alexanders handsome appearance, and she spoke coquettishly, Handsome, the bracelet youre holding looks nice As she spoke, she tried to reach for the bracelet in Alexanders hand, using it as an excuse to get closer. Before she could touch it, Alexanders cold gaze met hers, filled with an intimidating and sharp aura that frightened her. The beauty was startled, her raised hand frozen in the air, unsure whether to retract it or proceed. She even forgot what she was about to say. Unfortunately, the salesperson at the scene had no sense of timing and chimed in, Miss, we have jadeite in different price ranges here, and we would never im stic is high-quality jadeite. If you dont trust us, theres aboratory downstairs. After purchase, you can get it appraised there. After this interruption, the beauty came to her senses, withdrew her hand, and left with herpanion, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance. She was beautiful and fashionable, and men who encountered her advances would usually feel thrilled by such an encounter. However, Alexander was so cold-hearted, as if he couldnt see her beauty and only showed deep disdain in his eyes! Gosh, he has no gentlemanly demeanor at all! The beautyined to herpanion after leaving, covering her own embarrassment with her words. Purple entered the shop and curiously asked Alexander, What did she just say? Why did you look so fierce?
Alexander put the bracelet in her hand on her wrist, When was I fierce? I saw it. Your eyes just now were very frightening. Purple nced back but could no longer see the two beauties, Look, you scared them away. Alexander held her hand admiringly for a moment before saying casually, She ran away because of her guilty conscience, it has nothing to do with me. Guilty conscience? Purples mind raced, lowering her voice to ask, Is she an assassin? You discovered her plot, so she had to leave? Alexander: Have you ever seen such a stupid assassin? Alexanderughed and patted Purples head, saying, She didnt want to kill me. She wanted to sleep with me. Purple was suddenly choked by his words. Alexander asked with a smile, Baby, your reaction is a bit off. Shouldnt you be jealous when someone wants to sleep with me? Youre so annoying. Purple turned away awkwardly and walked away. After taking two steps, she remembered the bracelet on her wrist, turned back with a cold face, and took it off. I dont want this. Alexanders eyes sparkled with amusement, I wasnt buying this for you.
Purples inner frustration surged! This man is so annoying! So annoying! Chapter 371: Sugar-coated Cannonball Chapter 371: Sugar-coated Cannonball The jade bracelet was a New Years gift that Alexander Summers bought for Atra nc. Although Atra was somewhat dazed, she was very knowledgeable about jade, so Alexander took great care when buying it. He didnt buy the most expensive one to avoid arousing any suspicion from his mother, and chose one worth around 70,000 to 80,000 yuan instead, just to express his feelings. Purple Summers thought that Alexander was very attentive, something she could neverpare to. It seemed that in the past, during festivals, Nathaniel Summers would prepare the gifts while she never worried about it, which caused conflicts between the two of them. Basically, she had lived with her grandmother since she was a child and seldom interacted with rtives, so she didnt have that kind of habit. Purple saw that Alexander had bought Atra a bracelet, and she also wanted to buy something for Atra, so she walked around the mall, unsure what to choose. Purple was still a student, and if she spent too much money on a gift, Atra might not be happy. It cant be too expensive, but it has to express my feelings Purple thought it was difficult. Buy her adies watch, Alexander suggested as they passed by a watch store. Watches are expensive, Purple hesitated. Better Swiss watches were ten to twenty thousand yuan. Alexander pulled her inside and said, Youre not short of money. Indeed, she wasnt short of money. Atra paid her tuition fees, and the money she had swindled from Dn Summers was still in her bank ount. Moreover, she received ie from thepany every month. If a girl is too extravagant, Mom wont be happy, Purple muttered hesitantly. Alexander looked annoyed and said, At this rate, you wont be able to buy a gift even when the sun rises. Purple pouted. The two of them picked a watch for Atra, and as they were about to leave, Alexander asked the salesperson to wrap up another watch. Purple was curious and nced at it, finding its style very unique and suitable for young women. Who would it be for? Alexander seemed to figure out what she was thinking and said, Its for Lily Howard. Purple was stunned and only then realized that the Lily he was talking about was his fiancee. She wondered: Wasnt it said that their rtionship was just a partnership? Why did he have to prepare a New Years gift for her? However, she couldnt ask this question. Once she asked, it would seem like she was jealous. Purple didnt want Alexander to misunderstand her intentions. After the New Year, Lily will return to China for a while. Well have a meal together, Alexander said. She has always wanted to meet you. Purple: But I dont want to meet her. Im not going, Purple turned her face away. Why should she meet someone elses fiancee? Wasnt her current situation humiliating enough? Purple thought Alexander was cruel, insisting on bringing their embarrassing rtionship out in the open. When you meet, you can give her the watch, Alexander ignored her refusal. Purple didnt say anything, her face looked unhappy, and the shopping mood was instantly gone. The atmosphere of dating was a very subtle thing and could be easily ruined by a single gesture, look, or an unconscious remark from the other person. When she had just left the house, she was in a good mood even though she was annoyed. Now on her way home, she sat in the car without speaking, her mood was gloomy. Purple felt that the term sugar-coated bullet was quite apt for her situation: no matter how sweet the sugar coating was, the bullet would still hurt when it hit her. Two dayster, it was the agreed day to go to Peachwater Vige. Purple and her friends waited at the train station entrance. There were crowds of people, but instead of waiting for Aria Jackson, they were greeted by the hurried arrival of Marcel Jefferson. Miss! As soon as Marcel saw Purple, he acted as if he had found support and said with a distraught expression, Cousin has been arrested! Purple was shocked and quickly asked, What do you mean? How could Aria be arrested? What did she do? Chapter 372: Young Master Graves’ Thoughts Chapter 372: Young Master Graves Thoughts Marcel Jefferson told Purple Summers that Aria Jackson was undergoing a procedural inquiry for unauthorized investigation and might be punished after being reported. Its an exaggeration to say she has been arrested, but Aria is indeed restricted in her movements and cant leave Clearwater City in the short term. But how could Aria have been reported? Although an officer cannot investigate at will without permission from a prosecutor, in practice, if a police officer discovers anything suspicious, they are not required to report everything to the prosecutor. To be more efficient, the prosecutor usually turns a blind eye to minor vitions of procedure during an in-depth investigation. Marcel expressed his frustration: The prosecutor in charge of the Peachwater Vige case is too unforgiving! He insists it was an idental food poisoning and thinks my cousins private investigation was deliberately going against him! The prosecutor is about to retire; hes afraid of making a mistake right before retirement and losing face! Purple thought for a moment and then said to Zara Jameson and Jane McCain beside her, You guys find a coffee shop and wait for me; Ill go to the police station with Marcel and be back soon. Jane replied, No, lets go too. Maybe we can help. Purple hesitated but concluded it was not appropriate to leave them there. Alright, lets go together. The three girls followed Marcel to the police station by car. As soon as Jane got in the car, she called her mother and bluntly asked, Mom, do you know anyone at the police station? A friend of my ssmate is having some trouble. Mrs. McCain was taken aback, fearing her daughter might have befriended some delinquents, and hurriedly asked, Which ssmate is it? After Jane exined the situation, her mother breathed a sigh of relief, Oh, thats what it is Tell Purple not to worry, Ill help you inquire about itter. After hanging up, Gavin Graves, who was reviewing some design drafts, looked up and asked her, Is anything wrong with Purple Summers? Mrs. McCain and Graves Group had a cooperative rtionship; she designed gowns for the artists under Graves Corporation. The design drafts she was preparing were mainly for the annual Star G held by Graves Group, a significant event for the corporation, which was why Young Master Graves personally reviewed them. Noticing Gavins tone, Mrs. McCain didnt hide anything and exined the situation in detail. Actually, Officer Jackson is quite famous for solving many major cases in Clearwater. Its a shame she stumbled in this case, Mrs. McCain sighed. Gavin pondered for a moment, then made a phone call, telling the person on the other end, Please go to the police station in person and assist Ms. Summers with a matter Mrs. McCain was dumbfounded to see Gavin taking care of Purples concerns in just a few words. She was shocked, wondering what sort of background Purple had to gain the favor of two families simultaneously! After ending the call, Gavin noticed the astonished look on her face andughed, Mrs. Spencer, I hope you dont mind me being nosy? Mrs. McCains name was Ruby Spencer; Gavin referred to her as Mrs. Spencer. She quickly shook her head, smiling and saying, Not at all! Your one sentence is worth a hundred of mine. With your help, I dont have to waste my breath. Ill have Janiee and thank you another day. Janie has a lot of talent. Many people from the fashion industry will be at the G; why not bring her along? It would be a good opportunity for her to learn and have fun. Gavin paused and then continued, Bring a few more ssmates, so the youngdy wont feel ufortable. Mrs. McCain grasped Gavins hints and took them to heart. Young Master Graves wanted to invite Purple Summers using Janes name. She was even more astonished C did Young Master Graves really need to be so cautious when pursuing a woman? Chapter 373: Accountability Chapter 373: ountability To put it bluntly, Gavin Graves, with his status and position, could have any woman he desired just by making a phone call, and she would bound towards him with joy and delight. Even if Purple Summers wasnt willing, her family would neatly tie her up and respectfully present her before Gavin Graves. The more cautious and careful a mans attitude towards a woman, the more it signifies her importance in his heart. Gavin Graves willingness to patiently simmer, rather than summon her with a single phone call, was an act of respect towards Purple Summers. Remembering the adorable girl she had seen just once at the engagement party, who looked as delicate and exquisite as a porcin doll, Mrs. McCain couldnt help but sigh in admiration. Being the object of affection for two men from prominent families, she wasnt sure if it was a blessing or a curse. Purple Summers and her friends rushed to the police station, where they ran into Lester Williams. The director of the police station warmly greeted him with a handshake and said, Mr. Williams, its very kind of you to personally deal with this minor issue. We would have taken care of everything if youd simply given us a call. In matters of loyalty, one cant take chances, replied Mr. Williams with a smile. Since Mr. Williams tends to all in the Graves Family, his words indicated that Young Master Graves wanted to protect Aria Jackson. The director smiled courteously, but was inwardly shocked, thinking, So, Aria Jackson is rted to Young Master Graves?! Actually, its all a trivial matter, exined the director, Officer Jackson takes her work seriously and investigates every tiny clue thoroughly. Her penalty this time is mainly because the Prosecutors Office theyre too severe. Its disheartening to see such a good officer facing penalty, remarked Mr. Williams politely, I think we should waive the punishment and just give Officer Jackson a reminder. Why cause such amotion, dont you agree? The director hastily agreed, Yes, thats exactly right! He then took out his cigarette box, offered one to Mr. Williams, and added, But the Prosecutors Office and our department are separate entities. We have no control over their actions. Officer Jackson is definitely no longer allowed to investigate this case; it has already been ssified as an ident. Thankyou for the trouble, director, Mr. Williamsplimented him. As Purple Summers and her friends approached, they greeted Mr. Williams. Mr. Williams, Purple Summers, who had heard the entire conversation, expressed her appreciation, Thankyou so much. When Mr. Williams saw Purple Summers, a humble smile crossed his face, Ms. Summers, if you ever encounter difficulties again, dont hesitate to speak to Young Master Graves. Without Mrs. Spencer, we wouldnt have even known you were in trouble. Purple Summers and Jane McCain exchanged astonished nces. They never expected that Young Master Graves would be involved in this matter. A trivial matter like this, I wouldnt dare disturb Young Master Graves Purple Summers felt indebted again and said, Thank you for your help today. I will make sure to express my gratitude properly on another day. Youre being too polite, Ms. Summers, Mr. Williams said with a smile. After taking care of business and greeting Purple Summers, he left. The director personally took them to see Aria Jackson. Aria Jackson had been deemed negligent in her duties, and in addition to being suspended from all her work, she was harshly interrogated by the supervising departments personnel. While it wasnt physical punishment, the questioning was mentally torturing, and she was also required to write a reflective report after the incident. When Aria Jackson walked out of the interrogation room, her face was sullen. Aria, being diligent in case investigation is good, but you cannot miss any procedural steps in your work. Do remember this, The director, who was in his fifties, said kindly, patting her shoulder, Youve been wronged this time, go have a couple of days off to rx. Thankyou, director, Aria Jackson replied sternly. Aria Jackson and Purple Summers left the police station together, where Aria told Purple, The Prosecutors Office has forbidden me from investigating this case, so I cant apany you to Peachwater Vige. Purple Summers asked her, Although investigating privately is wrong, its not the first time its happened. Why are they holding you ountable this time? Chapter 374: Anyway, They are All Ghosts Chapter 374: Anyway, They are All Ghosts Speaking of this issue, Aria Jackson became even more annoyed. She exined, The deceaseds father made a fuss at the Prosecutors Office, iming that his son was murdered. Now the family wants to hold the prosecutor responsible for neglect of duty. Since Im investigating this case, the prosecutor is suspecting that Im colluding with the family and naturally targeted me. If he was indeed murdered, then it should be thoroughly investigated, Jane McCain couldnt help but interject. Marcel Jefferson, who was sitting beside, nced at his irritated cousin and quietly exined to Jane, Legal truth is constructed from surface evidence, and is not always equivalent to objective truth. ording to the Prosecutors Office, the case should be considered an idental poisoning. So no matter how much the family kicks up a fuss, its useless unless new evidence emerges. Purple Summers nodded slightly upon hearing this, You said that the prosecutor is about to retire. He certainly wouldnt want the nature of this case to change after its been decided. Otherwise, it would look bad on his work report. So what do we do? Zara Jameson looked at everyone uncertainly. Are we still going today? We are going. The train tickets have already been purchased, Jane McCain, obviously worried Zara would back out, said. Even if we do not investigate the case, we can still travel there for fun. Ive wanted to visit the ghost vige for a long time! Purple Summersughed, Agreed. We could just consider this a little trip. Aria Jackson frowned, wanting to say something but hesitating. Atst, she patted Purple Summerss shoulder and said, Be careful though, that ce is indeed disturbing. Purple Summers, Jane McCain, and Zara Jameson set off for Peachwater Vige as nned, although they had to catch the next train, as their original one had already departed. Upon arrival, they were surprised to see Ryan Wesley waiting at the exit gate, sitting on his suitcase. You guys are so slow! Ryan Wesley eximed, Ive been waiting for almost two hours! Purple Summers was shocked, thinking at first that Ryan Wesley was sent by Alexander Summers to monitor her. However, Jane McCain then stuttered out, This ce is haunted its safer to bring a guy So, it was Jane who called him! Purple Summers and Zara Jameson looked at each other, both trying to suppress theirughter. Blushing, Jane McCain doubled down, How can we go on a trip without bringing a man? Were three weak young girls. If we encounter hooligans or thieves here, where we know no one, it would be so helpless Unable to hold back any longer, Purple Summers burst intoughter. Jane McCain, looking flustered, quickly grabbed her suitcase and headed off, saying, Come on, we need to find a hotel Due to the rumors that Peachwater Vige was haunted, it gradually became a tourist spot with many decent quality hotels, each with its own local character. Since it was off-season and there were few tourists, they easily found a nice hotel, a three-courtyard old mansion. The mansion was antique, reminiscent of the kind of house only wealthyndowners of past eras could afford. A business-minded outsider bought and refurbished the old house, turning it into a characteristic guesthouse. There was a conspicuous dry well in the yard. The hotel staff exined, ording to legend, during the Qing Dynasty, a wealthy family lived here. The master of the house had a beloved concubine who used to be an actress. She would often perform for the master, causing his wife to be extremely jealous. Once, while the master was out on a business trip, the wife had her servants throw the concubine into this well. Ever since, mournful singing can be heard from it every night. Hearing this, Zara Jameson clung tightly to Purple Summerss arm, This ce is too scary. Lets find somewhere else. Jane McCain was also feeling jittery but, having more courage than Zara Jameson, advised, Lets stay here. The hotel next door is even more terrifying. Theyve got a noose hanging from a crooked tree in their yard. They say someone was hanged there. Ryan Wesley nodded in agreement, Either way, theyre all ghosts. We might as well choose the pretty one. A concubine charming enough to incite jealousy even after death, even as a ghost, must be a lovely one. Chapter 375 - 375 Peachwater Village Special Features Chapter 375: Peachwater Vige Special Features Jane McCain rolled her eyes at him: Tacky! Youre not tacky? Ryan Wesley red at her, Then you go stay next door, and watch out for hanging ghosts strangling you in your sleep! Can you guys stop fighting? Zara Jameson nervously looked around and asked softly, Isnt there a guesthouse without ghosts around? This is the specialty of Peachwater Vige. Ryan Wesley took out the travel brochure and flipped through it, Every guesthouse here has rumors of ghosts. Even if theres none, they will fabricate one. Otherwise, there would be no atmosphere. The waiter who brought them there alsoughed, Touristse to Peachwater Vige for the ghosts. They flock to wherever supernatural events ur. If there were no ghosts, who would want toe to such a remote ce? Zara Jameson widened her eyes and asked: Are there really ghosts? The waiter mysteriously smiled but didnt answer. It was a professional rule; if they said there are ghosts and the guests didnt see any, they would be questioned. But if they said there are no ghosts, wouldnt that disappoint the guests? So the best way was to keep silent and leave the guests in suspense. Zara, however, was scared by the waiters eerie smile and became even more nervous. They originally nned on booking four single rooms, but Zara was too scared, and although Jane didnt show it, she was also a bit uneasy. They decided to change to two rooms instead: one family room and one single room. The waiter found this quite normal, arranged the rooms with a smile, and provided white candles and matches for free. Seeing this, Ryan Wesley asked: Are there power outages around here? The waiter just smiled and left without a word. Whats going on? So mysterious Ryan Wesley scratched the back of his head, finding it inexplicable. Purple Summers figured it out and couldnt help but smile: These arent for power outages. Theyre for ying with spirit boards and ouija boards. Jane McCain got excited: Shall we y tonight? Zara Jamesons face turned pale at once: Im not ying! You guys go ahead! Jane McCainughed again: Actually, I dont dare to y either! I was just saying. Everyoneughed and began to pack their luggage. Purple Summers opened her crossbody bag first, and a dark mass was taken out by her and ced on the table. Zara Jameson softly eximed, Purple, you brought your myna bird with you? Hearing this, Jane McCain turned to look and asked in amazement, How did you get it through security? It didnt pass security. Purple Summers touched Tinys head with a smile, When we entered the station, it had already flown onto the train to wait for me. Just before the train departed, I called it to fly in. Is this bird a genius? So smart! As everyone was amazed, Purple Summers opened the window and let the bird out C Tiny Summers pped its ck wings and instantly disappeared without a trace. Ah?! Will ite back after flying away? Jane McCain rushed to the window and looked up, seeing nothing but the beautiful sky filled with evening glow. Purple Summersughed and said, Its been bored on the train, this is a good time for it to rx. Dont worry, it wont fly too far. Zara Jameson also chimed in, Purples myna bird is very spiritual; it wont get lost. Ryan Wesley couldnt stand the girls chatter and urged, Hurry up and pack, then lets go eat. The earlier we go, the earlier we return, or else well have to walk in the darkter! Hearing this, Purple Summers picked up her phone and looked at it, Lets go to Por Farmhouse Restaurant. Everyone looked at her: Why? Did you check the travel guide? Is it good? Purple Summers shook her head, honestly saying, The three college students who died of food poisoning, right? They had dinner at Por Farmhouse Restaurant that night. Everyone: Can they still enjoy their meal now? Chapter 376: There’s a Ghost Ahhh Chapter 376: Theres a Ghost Ahhh The group went to Por Farmhouse Restaurant. Since it was the off-season for tourism, there werent many people in the restaurant. The dishes were typical farmhouse fare, and the taste was quite ordinary. Only the fish soup was exceptionally delicious. Thus, the only remaining feature of Peachwater Vige seemed to be the haunted legend. Guests at the next table were discussing the fish in Peachwater Vige, saying, Around fifty years ago, there was a flood here that drowned countless vigers. The dead bodies floated on the river, and it was impossible to recover them all. Eventually, they all ended up feeding the fish, and since then, the fish here have been particrly tasty C because they grew up eating human flesh! Ugh Jane McCain almost threw up. Purple Summers gently patted her back, Dont worry about it. There wasnt any flood here fifty years ago. Its just a rumor thats gotten out of hand. After saying that, she mused to herself, The students didnt have anything problematic to eat or drink. How did they get food poisoning? It was truly bizarre. Zara Jameson asked, Do the three who died have anything inmon? Three of the five college students were male, and two were female. Coincidentally, the poisoned ones were all males, Purple answered. Is there anything the men ate that the women didnt? Jane asked. Yes, Ryan Wesley pointed at the menu, grilled kidney C not many women eat that. Janes stomach churned again. Stop talking about it. Its disgusting. Purple said, They had hot pot for lunch and instant noodles for dinner that day. The police have investigated and found no issues. Not wanting to spoil everyones appetite with talk of the autopsy, Purple just smiled and said, Lets eat and not think about it for now. Well explore more tomorrow. Actually, many attractions in Peachwater Vige were open at night as well. But looking at Zara and Janes reactions, it seemed better to wait until tomorrow. All of them have grown up with luxurious and sumptuous food, so it was not easy to satisfy them with the meals at the scenic area. They quickly finished their dinner and returned to the inn. Though the inn was styled like an ancient mansion, the rooms were equipped with modern bathroom facilities and hot water supply was avable 24/7. After a long day, the girls wanted to freshen up with a shower. Purple Summers was in no hurry and let Zara Jameson and Jane McCain shower first. While she was waiting, she heard the window making banging noises. It was Tinying back. Purple opened the window, and the crow hopped inside. It seemed like a child who had yed enough outside and now wanted to eat and drink before settling downfortably in a corner. She smelled a strange odor, leaned closer to Tiny and sniffed. There was a faint scent of sandalwood, mixed with something else. Where did you go to y? Purple smiled and patted the crows head. Zara found Tiny adorable and patted it as well, saying, So well behaved. The crow enjoyed the attention, squinting its bean-like eyes almost to the point where it couldnt open them. At that moment, a horrifying scream came from the bathroom! Aaaaahhhhh!!! Purple Summers and Zara Jameson were both startled. They looked up to see the bathroom door flung open, and Jane McCain, wrapped in a bath towel, running out in a panic! She yelled uncontrobly, Theres a ghost! Theres a ghost!!! Jane ran to them, not caring about her dripping wet body, and clung to Purple Summers arm with tears in her eyes, clearly terrified. Janie, are you sure you didnt see it wrong? Zara asked. Although she was scared herself, she knew that this kind of inn relied on gimmicks and that there might not really be any ghosts. Moreover, she had just taken a shower and didnt notice anything unusual in the bathroom. Jane cried, There really is a ghost! I saw it! The mirror had a human face in it! Chapter 377: Using Dog Blood Chapter 377: Using Dog Blood Janes words were too horrifying, and Purple Summers and Zara Jameson were scared. The two looked at each other and, for a moment, both were afraid to enter the bathroom. Zara would be fine, but Purple hadnt showered yet. Should she wait until daylight to take a shower? It was ironic: Purple was actually a ghost herself, so why would she be scared of these things? C Bang, bang, bang! The abrupt knocking on the door startled the three girls in the room! Hey! Are you guys okay? Ryan Wesleys loud voice came from outside the door. I thought I heard someone calling out just now. Zara quickly asked Jane to put her clothes on. The girls were in a frenzy, and finally, Purple opened the door for Ryan. Whats going on with you guys? Ryan raised an eyebrow, baffled, as he stood at the door. His gaze finally rested on Jane, whose eyes were red from crying. Why are you crying? Jane saidthere is a ghost in the bathroom. Zara nced at Jane, then at Ryan, hesitating as she spoke, Could youhelp us check it out? Upon hearing her words, Ryan grinned, Thats not right. Even if that little concubine wanted to peep on someone showering, she should be peeping on men; why would she be looking at women? Purple helplessly rubbed her forehead: Stop joking around, Janie was really scared. Alright, alright, Ill go take a look, Ryan leisurely walked towards the bathroom, Let me see if that little concubine is pretty or notAhhhh!!! Ryan suddenly let out a wretched scream in the bathroom! All the girls in the room froze in shock! Purple reacted first, running up and asking loudly, What happened?! Hahaha! Ryanughed as he walked out of the bathroom, Just teasing you guys, theres nothing in the bathroom. Are you sick?! Jane, furious, threw a pillow at him! She almost cried again just now! That joke wasnt funny at all! Zara was also angry. Ryan immediately bowed and begged for mercy, Im sorry, Im sorry. I thought you guys were too tense, and I wanted to lighten the mood. Is this how you lighten the mood? Jane, enraged, cursed without restraint, You might as well bark like a dog! Unexpectedly, Ryan didnt hold back at all. He actually barked twice and yfully asked, Are the three of you satisfied now? Jane couldnt hold back herughter, Who is your granny? So annoying, go away! Ryan walked to the door and was about to step out, but Jane called out to him again. What else do you need? Ryan asked helplessly. Jane thought for a moment, nced at Purple and Zara, and suggested, Ive heard that women have strong yin energy, so theyre more likely to encounter unclean thingsshould we leave him here? Hes a man, with strong yang energy; maybe he can ward off evil. Before she could finish, Ryan interrupted her, So you want to use me like dog blood to ward off evil just because I barked a couple of times? What are you thinking? This time Jane didnt argue but simply looked pitifully at Purple and Zara. What if I see it againter What should I do? She was genuinely scared! Zara hesitated. She was also a little afraid since she might need to use the restroom in the middle of the night. Having another person in the room would make them feel safer, but sharing a room with a boy felt a little Ryan muttered, Stop joking around. There isnt even a ce for me to sleep here. There were only two beds in the room, one double bed for Jane and Zara to share, and a single bed for Purple. Cant you sleep on the floor? Theres heating; you wont freeze. Jane tried hard to persuade him. Purple pondered for a moment and said, Ryan, how about you make do for a night? If nothing happens during the night, you can sleep in your own room tomorrow, okay? Chapter 378: A Pair of Feet Chapter 378: A Pair of Feet The grandma had spoken, and where dare Ryan Wesley disobey? He turned back and fetched his bedding and pillow,id it out at the foot of the girls beds, and went to sleep. The dead of night was silent, the night in Peachwater Vige didnt seem any different from anywhere else. Having changed location, Purple Summers thought she wouldnt be able to sleep. However, with Tiny by her side, she quickly fell asleep seeminglyforted by his presence. In the middle of the night, she suddenly felt an unusual sensation, indescribable, as if as if someone was watching her? Purple Summers frowned in her rollover, thinking she was dreaming. Ryan Wesley was also tossing and turning. Sleeping on the floor was decidedly lessfortable than on a bed, even with thick bedding, the floor still felt hard and bumpy. He was restless, wanting to get up and drink some water. He opened his eyes, still muzzy, and saw a pair of tiny feet, pale and slender, barely the size of a palm. Ryan Wesley thought to himself: Huh, whose feet are these? So petite The thought shed by, and suddenly he felt a chill run down his spine! Jane McCains feet couldnt possibly be that small! These were clearly a childs feet! What!? Where did the child in the roome from?! Ryan Wesley quickly sat up, letting out a bone-chilling howl! Ohhhh!!! Oh my God! What s happening?! Whats going on?! Why are you yelling?! All the girls in the room were startled awake. Purple Summers was closest to the switch, she reached out and snapped the light on, illuminating the room. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson clung to their bed heads in terror, while Ryan Wesley was pale as a ghost, kicking the quilt off and pressing himself against the wall, still panting heavily in shock. Jane McCain groaned with frustration, shouting: Ryan Wesley, you asshole! Trying to scare us to death in the middle of the night?! She thought Ryan Wesley was pulling another prank. Ryan Wesley was innocent, he was not doing it on purpose this time. As he panted, he wiped his face, it was covered in cold sweat. Shit, Ryan Wesley murmured under his breath, Encountered a damn ghost! Purple Summers asked him: What happened? What did you see? Ryan Wesley didnt answer, he looked around for his phone, and as soon as he found it, he quickly dialed a number. At three in the morning, Zack Wace answered the phone nervously, asking immediately: Is something wrong with grandma?! He knew that Ryan Wesley and Purple Summers had gone out together on a trip. Ryan Wesley swallowed hard, nced at Purple Summers, his voice hoarse: No grandmas fine Zack Wace was immediately irritated, cursing: You little bastard! Why are you calling if theres nothing wrong?! Do you know what time it is?! You woke me up right after I fell asleep! Anyone whos woken up in the middle of the night would lose their temper. Ryan Wesley lowered his voice and said: Uncle, we really have a ghost here. Hurry up and send more than ten bodyguards to protect me! Or else I wont survive! Are you okay? What are you yelling about in the middle of the night? Zack Wace was speechless. Ryan Wesley pleaded with him, his voice holding back tears: Uncle, Im the only heir to our old King family, you cant just ignore me! Oh, piss off! Who do you think I am, a dead person? What heir, am I never going to get married? I cant have another kid? Go away and stop bothering me! Ryan Wesley really wanted to cry, wailing: I saw a ghost, uncle! I saw a pair of feet by the bed, but when I looked up there was nothing there. Uncle, you wouldnt want your nephew to be killed by a ghost, would you? I havent even graduated from high school yet, if I was killed by a ghost, I couldnt face my parents in the afterlife He begged softly, irritating Zack Wace so much that he didnt even let him finish before hanging up. When the call ended, Ryan Wesley looked up to see the three girls in the room staring at him in surprise. Ryan Wesley you said you saw a pair of feet? Jane McCains trembling voice indicated she was no less afraid. Zara Jameson, not having seen it with her own eyes but influenced by the tense atmosphere, stared at Ryan Wesley. Ryan Wesley did not want to scare them, nor did he want to seem cowardly, so he awkwardly turned his face away, murmuring: No maybe I was seeing things Chapter 379: Sorceress Chapter 379: Sorceress The girls faces showed disbelief! He had just said everything on the phone earlier, and now he was pretending to be calm for whom?! At this moment, sudden knocking sounds came from outside the door! Bang, bang, bang! Jane McCain and Zara Jameson were so scared they dove under the covers, covering their heads! Ryan Wesley wanted to get up and open the door, but his legs were weak from the fright; he was still feeling a little unsteady Finally, Purple Summers put on a coat and went to answer the door. After a moment, Purple returned and saw that everyone was looking at her. Its okay, its the people in the next room Purple sighed helplessly, They heard the screams and came to ask if we had seen a ghost and if they could switch rooms. Theyre even willing to pay double the room rate. What kind of people are these They would empty their pockets just to see a ghost. Their hearts must be really strong, Jane scoffed when she learned that it was the neighbors, not hiding her disdain. Zara made a rare joke, smiling, Ryan, you hit the jackpot. Some people cant even see ghosts if they pay for it. Ryan smiled sheepishly. Purple yawned, saying, Enough, lets all sleep If we keep making noise, someone wille knocking again soon. Everyone settled down, but Jane was still scared and suggested, Leave a light on. In the end, they left a wall light on. Although the light was slightly harsh for sleeping, it was better thanplete darkness. Purple stared with her bright ck eyes, quietly thinking. Five college students came to Peachwater Vige, enjoyed themselves for a day, then returned to the inn to rest. They yed with the spirit board before bed, and during the game, the three boys died suddenly one after another, leaving the two girls freaked out, screaming that the boys were killed by ghosts. Could it be that ghosts really killed people? This case was truly bizarre. Purple didnt believe that ghosts could kill people; after all, she had been a ghost herself, and the experience was unpleasant. Her soul could have dissipated at any moment, her consciousness flickering in and out. How could a ghost harm anyone when they could barely protect themselves? Moreover, the forensic doctors report wouldnt be wrong. There must be something in Peachwater Vige that contains tetrahydrocannabinol. What foods did the college students consume besides their regr meals? The next day was bright and sunny, and the gloomy atmosphere of the ghost vige seemed to be somewhat dispersed under the warm rays. Perhaps because of the beautiful weather, Jane and Zara no longer looked anxious and went out to enjoy themselves. There were many craft stores on the streets, mainly dealing in ghost-rted items and those used for exorcism. Ryan pointed at a long knife with a fierce expression, How about this? If a ghostes, Ill chop off its feet! Janeughed, mocking him, If a ghostes, your legs will be so weak you wont be able to stand, let alone chop off their feet! Hahaha Just as Ryan was about to lose his temper, there was a suddenmotion on the street. A crowd gathered and moved in one direction, apanied by the sound of shouts Shes open, shes open, the sorceress is open. Hurry up and get a spot; itll be toote if we dont go now The tourists strolling the streets all flocked to themotion, eager and excited. Purple asked Jane, Is this the sorceress you mentioned before? Jane nodded vigorously, excited, Yes, yes, thats her! Shes said to be very urate at fortune-telling! And she doesnt open every day; she only opens on the 7th, 17th and 27th of each month. I cant believe we made it in time. Lets go! A nearby vendor also chimed in with a smile, Who cane to Peachwater Vige without seeing the sorceress? If you miss it today, youll have to wait another ten days. Hurry up; if youre lucky, you might even get a spot. Recalling that the college students who died had also sought the sorceress for fortune-telling, Purple agreed, Okay, lets go have a look. Chapter 380: Transforming Talismanic Water Chapter 380: Transforming Talismanic Water Upon reaching the fortune-tellers residence, the group realized why the vendor had said, Maybe youll make it into the queue. Theres only one sorceress, but there are hundreds of people wanting their fortunes told; even if they wait until the sun goes down, its not a guarantee that theyll get their turn. Jane McCain was frustrated and said, Lets go. There are so many people; well definitely not get our fortunes read today. Purple Summers thought for a moment and said, Wait here for a bit. She went to the front of the queue, and after a few moments, she returned and said, Okay, we can go in now to have our fortunes told. Everyone was astonished and asked her, How did you manage that? Purple Summersughed and exined: I asked the person in the first ce if hed give up his spot for a thousand yuan, and he agreed. Purple, youre amazing! Jane was ecstatic, hugging her as if she wanted to kiss her out of gratitude. The group squeezed into the front of the line, but the people behind them were immediately unhappy. Even if they were willing to pay to be first, they shouldnt be able to let four people cut in front of them like that! Zara Jameson stepped out of the queue and waved her hand, You guys go ahead; I dont really have any questions for the sorceress. Ryan Wesley wasnt particrly interested in fortune-telling either. Finally, only Jane McCain and Purple Summers entered the sorceresss room. The sorceress lived in a house with green tiles and white walls, resembling an ancient courtyard house. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw a huge old pagoda tree. Jane held back her excitement, whispering to Purple Summers, Look, pagoda trees are ghostly by nature; most people dont nt them in their homes as they attract bad spirits. Purple looked at her oddly, We have one in my house. Jane was stumped, N Purple Summers observed the surroundings and felt that the smell of incense permeating the air was very simr to the scent surrounding Tiny the night before. After passing the pagoda tree and walking a few more steps, they reached the entrance, where arge water bowl with scribblings on it was ced outside the door, and a young girl in a green, buttoned cotton jacket stood nearby. The girl looked only eight or nine years old, and her face was pale from the cold, as if she were not dressed warmly enough. As Purple Summers and Jane McCain were about to enter, the girl scooped two bowls of water from the bowl and handed them to them. Purple Summers thought to herself: Did those college students also drink from this bowl? Just as she was preparing to drink, Jane McCain stopped her, This isnt for drinking now; its for useter when the talismanic water is prepared. talismanicwater? Purple Summers felt baffled as she carried the bowl and followed Jane inside. While it was bright and sunny outside, the main room had a dark and gloomy atmosphere. In the center stood a long table covered with a red cloth, an incense burner sitting on top with curling plumes of smoke. In the midst of theyers of hazy smoke sat an olddy with white hair. Presumably, this was the legendary sorceress. Do you want a palm reading, a divination, or just ask a question? the sorceress asked them, her expression unchanged. Ask a question. Jane put the bowl in front of the sorceress, and, seemingly embarrassed, hesitantly asked her, Can you help me see if the person I like likes me or not? The sorceress didnt say anything, just tapped on the table with her knuckles. Jane understood, looked down and fumbled through her wallet, then asked, Can I pay using a card? The sorceress took out a POS machine from under the table. Purple Summers: ?? Keeping up with the times, apparently. After Jane swiped her card, Purple Summers saw the sorceress take out a piece of talisman paper from the bundle around her waist and ced it on the table. She then marked and drew on it before setting it on fire. As she muttered incantations, the burnt talisman, now just ash, was thrown into the bowl just before the mespletely consumed it. The ashes dissolved in the water, scattering into fragments that sunk or floated. The sorceress stared at the bowl, as if seeing a hidden mystery within. The person you like doesnt know your feelings yet, but hes very close to you, the sorceress said after a while. Jane McCain nodded vigorously, feeling that the sorceresss words were very urate! The sorceress continued, Dont worry, youngdy; good fortunees through adversity. After you drink this talisman water, your wishes wille true. Jane McCain respectfully said, Thankyou, sorceress! Then she picked up the bowl and drank the water! Purple Summers was wide-eyed. At this moment, the sorceress looked up and asked, As for you, do you want a divination or just ask a question? Chapter 381: What Was Asked Chapter 381: What Was Asked Purple Summers was taken aback She didnt know Jane McCain as well as she knew Zara Jameson but she did have some gist. Nevertheless, it struck her as unbelievable that Jane could swallow such unclean water. The ash from the burned yellow paper was mainly carbon, which didnt really matter if ingested, but drinking too much of the cinnabar used for drawing symbols could lead to lead poisoning. Of course, even if poisoned, the dose was hardly fatal; diarrhoea at worst. As Purple dazedly nked out, the sorceress asked again, To divine or to ask a question? She gathered herself and sat up straight, Ask a question. She paid by card for a fixed price. How can I see a ghost? Purple asked. Jane was stunned, turning to Purple in surprise C she hadnt expected this question at all! Normally, the men who came here asked for ways to get promotions and wealth, and the women asked about love and children. Why would Purple ask such a question?! Unexpectedly, it seemed Purples curiosity was even greater than hers! Purple nced at Jane, then exined to the sorceress, We n to use a spirit board tonight, to see what its like. Can you help us with that? The sorceresss face remained impassive, only tapping gently on the table again. Was thisa request for extra payment? Purple thought it was quite expensive, as she had gotten no answers yet, but had already spent several hundred yuan. After she paid, the sorceress once again pulled out a piece of yellow paper from the stack at her waist, drew peculiar symbols on it, burned it to ashes then mixed it in water for Purple to drink. Purple downed it more decisively than Jane, finishing most of the bowl in one gulp- The sorceress said, Prepare a cup of wine tonight, drink half of it and ssh the rest in the southwest corner of the room, then summon the spirit. Your wishes will be fulfilled. Purple smiled, Thanks sorceress. As Purple and Jane left the sorceresss house, Zara Jameson and Ryan Wesley who were waiting outside immediately approached and asked, How was it? Was the sorceress urate? Purple gave a faint smile and vaguely replied, Hmm, not bad, I guess. She seemed to be in high spirits, walking with a cheerful smile up front. Jane, who was following behind, hushed Zara and Ryan and said, You would never guess what Purple asked the sorceress! What did she ask? She actually asked how to see ghosts! Jane rubbed her arms nervously, And she also mentioned that were ying spirit board tonight! I mean I kinda want to y too Ryan Wesley said, Why not? Once I buy that knife, Im game for anything you guys want to y. Jane gave him a disdainful look. Zara caught up with Purple and hooked her arm, Purple, are you really going to y spirit board tonight?Hey? Why is your sleeve all wet? Zara pulled away her hand, which was now soaked. Purple seemed unfazed and smiled, Oh, I identally got wet. Im going to change my clothes back at the hotel, you guys go ahead. Zara shook her head,I 11 apany you back. Purple looked at her curiously, There are still many attractions left to visit, the Fox Spirit Temple, the enchantment formation on the mountain C arent you going to see them? Zara nced at the young couple behind her and whispered to Purple, Being with them feels like being a third wheel. Purple burst outughing, Alright, alright, lets go back together! Now Jane wasnt happy, If you guys all leave, Ill be stuck here alone with this giant fool, how boring. Ryan grunted, You speak as if Im eager to spend time with you. Just as the two were about to argue, it ended up with all four of them heading back to the inn together. Purple, feeling helpless and too busy to meddle in their bickering, just shrugged out of her jacket once they reached the inn, took a pair of scissors, and cut off her soaked sleeves. Purple what on earth are you doing? Both girls in the room stared in astonishment. Chapter 382: The Authorities Are Confused Chapter 382: The Authorities Are Confused Purple Summers packed the cut sleeve into a self-sealing bag, probably afraid that the water inside would leak out, and put another self-sealing bag around it. Jane McCain was the first to react, pointing at her and eximed, Ah! Its that bowl of talisman water! You you didnt drink it?! Why should I drink it? Purple Summers smiled and looked at her. Jane McCain was taken aback and asked, Didnt you say you wanted to see a ghost while using the spirit board Purple Summers found a stic bag and some clear tape, wrapped up the self-sealing bag, and said faintly, Im not really interested in seeing ghosts, but I am quite intrigued by tricks involving ghosts. What ghost tricks? Jane McCain became nervous and asked hesitantly, Purple, you dont mean that sorceress is a fraud? Its hard to say now, I have to wait for the test results of this bowl of water in order to make a conclusion. said Purple Summers. Seeing her like this, Jane McCain felt a little uneasy in her stomach, But I drank all of it just now You should be fine. Purple Summers reassured her. Jane McCain didnt believe her, covered her mouth and gagged, looking quite sick. Purple Summersughed and said, Really, its fine. I took a good look. The sorceress is very particr when drawing talismans, she drew from the front for you, but for me, she drew from the back. Zara Jameson then realized, You already knew the sorceress was up to something, so you went there today on purpose? Otherwise, how could she notice such a small detail? Jane McCainined painfully, Purple, why didnt you say it sooner! I was not sure, otherwise I would have told you earlier. Exined Purple Summers, Remember the neighbors who knocked on our doorst night? They had been in Peachwater Vige for several days but didnt see any ghosts. After hearing noises from our room, they knocked on our door to ask if we had encountered a ghost. I told them we were just having fun, they left, and then I heard one of the men say- C At this point, Purple Summers paused, seemingly recalling his exact words, No rush, the sorceress will open the doors tomorrow. It will be exciting to get a bowl of talismanic water to drink, though its not cheap. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson looked at each other. Drinking talismanic water excitement price This does easily lead to association with some other things Purple Summers continued, I have always found it strange that out of five college students, eating and drinking the same things, only three of them got poisoned. But the other two were fine. When I saw the sorceress draw the talisman paper, I understood that even though some things seem the same, they can actually be different. Even though she has not yet conducted aponent analysis, she is already 70-80% sure that the sorceresss so-called psychic talisman water actually contains a certain hallucinogen that can induce hallucinations. The sorceress sells this talismanic water at a high price to tourists who want to see ghosts. The tourists drink it and start to hallucinate, thinking theyve encountered a ghost. This not only increases their faith in the sorceress, but also indirectly boosts Peachwater Viges reputation. Purple Summers shared her analysis with Zara Jameson and Jane McCain. She told me to have a ss of wine ready tonight, drink half of it, and pour the other half in the southwest corner of the room. I guess this is a diversion tactic, or possibly the drug needs to be triggered by alcohol. But what she told me was very urate. Jane McCain found it hard to believe. Those words were empty. Purple Summers reminded her, You asked if your beloved has feelings for you. Its clear youre in love, but since its unrequited, obviously he doesnt know your feelings. And, in most cases, the person you are in love with is someone you already know, so it makes sense that she said your beloved is close to you. Jane McCain murmured, When you put it like this, I feel so stupid Purple Summers smiled, thinking that it was just because Jane was too close to the situation. Suddenly Jane McCain said, No, thats not right! ording to what you said, the ghost sightings in Peachwater Vige are all made up. But I really saw a ghostst night! Chapter 383: You Must Help Me Chapter 383: You Must Help Me Yesterday, when Jane McCain was taking a shower, she saw a human face in the mirror. At the time, as she was showering, there was a thinyer of steam on the bathroom mirror, so Jane couldnt see the face clearly. However, she was adamant that she wasnt seeing things, and it wasnt her imagination. And dont forget about Ryan Wesley! Jane emphasized, Didnt he say that he woke up in the middle of the night and saw a pair of childrens feet when he opened his eyes? Was he seeing things too? It would indeed be odd if two people experienced such illusions simultaneously on the same night. Purple Summers pondered seriously, also unable to fathom the mystery: What other secrets could Peachwater Vige possibly hold? After lunch, Purple sent out parcel delivery and texted Aria Jackson, asking her to send it to the examination department immediately upon arrival. In the afternoon, they continued to tour Peachwater Vige together. The statue of the fox worshipped in Fox Spirit Temple was said to have a history of hundreds of years, but Purple scrutinized the stone material and carving, both clearly disying traces of modern machine work. As for the enchantment formation in the mountains, it was simply a few forked paths that looked somewhat simr, and nothing like the exaggerated version in the rumors. Thus, it seemed the breakthrough could only lie with the sorceress. Purple was confident in her estimation and began to rx, waiting for news from Ariasend. During the evening, the girls discussed whether to invite Ryan over for the night again. Jane said, Its been proven that his yang energy doesnt deter the ghost at all. It doesnt make any difference, so lets not bother. Purple and Zara Jameson nodded in agreement. It feels wrong to have him sleeping on the floor too. Its ufortable to sleep on the ground, Zara said. When they went to sleep, just like the previous night, they left amp on, so the room wasntpletely dark. No supernatural events urred. Except that Purple was awakened in the middle of the night by Tinys cry. Tiny didnt usually cry out, but once it did, its cry was exceptionally sharp and hoarse, prating the space! Upon hearing the sound, Purple sprang up from her bed in an instant, her heart pounding!please visit sitestorys(.)c0m maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. However, when she opened her eyes, she saw her two roommates sleeping soundly. It seemed as if they hadnt even heard a thing; not even a furrowed brow. And Tiny was energetically standing on the table, its ck beady eyes shining brightly. Purple was convinced that Tiny must have cried out, and that only ghosts could hear such cries. Just like thest time when her soul wandered because of an inexplicable piece of jade. At that time, Tinys cry was loud, but it did not disturb anyone. Even Atra nc, who was residing in the vi, was not awakened by the cry. Why was Tiny crying now? What else could it see? Was this ce truly haunted? Purple felt uneasy as she walked over wearing her slippers, picking up Tiny and cing it by her bed before closing her eyes to sleep again. Early the next morning, as the girls were still sound asleep in their beds, someone knocked on the door. Ryan Wesley is so annoying waking us up so early a sleepy Jane grumbled. Zara was still groggy as well. Being more awake than the other two, Purple got up, put on a coat, and went to open the door. The door opened to reveal not Ryan Wesley, but the sorceress they had met the day before. Purple couldnt help widening her eyes in surprise. How could she ever have imagined that the sorceress woulde here?! Before Purple could ask, the sorceress began to speak: I divined a catastrophest night, presiding over my fate. This catastrophe is linked to you, and I must resolve it through you. After her initial shock, Purple couldnt help butugh. This con game was far too cliched. Would the sorceress begin to discuss the fee for resolving the catastrophe next? Purple had no interest in engaging the sorceress and was about to close the door when the sorceress suddenly urged, You must help me! Chapter 384: Let me read your fortune Chapter 384: Let me read your fortune Purple Summerss movements faltered, and she looked at the olddy anew. She was a sorceress, but in reality, she was a very ordinary woman in her sixties. Today she wasnt wearing her typical sorceress attire- the ck silk and cotton jacket, nor did she have talisman paper on her, just an ordinary elderly woman. If Purple Summers hadnt seen this face just yesterday, she might not have recognized her. Purple Summers smiled and asked her, Olddy, how can I help you? The sorceresss expression was eerie, her lips curled in a sarcastic smile as she looked past Purple Summers at the crow inside the room. She grinned, revealing her sparse teeth, Since the youngdy is a fellow practitioner, she should understand the difficulty of nourishing souls. Why bother an old woman like me? Purple Summers frowned at these words. She stepped outside, closed the door behind her, and asked, What do you mean by that? Whatever you think it means is what it means, said the sorceress. Purple Summers frowned and replied, Stop beating around the bush and get to the point. The sorceress lowered her eyes, gathered her sleeves with both hands, Youngdy, please show mercy, I cannot leave Peachwater, not even for a single step. Purple Summers shook her head and refused her, Illegally selling prohibited drugs is against thew. The exact sentence depends on the judges final decision, and I cant help you with that. The sorceresss face remained calm and unruffled, as if she was neither surprised nor unprepared for what Purple Summers had to say. In a steady tone, she said, Arent you good at suing? You can help defend me in court. Purple Summerss eyes widened in surprise! How did this old woman know about herwsuits?! In such a remote and secluded mountain vige, she wondered how an information-deprived old woman could know about something that happened in distant Clearwater City? The sorceress saw Purple Summerss astonishment and sneered, This old woman can read fortunes. Many things can be learned just by calcting. Purple Summers didnt believe her, and retorted, If you can really read fortunes, you can make money from it. Why would you take the risk of selling prohibited drugs? One who makes money by exposing the secrets of fate wont live long, the sorceress maintained her sarcastic smile and said, I havent lived enough yet. Purple Summers tone grew colder, Do you think your current method of making money will let you live longer? Three lives were lost, and someone has to take responsibility for this. The sorceress squinted at Purple Summers andughed, That small dosage wouldnt have killed them; their deaths have nothing to do with me. No one can prove the exact dosage in the talisman water you gave them, Purple Summers replied coldly. At her words, the sorceress nodded slightly, Thats why youre the one who needs to figure it out. Purple Summers felt indignant C this old woman was so shameless, certain that Purple Summers would help her! Purple Summers purposely said, Olddy, hiring awyer for awsuit is very expensive. How much can you offer? The sorceress chuckled and shook her head, The cost of nourishing souls is too high. This old woman has even lost her own coffin money. I dont have any money to pay you. She paused and looked at Purple Summers, Youngdy, although I have no money, I can read your fortune. Youve been looking for someone, right? I can help. Purple Summers heart tightened, her throat feeling oddly dry. She was silent for a while, then said, The person I was looking for has been found. I appreciate your efforts, but I suggest you turn yourself in sooner rather thanter. Have you really found that person? The sorceresss smile was cryptic, Youngdy, actually deep down, you know better than anyone else that this person is just a smokescreen, right? Purple Summers felt as if her deepest secret had been exposed, her expression stiffening and her lips turning pale. The sorceress leaned close to her ear and whispered, word by word, If you help me, Ill tell you who the person youre looking for is. Chapter 385: Press the Handprint (Make up for last week’s 50,000 recommended tickets) Chapter 385: Press the Handprint (Make up forst weeks 50,000 rmended tickets) Purple Summers returned to her room. The two girls who were getting up heard the door opening and simultaneously poked their heads out of their bed. Why were you outside for so long? What did Ryan Wesley say? Is he urging us to get up? We have a train this afternoon, so we can y some more in the morning. Where should we go for a strollter? Theres a haunted house we havent visited yet, but that attraction only opens at night Jane McCain and Zara Jameson chatted away, but Purple seemed not to hear them. She quietly sat on the bed for a while, then suddenly picked up her phone and made a call Hello, I have a express delivery, the tracking number is right, I filled in the wrong address, can I still get it back? What? Its already been signed for? Purples express delivery that she sent yesterday was signed for by Aria Jackson early this morning, as she chose the fastest courierpany for efficiency. Purple frowned and called Aria Jackson again. However, she found out that the package had been taken away by Allen Rivera. How did he get it? Purple thought to herself that it was all over. That guy was so upright and meticulous that once it was in his hands, there was no way to get it back! Aria exined, The victims family was causing a lot of trouble, and they had some connections in the news circle, so the Prosecutors Office transferred the case to Prosecutor Allen Rivera for a new investigation. Why, is there a problem with the express package? Purple covered her forehead with her hand, feeling powerless. Its a long story. Ill tell you when I get back. As soon as Purple hung up the phone, she didnt bother to greet Jane and Zara, rushed into the bathroom to wash and change, and quickly went out. She went to the sorceresss residence. Unlike yesterday, today the sorceress did not open the door, and the gate was tightly closed. Purple walked up and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened and the sorceress stood behind it, holding a ck raven in her arms. To Purples surprise, she blurted out, Why is Tiny with you?! Tiny pped its wings a few times, flew over, andnded on Purples shoulder, rubbing its face affectionately against hers. Purple smelled the familiar scent of incense. The sorceress stepped aside to let Purple in, her elderly voice hoarse: Ravens are Yin, and they like the smell of the dead around me. Then she turned her head and looked deeply at Purple, You have that same smell, although its much lighter now well, its too faint, you cant smell it unless you pay close attention. Im old, and my nose isnt working as well anymore, otherwise, when I first met you, I should have been more careful Purple frowned, raised her arm, and sniffed herself, not detecting any scent. But after hearing the sorceresss words, she still felt uneasy. The sorceress led her into the house, her tone vicissitudes of life: What a pity a raven only recognizes one owner in its life, otherwise, no matter how high the price, I would buy it from you. Such a pity Purple asked her, Olddy, you have money to buy a bird but not to hire awyer? The sorceress looked at her strangely, You really dont know? Purple was puzzled, Know what? I guess I was talking too much, the sorceress said with a smile, inviting her to sit down and then turned to pour tea for Purple. Purple was not in the mood for tea. She was in a hurry and pulled out a pen and paper. In front of the sorceress, she quickly wrote a concise letter of authorization and asked the sorceress to sign it. This is an agency contract. After you sign it, Prominence Law Firm will be responsible for your case. To be on the safe side, lets deal with it this way for now. If you think its not formal enough, Ill have someone from thew firm give you a moreprehensive contractter. The sorceress shook her head, I never went to school and cant write. Purple: You were pretty capable of drawing symbols! Then just put your fingerprint on it. Purple was annoyed and pointed to the bottom right corner of the contract. Chapter 386: Little Girl Chapter 386: Little Girl A very rough temporary contract was born. Purple Summers put away the contract and said, Lets cut to the chase. The item has been sent for testing, which will take about 4-10 hours. ording to the efficiency of the inspection department, the actual time is one to two working days, which means we only have two days to clear your name at most. Time is tight, so I hope you can find a ce to hide. Otherwise, if the search teames to arrest you, theres nothing I can do. The sorceress cooperated and nodded, saying, It doesnt matter where I hide, as long as I dont leave Peachwater Vige. After she finished speaking, she waved to the young girl outside wearing a quilted jacket. This is my granddaughter, who has been unfortunate since she was a child. Pleasee and see her every now and then. The sorceress said. Purple Summers opened her eyes in surprise and asked, Arent you going to take her with you? Shes still so young. What will she eat and drink when youre gone? What if something happens? The sorceress smiled at her words and no longer insisted. It was the little girl who kept staring at Purple Summers steadily, her eyes seemed to be speaking. But upon closer inspection, she found her gaze empty, not looking at anyone. Purple Summers took the contract and left the sorceresss residence. She felt incredibly ironic. She had worked so hard to find clues, and now she had to overturn them herself. If she had known it woulde to this what was she doing in the first ce! Sigh! Purple Summers returned to the hotel and briefly exined the situation to Jane McCain and Zara Jameson. She didnt mention her deal with the sorceress, only saying there were still doubts and needed to return to Clearwater for investigation as soon as possible. The sorceress has been in Peachwater Vige for twenty years, and she has been selling talisman paper like this for twenty years. She should know the dosage well and will definitely not cause any fatalities, as that would cut off her source of ie. So there must be other causes of death that havent been found yet. Purple Summers said. Matters of life and death were, of course, much more important than sightseeing. After discussing, everyone decided to return early. The original n was to catch the afternoon train, and now that they were leaving half a day earlier, the difference wasnt too big. They had already seen most of the sights anyway, so Jane McCain and Zara Jameson didnt feel too regretful. Ryan Wesley had no objections either, but before leaving, he excitedly bought the long knife he had seen at the market before and strutted around with it. He was dumbfounded when he got to the train station and security wouldnt let him through! This is a tourist souvenir! Ryan Wesley yelled angrily. The policewoman at the security checkpoint eyed him and said stiffly, ording to our countrys relevantws and regtions, all types of living knives, bludgeons, and sharp objects, regardless of size, are not allowed in the station or on the train. Those considered controlled knives must be confiscated. Not only was Ryan Wesleys knife not allowed on the train, but it was also confiscated. He was furious and immediately wanted to call his uncle. But Zack Wace didnt have time to deal with him and didnt answer the phone. Jane McCain wasughing non-stop as she entered the station holding Zara Jamesons arm. In the midst ofughter, Purple Summers vaguely saw a familiar figure. Her steps stopped, and she turned her head to look. At a nce, the train station was packed with people, making it impossible to see who was who. Purple, whats wrong? Jane McCain ran back and took her hand. Purple Summers came back to her senses, I think I just saw that little girl. Jane McCain asked, Which little girl? The one who served us water when we went to the sorceress ce. Purple remembered the sorceress had said that the little girl was her granddaughter. Upon hearing this, Jane McCain said, Are you okay? That woman looked at least twenty. Why are you calling her a little girl? What? Purple Summers was stunned, she was clearly an eight or nine- year-old girl. Chapter 387 - 387 Blind Trust Chapter 387: Blind Trust The age difference between twenty and eight or nine years old is too great; theres no reason for the two to have such a significant disagreement. Purple Summers finds it strange, but theres no need to argue with Jane McCain about it. The train is about to leave, and she suppresses her doubts, hoisting her backpack and boarding the train. But when the train arrives at Clearwater City, in the bustling exit, Purple Summers sees the young girl again! The young girl stands in the crowd with an indifferent expression, her figure pale and translucent under the scorching sun. Countless people pass through her as if through a light holographic projection, none of them able to see her. How could Purple Summers not understand? That is clearly a ghost! What is the sorceresss granddaughter doing following her?! Purple Summers is horrified, standing stiff at the exit, hesitating whether or not to go backshe really doesnt want the other party following her all the way home! Purple? Zara Jameson and Jane McCain both look back at her, finding it strangewhy isnt she moving? You guys go ahead, I need to use the restroom! Purple Summers forces a smile. Zara Jameson says, Go on, well wait for you. Nono need, you guys go back first. My brother will pick me upter. Purple Summersughs, thinking that her smile might be off-putting. Ryan Wesley, upon hearing this, immediately says to Jane McCain and Zara Jameson, Lets go. You girls sure love to stick together. Instead of taking the most direct way, you insist on going together. Lets go. He urges them to leave, pushing the two girls out, thinking that their presence would only hinder the development of feelings between Master Xander and his niece. Purple Summers hesitates for a while before she finally heads to the restroom. She deliberately dallies, taking a long time toe out. When she looks around again, the young girl is still standing not too far, not too close from her! Purple Summers scalp tingles. Can a ghost scare another ghost to death? At that moment, her phone rings. As soon as she answers the call, she hears Alexander Summers displeased voice: Why havent youe out yet? What are you dawdling for in there? Iming out now Purple Summers lowers her voice in response, swiftly walking out of the station. Alexander Summers car today is a ck Rolls Royce, parked conspicuously at the exit. Isnt parking not allowed here? As soon as Purple Summers gets in the car, she takes off her backpack and leans heavily against Alexander Summers. Alexander Summers raises an eyebrow, somewhat surprised by her spontaneous hug, You know were not supposed to park here, so why couldnt you be more efficient whening out? Do you really have to copy a penguins short legs? Alexander Summers always has unkind words. Purple Summers doesnt have time for petty squabbles, and looks nervously back at the car with a tense expression. Alexander Summers asks her, Whats wrong? Who are you looking at? Purple Summers presses her lips together and says quietly, Theres a ghost thats been following me since Peachwater Vige. Its odd; if it were someone else, Purple Summers wouldnt mention it, because no one would believe her if she talked about it. They would likely make fun of her, thinking she was seeing things or hallucinating. But she doesnt hesitate to tell Alexander Summers, subconsciously believing that he can help her deal with it an almost blind trust. Zack Wace mentioned that a mage was summoned when you were cursedst time. Call him again, Purple Summers tightly grips Alexander Summers arm, feeling rmed by the elusive figure, Quick, have the mage send her back! Alexander Summers teases her, So timid, and yet you dared to visit Peachwater Vige? He mayugh, but he still instructs Zack Wace in front of him, Call Hunter Dalton toe. Chapter 388: The So-called Soul Artifact Chapter 388: The So-called Soul Artifact This was Purple Summers first official meeting with Hunter Dalton. Although she didnt know, Hunter had actually seen her many times before. Purples first impression of Hunter was that of a well-dressed handsome middle-aged man in his thirties or forties, with neatly groomed hair and sideburns, smiling eyes, and a businessmans slickness that somehow didnt make him unlikable. However he didnt seem like a mage at all. Purple murmured in her heart, but she knew that the people Alexander Summers invited must have real skills, such as the hackerst time She took Hunter to the garden, where faint ghostly images could be seen not far away. Purple pointed it out to Hunter, I dont want to hurt her, but shes been following me. Its really making me ufortable Is there any way you can send herback? Hunter agreed with a smile, then asked, There are many ways to send her back, how does Ms. Summers want to do it? Purple thought for a moment and said, She has a grandmother who might not be home in these few days. It would be best if you could send her back home safely and tell her not to run around, in case her grandmotheres back and cant find her. I understand. Hunter nodded, taking out a small palm-sized y pot from the ck leather bag he carried and walking straight toward the little girl. Purple was a little nervous, feeling torn between wanting Hunter to take the little girl away and fearing that he might hurt her. Thinking about how the little girl and the sorceress depended on each other made Purple inadvertently think of herself and her grandmother, and inevitably feel some empathy. Hunter squatted down in front of the little girl, whispering something. Then Purple saw the little girl barely nod her head, her figure gradually fading until she disappeared. Where did she go? Purple hurried over to ask. Hunter smiled and pointed to the y pot, then sealed the pot with a wooden stopper. Shes inside? What is this? Purple was a bit uneasy. It wont hurt her, will it? Hunter exined with a smile, This is a soul artifact. Shes inside it, and its as safe as can be. Purple was puzzled, A soul artifact? Any vessel that can hold a soul can be called a soul artifact, and the best soul artifact is the human body, Hunter said, This y pot in my hand is the lowest grade soul artifact, it only provides a ce for the soul to reside. Noticing Alexander not far away, Hunter slightly bowed and apologized with a smile, Ive said too much, Ms. Summers must not be interested in these strange things. No, actually I find it quite interesting Purple asked him curiously, I saw you talking to her earlier. Can youmunicate with ghosts? If I bring you to the scene of a murder, could you have the ghost identify the murderer? Hunter was amused by Purples imaginative idea, Ms. Summers, not every ghost has consciousness, and even those with consciousness might not know who caused their death. Souls only have obsession, not truth. Purple was moved by his words. Indeed Just like herself, dead for so long, and still unable to determine who the murderer was If someone died of sudden poisoning, could the ghost show why they were poisoned? Purple asked tentatively, with a hint of curiosity. She had heard that cases abroad sometimes used mediums to help solve crimes. At the time, she scoffed at the idea, but now she wondered if it might be true Hunter said, It depends on the ghosts state. When a person dies, their soul is like a newborn baby, confused and unable to speak or walk. They need to learn everything slowly. After seven days, the soul matures, growing like a child into an adult, gradually beginning to think At this point, he changed the subject and joked, Of course, most babies wont live long enough to grow up. They are very fragile. Purple felt an inexplicable chill and thought about how lucky she was to have survived so long Chapter 389: The Habit of Crying for Mom Chapter 389: The Habit of Crying for Mom Hunter Dalton took away the sorceresss little granddaughter, which made Purple Summers breathe a sigh of relief. When Hunter Dalton was about to leave, she wanted to see him off, but Alexander Summers wouldnt let her; instead, he escorted Hunter Dalton out himself. Purple thought that Hunter Dalton was originally Alexanders guest, so it made sense for him to send him off. If she insisted on sending him off, it might make Hunter Dalton feel awkward, so she didnt push it. Alexander walked with Hunter Dalton for a while and, seeing no one around, asked him, Where did this ghoste from? Are there any hidden dangers? He frowned slightly, showing no sympathy for the ghost that had frightened his precious sister. If theres a problem, just deal with it, Alexander said indifferently. Hunter Dalton replied, There isnt a big problem. It was attracted by the three-eyed divine crow. Yin spirits are easily drawn to each other. In my opinion, this soul should have been raised by someone for at least a dozen years. Its somewhat weathered, so it would be against humanity and justice to just dispose of it. Returning it would be enough. Alexander furrowed his brow at these words, A dozen years, and its still a ghost like this? Hunter Dalton knew Alexander had misunderstood and quicklyughed as he exined, There are thousands of ways to raise a soul, and the difference is just betweenandrich-raising. Master Xander, rest assured, with the three-eyed divine crow around, Ms. Summers can raise it topletion in three to five years at most. Three to five years Alexander chewed on these words, not knowing whether he thought it was too short or too long. After escorting Hunter Dalton away, Alexander returned to the small western-style building. Purple was in the dining room helping Atra nc peel peanuts. Seeing Alexandere in, she immediately brought the bowl over and asked, Mr. Dalton has left? Yes, Alexander raised an eyebrow and looked at her, Why? Are there more ghosts that need him to catch? Dont say catch ghosts, it sounds awful. I asked him to help send it home Purple mumbled unhappily, then couldnt help but ask him, What does Mr. Dalton do for a living? He doesnt look like a mage, but more like a businessman. He knows so much, how impressive. Hmm, your eyes are pretty urate, Alexander nodded slightly, grabbing a few peanuts from Purples bowl. Hes not really a proper mage. Hes the boss of mages. Amazing, truly amazing Purple had never met anyone like this in the metaphysical world. She was filled with admiration and amazement. While Alexander chewed on the peanuts, he became annoyed by their sour taste. He flicked the peanuts in his hand and hit Purples forehead. Thud. Ouch that hurts! Purple covered her forehead. Good, it should hurt, Alexander scolded her, I helped you so many times and never heard you praise me once. But when you invite a mage over, you keep saying how amazing they are. You heartless little thing. Purple angrily rubbed her forehead and huffed into the kitchen. After a while, Purples voice using him came from the kitchen C Mom! Brother hit me again! What? What happened? Why is your forehead all red? Atra nc hurried over, first telling Purple to go upstairs, and then working on her sons thought process, How many times have I told you not to provoke your sister? Shes still so young, and you tease her every time! Her forehead is all red! Is that a ce to hit? She studies hard every day and uses her brain the most; she still has to go to college in the future. How could you hit her head! The nagging of a loving mother was soft and grinding, like a grindstone slowly wearing away, and the monotonous notes would always end with the same three points: 1. Boys should give way to girls, 2. Older siblings should yield to younger siblings, and 3. Brothers should yield to sisters. As Alexander listened to the rambling without much interest, he chewed on peanuts and thought: This problem of yelling for Mom all the time needs to be addressed Chapter 390:1 Want You Here Chapter 390:1 Want You Here The quiet night, only the asional sound of the wind outside the window. Purple Summers took a bath, came out of the bathroom, drying her hair while thinking about the case at Peachwater Vige. She walked with her head down, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw Alexander Summers lying on the bed, browsing her phone. Purple Summers: There was a surge of anger in her heart. Even though it had happened many times, she couldnt get used to Alexanders habit of going through her things. It was her phone, containing her information, her photos, her notes C all her things! Even if there were no secrets, she didnt want them to be casually browsed through. Being angry wouldnt help since she couldnt get it back anyway. Purple Summers sat on the chair with a sullen face, not saying anything as she dried her hair. Alexander was browsing her photo album, which contained pictures taken in Peachwater Vige over the past two days. Purple Summers didnt have the habit of taking selfies; most of the pictures were scenery, along with a few group photos of Jane McCain and Zara Jameson. Looks like you had a great time. Alexander said, with a hint of amusement and longing in his eyes. He felt a bit regretful now for not taking more photos when he took Purple Summers to Northshore City to y in the snow. There were quite a few photos of the vi on the mountain, but fake ones were fake after all; fake photos couldnt evoke memories. Purple Summers finished drying her hair and sat aimlessly on the chair. She wanted to go to bed but was wary of Alexander. How much longer are you going to look? I want to sleep. Purple Summers urged him to leave. Alexander gestured her toe over, Come here. Purple Summers didnt go over and didnt look at him, You go back to your room. Seeing that she wouldnt budge, Alexander got up, pulled Purple Summers over, and pinned her down. Purple Summers found herself forced to lie under him, and instinctively wanted to scream, but Alexander stuffed his finger into her mouth! You want to scream again? Alexander hooked the corner of his mouth,ughing wickedly, If you dare scream, believe it or not, Ill strip off your clothes right now! Pah! Purple Summers choked with anger, spat out his fingers, and red at him angrily, Apart from coercing me and threatening me, what else can you do? Alexander shrugged indifferently, If I dont threaten you, would youe over? No! shouted Purple Summers, Youre up to no good, and of course, I wonte over! Im not stupid! Alexander kissed her lips,ughing, You still say youre not stupid. I love you and care for you, so how can that be no good? Silly girl. With Alexander holding her down and no escape, Purple Summers stretched out her hands to pinch his face, fiercely saying, Alexander Summers, your face is the thickest in the world Alexanderughed, hisughter full of wicked charm. He kissed Purple Summers cheek, picked her up, held her in his arms, and said, I want to show you something. Purple Summers ignored him. Alexander then picked up his phone, found some photos, and showed them to Purple Summers, Ive already selected an ind for the New Year celebration. Theres a signal tower and a wind turbine. Apart from the need for regr freshwater deliveries, basic life isnt a problem. Take a look at these and tell me if we need anything else done. Ill have everything shipped to the ind before the New Year. Despite her annoyance with his constant coercion, Purple Summers was curious about the uing ind life. She couldnt help but look at the photos one by one. The inds lush tropical rainforests, winding white beaches, and beautiful azure sea and sky looked as if they had been photoshopped. Its so beautiful She said. The photos seemed to have been taken from an aerial view by a helicopter. One of them showed the house they would be staying in, with a pointy roof and snow-white walls. The buildingplex sat on a t green area, like a fewrge mushrooms leaning against one another. Theres even a swing. Purple Summers noted involuntarily. She liked the swings outside the house, which would probably not be used much or be of any practical use. However, she felt inexplicably happy and a little yful whenever there was a swing C perhaps it was a psychological thing. Do you like it? Alexander lightly bit her earlobe, I like it too. I want you here in the future! Chapter 391: Different from the Past Chapter 391: Different from the Past Purple Summers fell apart when Alexander Summers finished his words Even the most beautiful emotional ties were instantly shattered. Alexander, I find you especially good at ruining the mood, Purple despised him. Alexander Summers didnt think he had ruined the girls romantic feelings. In fact, an infatuated person has plentiful fantasies not limited to swinging. But he vaguely heard Purples implied meaning, he smiled and asked, What mood did I ruin? Out, out, Im going to sleep, Purple pushed him forcefully. But Alexander Summers held her arms like a sturdy cast-iron, strong and immovable. He smirked, Theres still more to see, whats the rush? He then flipped through more photos. Alexander showed her the living room, bedroom, kitchen, one by one, asking her if she liked them. Purple hard-heartedly said she did not. Alexander responded, Thats OK. Well kiss until you do. He threw his phone to one side, directly took off Purples silk pajamas, leaving her body covered with deep and light pink traces, and made her hand sticky, only then was he satisfied. Purple was nearly driven mad. But what could she do? Alexander Summers was immune to all her pleas, he just wanted to tease her! After everything, Purpleid on the bed, facing away from him, panting with anger. Alexander Summers fetched her warm water to clean her hands. Purple, your panting is quite enticing, he shamelessly said, The moment I hear you panting, I desire you. Rogue! Scoundrel! Purple blushed, mming her hand on Alexanders chest. Alexander caught her hand though, kissed it, and said, Dont ruin it. Ill have to rely on it before you turn eighteen. Go find other women! Purple burst out. Alexanderughed coldly, a dangerous glint shing in his deep, ck eyes, If I go find other women, can you handle it? Could she handle it? Purple seriously pondered the question. Of course she couldnt. Although what Alexander did repulsed her, if Alexander touched another woman and then asked her to do the same thing, shed be even more disgusted! Why are men fond of such things? Isnt a tonic rtionship enough Purple turned over sullenly, her head covered with the nket. Her silenceforted Alexander somewhat. He felt that at least the little girl had some conscience. Alexander hugged her tightly. Once the new year passes, you will be a year older, Alexander said, Purple, I really wish youd grow up soon. Year after year, I will be there with you. He had never looked forward to the new year in this way before. In past years he spent the holidays enduring fake smiles at Summers Family gatherings, sitting at a table with hypocritical people, falsely creating a harmonious atmosphere. It was all so ironic, so boring. But this year was different. This year, he had her. The next day, Purple called Marcel Jefferson. She was in a hurry and needed to find new leads before the test results came out. Otherwise, the sorceress would be definitely sent to jail. There are basically no valuable clues in Peachwater Vige, we can only change our investigation direction. Check if they carried food containing tetrahydrocannabinol with them. Well ask the two surviving female college students. If that doesnt work, we may have to discuss plea deals with the prosecutor. Purple handed the rough temporary contract to Marcel, Make a copy of this when you get back. Perfect it whenever you have time. How is the information I asked you to check yesterday? Marcel, already used to Purples intense work rhythm, got straight to the point and presented the information he found overnight. The sorceress is named Rowan Walt, sixty-four years old, with a vague past. All we know is that she started doing fortune-telling in Peachwater Vige twenty years ago, and gradually became famous. Oh, right, she has a granddaughter who just turned twenty, chronically ill and bedridden, unable to take care of herself. She relies solely on Rowan Walt. If Rowan does go to jail, her granddaughter will suffer greatly. Chapter 392: Slave Game Chapter 392: ve Game Twenty-year-old granddaughter Purple Summers thought of what Jane McCain said, that the person who served them water wasnt a little girl, but a twenty-year-old woman. But why did she mistake her for an eight or nine-year-old girl? She couldnt figure it out, and there was no time to think about it now. Have you arranged a meeting with Jessica Cameron? Purple Summers asked. Jessica Cameron was one of the two surviving female students, while the other was still in the hospital for mental recovery treatment. Marcel Jefferson replied: Yes, I have. The family of the deceased has been trying to pin the me on her. She cant wait for awyer to get involved in the investigation. Its winter break now, and shes working at a coffee shop. We can meet her there. Purple Summers nodded, not asking any more questions. The two of them left thew firm and drove to the coffee shop where Jessica Cameron worked. As Marcel Jefferson drove, he remembered something, By the way, the procedure for that casest time is done. Robin Harper was sentenced to death for intentional homicide and is expected to be executed by the end of the year. Robin Harper was the criminal who killed model Delh White and framed Second Young Master Graves. Purple Summers was slightly surprised. Society nowadays is increasingly pursuing human rights, and many countries are gradually abolishing the death penalty. Although it still exists in Huaya Country, it is rarely implemented, and the most severe sentence is usually life imprisonment. Upon further thought, Harpers case was particrly heinous, and he had also offended the Graves Family, so it was not surprising that he was sentenced to death. Did you find out his motive for the murder? Purple Summers asked. Upon mentioning this, Marcel Jeffersons expression became subtle. Do you know about the master-servant role-ying game? he asked. Purple Summers frowned, puzzled: You mean role-ying? Marcel Jefferson said: Sort of. Once a contract is formed, the master can do whatever they want with the servant. Its a form of S&M, I guess? There are private clubs like that, and Second Young Master Graves is a high-level member. His servant happens to be Robin Harpers younger brother. Purple Summers mouth twitched, finding it hard to imagine, Why would anyone want to be a ve in this world? Both S and M enjoy this kind of rtionship, especially M. Once they fall into it, they cant help themselves. But Second Young Master Graves is a yboy. After ying for a while, he got bored and found a new girlfriend, Delh White. Marcel Jefferson said, Robin Harpers younger brother loved his master deeply and couldnt ept being abandoned. When he went to find Second Young Master Graves, he was ridiculed by Delh White, and then he hanged himself after going home. Marcel Jefferson sighed, The leather rope he used for hanging was a prop he and Second Young Master Graves used for S&M. Robin Harper nned all this as revenge against Second Young Master Graves and Delh White. Second Young Master Graves was certainly at fault for abandoning his younger brother, but Delh Whites mockery was even more despicable. The seemingly innocuous ridicule was thest straw that broke the camels back. There was a long silence in the car. Both Marcel Jefferson and Purple Summers were silent, not speaking anymore. Half an hourter, they arrived at the coffee shop where Jessica Cameron worked. Jessica Cameron had seen Marcel Jefferson on the news before, so she recognized them when they walked into the coffee shop and looked a little pleased. Jessica Cameron spoke to the coffee shop owner, saying that her friends were here and there were no customers at the moment, so the owner allowed her to entertain her friends. Nice to meet you, Mr. Jefferson! She came over quickly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, looking very charming. You are Jessica Cameron? Marcel Jefferson shook hands with her, Hello, hello. Thank you so much for sparing your time to help us understand the case. Marcel Jefferson introduced Purple Summers to Jessica Cameron: This is Purple Summers, my assistant. She will ask you some questions. Dont be nervous, just answer what you know. The more detailed, the better. Chapter 393: The Missed Clue Chapter 393: The Missed Clue Alright, alright. Jessica Cameron nodded seriously, Ill definitely do my best to cooperate with you! Rx, just treat it like a chat among friends. Being too nervous wont help you remember the details of that day. Purple Summers reminded her with a smile. Purple looked young, and her smile seemed pure and innocent, which helped Jessica rx a bit. The three of them found empty seats and sat down. Purple started by asking some irrelevant questions to get Jessica into the right state of mind before focusing on the food they ate that day. The food couldnt have been the problem. Jessica said, The hot pot ingredients were all cooked together, and all five of us ate it. Our drinks were the same too. Purple asked, Before you yed spirit board, what did you eat and drink? Just some snacks, like potato chips and chewing gum. Jessica tried to remember, And there was rice wine that Cyrus Davis brought back on purpose. The sorceress said we needed to sprinkle it in the southwest corner before ying spirit board How many people drank the alcohol? Purple asked her. Jessica remembered very clearly, Only Cyrus drank it. He didnt hold the bottle tightly when he put it down, and identally dropped it, so none of us got any. Purple thought for a moment and asked, Was Cyrus the first one to have a problem? Jessica nodded, looking somewhat scared, He started acting weird when we yed spirit board,ughing strangely from time to time. We all thought he was pretending, trying to scare us. But then his hand kept shaking, and then Then he fell to the ground, convulsing and rolling his eyes As Jessica recalled the scene, her eyes filled with tears, Cyruss dad said I killed him. If it werent for me suggesting going to the haunted vige None of this would have happened Marcel Jeffersonforted her, They died from tetrahydrocannabinol poisoning, which has nothing to do with you. Dont me yourself too much. Its normal for the families of the deceased to have extreme emotions when they cant move on from the pain. I understand thank you, Mr. Jefferson. Please, find the truth. Otherwise otherwise, I really cant bear it Jessica burst into tears as she thought of the saddest moments. Going on a happy trip with friends, only to have others die while she survives C far from feeling any joy from surviving, Jessica had to face strong feelings of guilt and me from those around her, as well as public pressure. Seeing her emotional state, Purple stopped asking questions and began sipping on her coffee while deep in thought. The sorceress drug was given in a very small dose, just enough to induce hallucinations for a short period of time, and it required alcohol to activate its effects. But only one person drank alcohol, and three people died. This meant the sorceress drug wasnt the direct cause of death. So How did they die? Jessica sensed tension in the silence and nervously asked them, Was I not helpful to you? Purple smiled, We did gain some information. Jessica felt a bit relieved. Purple then asked, Between finishing dinner and ying spirit board, were you guys always in the room? Jessica shook her head, The guys went out for a little while. They went out? Purple immediately followed up, To do what? How long were they gone? Not too long, maybe three to five minutes. Jessica hesitantly replied, I think they went out to smoke. When they came back, I could smell the smoke on them. Purple frowned instinctively, They smoked? Why didnt you tell the police?! Purples sharp gaze caught Jessica off guard, and she looked helplessly at Marcel Jefferson, I I forgot. Is this important? They often smoked at school too1 Chapter 394: Awkwardness Chapter 394: Awkwardness Marcel Jefferson quickly reassured, Dont be nervous, it might be an important clue, and well ask in detail Despite saying this, Marcel Jefferson had doubts as he looked towards Purple Summers: The police didnt find any cigarette butts or packs at that time. After so long, there probably wouldnt even be any ash left, so we have no way to collect evidence This was also a concern for Purple Summers. Without evidence, nothing could be proven. Even if Purple Summers found the cigarette to be highly suspicious, it wouldnt help. At this point, Jessica Cameron provided another small detail: Cyrus Davis didnt use a cigarette pack; he always kept his cigarettes in a small, reseble bag. Upon hearing this, Marcel Jefferson nodded, Assuming the cigarette Cyrus Davis brought was problematic, he and the other two boys smoked, then casually threw the reseble bag and cigarette butts into nearby weeds, making it very difficult for the police to find. Peachwater Vige was a rural town withoutprehensive public facilities, which meant ack of public trash cans along the streets. There were many weed clusters filled with misceneous garbage like cans, bottle caps, cigarette butts, and wrappers outside houses and along roadsides. The messier it was, the easier it was to conceal useful clues. Purple Summers pondered and asked Jessica Cameron, Did Cyrus Davis and his ssmates have any ces they liked to hang out? For some reason, upon hearing this question, Jessica Camerons eyes flickered evasively. Subconsciously, she lowered her eyes, and her hands nervously twisted together. Marcel Jefferson also noticed Jessica Camerons abnormal behavior and blurted out, Why, is this question inconvenient to answer? Purple Summers tilted her head, looking at Jessica Cameron, Karaoke, video arcade, nightclubs, inte cafes C where did they normally go? Does this have anything to do with the case? asked Jessica Cameron hesitantly. It might be rted, or it might not be, Purple Summers replied. We cante to any conclusions for the time being, but the biggest question now is the origin of the cigarettes. I highly suspect that they purchased illegal drugs at some entertainment venues. Jessica Camerons eyes widened in disbelief, No way Cyrus Davis only smoked. Whether its illegal or not depends on theposition of the cigarette. After hesitating for a while, Jessica Cameron finally said the name of a ce, I only know he went there several times a month, but I dont know exactly what he did there. Purple Summers jotted down the ces name. At this moment, a tall and upright man entered the coffee shop from outside. Excuse me, is Jessica Cameron working here? the man asked. Mentioning Jessica Camerons name, the three people at the table instinctively looked over. Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson simultaneously recognized the man, eximing in surprise, Prosecutor Allen Rivera? Allen Riveras eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled, Its you guys. Hearing that the prosecutor was looking for her, Jessica Cameron nervously stood up. Allen Rivera approached and spoke in an official tone, We found traces of tetrahydrocannabinol in the talismanic water of the sorceress. Now, wed like to ask you about the situation on that day. Purple Summers was speechless. Allen Riveras efficiency was too high C they had only sent the items for testing yesterday, and today the results were already avable? Jessica Camerons eyes widened in disbelief, How could this be? I I also drank that water. The sorceress talisman paper is different C some contain drugs, while others dont, depending on the price, exined Purple Summers. Allen Rivera looked at her, slightly surprised. Meeting his gaze, Purple Summers continued, I sent the items, and gave the investigation results to Officer Jackson. Allen Rivera suddenly realized and extended his hand, Thankyou for assisting in our investigation work. Purple Summers felt awkward and touched her nose, It might be a bit early to say thank you I think its necessary for me to reintroduce myself. We have epted Rowan Waltsmission as her legal representatives. Please take care of us. Chapter 395: Bargaining Chapter 395: Bargaining Allen Rivera was taken aback and then smiled, which was quite rare for his usual poker face expression. Did I misunderstand? You provided the police with evidence of Rowan Walt selling illegal drugs, and now youre defending her? Allen Rivera thought Purple Summers was joking. I provided evidence because I believe theres room for further investigation in this case, Purple Summers nced at Marcel Jefferson, Mr. Jefferson will be defending Rowan Walt. Id like to discuss the details of the case with you. Marcel Jefferson immediately understood and asked, Prosecutor Rivera, may we have a chat? Allen Rivera looked deeply at Purple Summers and nodded, Of course. It was lunchtime, so the three of them found a restaurant with private rooms on the street. Marcel Jefferson took care of ordering the food. Purple Summers didnt beat around the bush with Allen Rivera and asked directly, What is the prosecutions im? Allen Rivera said, Fifteen years in prison and a fine equal to five times the sales amount. Thats too harsh, Purple Summers shook her head, My client is already in her sixties, its unknown if she can survive another fifteen years. All her drug sales proceeds have been used to treat her granddaughters illness. Even if she sells her house, she cant afford such a high fine. The prosecutions im is neither reasonable nor legal. Allen Rivera raised an eyebrow and folded his arms, What do you think? Two years in prison and confiscation of all illegal drugs, said Purple Summers, She also has a bedridden granddaughter who requires care, so I hope to apply for parole. Impossible, Allen Rivera coldly refused, ording to Article 11 of the Drug Administration Law Implementation Regtions, unauthorized production and sale of toxic drugs shall be subject to a fine of five to ten times the illegal proceeds. If it causes disability or death, criminal responsibility shall be investigated ording to thew. Rowan Walt illegally sold banned drugs containing tetrahydrocannabinol, causing three deaths. She must be severely punished. Purple Summers remained calm and smiled, Not all drugs containing tetrahydrocannabinol are toxic. As far as I know, some modern treatment drugs also contain such substances. My client Rowan Walt is illiterate, and the drug was unintentionally made by her. She didnt intend to harm anyone, and the dosage couldnt cause disability or death. Interpreting this case with Article 11 of the Drug Administration Law Implementation Regtions is highly inappropriate. Allen Rivera looked thoughtfully at the silent Marcel Jefferson, and then his gaze fell back on the young woman in front of him. He suddenly smiled andpromised, Eight years in prison, a fine of twice the sales amount, and confiscation of all illegal drugs. Purple Summers insisted, Two years, parole. Allen Riveras fingers gently tapped the table, Ms. Summers, do you think sentencing Rowan Walt to only two years and parole for three lives might be a bit far-fetched? The illegal drugs Rowan Walt sold did not cause death; she shouldnt bear the responsibility for those three lives. What were discussing now is not a criminal case, but her unauthorized production and sale of illegal drugs without a business license, Purple Summers replied. Allen Rivera began to reassess the girl in front of him; she was much more difficult than he had imagined. The victims died of tetrahydrocannabinol poisoning, and Rowan Walts talismanic water happened to contain tetrahydrocannabinol. As for the dosage issue, maybe it was her carelessness in the manufacturing process that led to the excessive amount of the drug on some talisman papers. Rowan Walt cannot be ruled out as a suspect, said Allen Rivera. Purple Summers shook her head again, No, Rowan Walt reduced the dosage in order to lower costs, never increasing it. Doing so would be a losing business, and although she is old, she is not senile. She paused for a moment and continued, Just now, Jessica Cameron imed that Cyrus Davis and the other two victims had left the room before the incident, presumably to smoke cigarettes outside. The cigarettes had no brand and were in self-sealed bags. Arent you curious about the ingredients, Mr. Prosecutor? Allen Rivera was silent. Chapter 396: Lone Hero Chapter 396: Lone Hero An hourter, Purple Summers, Allen Rivera, and Marcel Jefferson arrived at a nightclub in Clearwater City. Marcel Jeffersons state of mind was still a bit hazy After witnessing a flurry of verbal sparring, the prosecutor surprisingly came to an agreement with them and agreed toe here to look for clues. Jessica Cameron said that Cyrus Davis woulde here a few times each month. She was secretive when she said it, and it wasnt until Purple Summers entered the nightclub that she realized why Jessica Cameron was initially unwilling to say anything. Because this ce wasnt just a nightclub, but also home to an underground casino, sex trade, and a typical illegal entertainment venue. The heroic prosecutor immediately summoned the detectives to crack down on the establishment. Some operators escaped, while some were caught. In no time, the scene was a mess of chaos and confusion. Those who dealt in prohibited drugs were also arrested, including a young guy with a shaved head and tattoo, who turned into a coward in front of Allen Rivera, pleading, Prosecutor, thieves also have a code! I never sell to minors, you really got the wrong guy! Cyrus Davis was a college freshman, and at the time of the incident, he was only half a month away from turning eighteen. Marcel Jefferson couldnt help butugh at the ironytalking about a code while selling drugs wasnt this a joke Neither Allen Rivera nor Purple Summers believed him. The bald man shouted, Its true! I have a record of everyone I sold to, I really didnt sell to that male student! The police found the register on him and handed it to Allen Rivera. Purple Summers also leaned in to look. The register was filled with customers names, purchase quantities, amounts, and dates. It was surprisingly meticulous. Allen Rivera didnt find Cyrus Daviss name. His expression remained unchanged, and he emotionlessly said, Maybe he used a fake name. Well verify each person listed, take him back for a statement. The bald man was taken away in handcuffs, his head drooping in defeat. Allen Rivera walked over to Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson and said, I should treat you to a meal today, but now we need to investigate this register, so Ill have to take a rain check. Marcel Jefferson rxed andughed, Were fine, you go ahead and do your thing. Purple Summers chimed in, Prosecutor Allen Rivera, two years, served outside of prison! She didnt forget the reminder at this moment. Allen Rivera chuckled, Three years, considering her age and special family circumstances, shes allowed to serve outside prison. As long as she didnt have to go to jail, it satisfied Purple Summers promise to the sorceress not to leave Peachwater Vige. Shed just have to settle for three years. Deal. Purple Summers took the initiative to shake hands with Allen Rivera, lest he change his mind. Allen Rivera was a man of his word. If he said three years, it would be three years. Purple Summers believed that he wouldnt go back on his promise. Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson left without disrupting the work of the prosecutor and the police. Marcel Jefferson grew increasingly admiring of Allen Rivera. Driving Purple Summers, he couldnt stop marveling on the road, A ce like that, and he said it would be shut down, and it was shut down. If it was anyone else, wouldnt they at least have to do some investigation, test the waters? Find out who the boss was, how powerful they were, and then be seven or eight points certain before making a move. How brave he is! Its incredible! Purple Summersughed in the passenger seat. Marcel Jefferson added, We absolutely cant let Larissa Hamilton see him. She admires heroic-type people the most. What if shes smitten? Hey, is Allen Rivera married? If he was married, could he be so fierce? Purple Summersughed. Do you know what lone hero means? This profession was too easy to offend people, and family could be their weak link. The more constraints, the less room to move freely. Considering Allen Riveras character, Purple Summers didnt think hed ever consider getting married or having children. Marcel Jefferson joked, Handsome and fierce, and single all the time, isnt that attraction even more fatal? No, no, we cant let Larissa see him! The twoughed and chatted in the car, not knowing that something had happened on the other side Chapter 397: Demonstration Chapter 397: Demonstration Unbeknownst to them, a crowd had gathered outside the cafe on the street. A young girl was being rudely and violently dragged out of the cafe by a man. You killed my son and you still have the nerve to work here?! Wheres your conscience? Did a dog eat it?! You think you can live a carefree life after killing someone? Ill show everyone your true face! Jessica Cameron cried out, Please! Dont do this! I really didnt harm your son! Now youre still trying to shirk responsibility?! If it wasnt for you instigating him, would he have gone to Peachwater Vige? I worked so hard to support his education and teach him how to be a good person, hoping hed have a promising future, and he even got into college with top grades! But what happened? Once he met you, he went astray! And now hes lost his life! The man became more and more furious, almost roaring, and atst, unable to contain his rage, he pped Jessica fiercely across the face! Jessica fell to the ground, seeing stars, her face burning with pain! Someone in the crowd couldnt stand it anymore and spoke up, Just talk it out, dont hit her! The man roared at the direction of the voice, She killed my son! How can I not hit her?! I want her to pay with her life! With that, the man made a move to choke Jessicas neck. The crowd boiled, and some people hurriedly intervened, causing the situation to spiral out of control. Jessica was frightened and scared, her hit face was red and swollen, and the tears flowed, causing even more intense pain. She cried, I really didnt harm him! He got poisoned from drinking the sorceresss talismanic water, the police have already tested it! I didnt harm him! The man stared with wide eyes, his eyes full of bloodshot, What did you say?! Jessica, tears streaming down her face, repeated, Im not lying to you, the police have already tested it, the talismanic water was poisonous! Both thewyer and prosecutor came to see me, you can ask them if you dont believe me! I didnt harm your son! The man muttered dumbfounded, It was the sorceress who poisoned my son? In the winter morning, sunlight streamed through the gaps in the curtains, warmly illuminating the room, and casting a small rainbow on the wall beneath the fractured light and shadow. The room was filled with a gentlevender scent, calming and sleep-inducing, the aroma of evaporating aromatic essential oil. Purple Summers sank into the soft bed, slowly opening her eyes, and stretched outfortably. She had a good sleepst night. Having finished the case, Purple Summers felt as if she could finally give an exnation to the sorceress. She got up, washed up, and casually checked the morning news on her phone, only to be suddenly shocked, she couldnt afford to waste any more time, so she quickly got dressed and left without even eating breakfast. As she changed her shoes at the entrance, Atra nc sighed while serving breakfast, Purple, why have you been so busytely? Youre almost busier than your brother Purple Summers smiled apologetically, Just happened to have something to do, Ill go out for a bit and be back soon. She grabbed her bag and hurried away. This morning, Prominence Law Firm made headlines again. But this time, the headline was a tant negative news piece, with a bold-faced, eye-catching title: Annihting Humanity! Defending a Murderous Money-seeker! The photo showed a crowd of protesters below the Prominence Law Firm building. Countless banners were held high. Marcel Jefferson! Get out of Clearwater! Prominence Law Firm, the first disgrace of the legal world! Murderer, pay with your life! this case was not as vicious as the previous serial torture and murder case, but the impact it caused was so sensational that it was clear this was a premeditated and organized protest. Purple Summers was very worried about Marcel Jefferson. She took the case, but he always bore the consequences, and she genuinely felt sorry for him! When Purple Summers arrived at the building where thew firm was located, some of the crowd had already been dispersed by the buildings security guards, but the eye-catching banners and ck and red posters still stood, attracting passers-by to stop and watch. Purple Summers face darkened, her feet kept moving, as she entered the building, took the elevator, and arrived at Prominence Law Firm. Chapter 398: Kneeling and Kowtowing Chapter 398: Kneeling and Kowtowing The situation inside thepany wasnt too bad, thanks to the building security guards protecting the entrance, so Marcel Jeffersons personal safety was temporarily guaranteed. However, the atmosphere inside thepany was tense. Marcel stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked down at the crowd below that didnt seem to disperse. His mood was awful. Seeing Purple Summers enter with a worried look, he was slightly startled, Miss, why are you here? After asking the question, realizing he sounded foolish, he quickly added, Dont worry, Im fine. If needed, Ill just work overtime tonight. I dont believe theyll stay here the whole night. Whats going on? Purple Summers asked with furrowed brows. Why did so many people suddenly show up? They clearly targeted us. Marcel sheepishly exined, Its Joshua Davis, Cyruss father. He has some connections in the media. He probably found out that were defending the sorceress and is displeased, so he wants to target us This is defamation! Prominence Law Firm must respond! We cant just let them nder us. This will affect the firms reputation in the future! How can we respond? Marcel said with a bitter smile. He now controls public opinion, and news reports follow his preferences. Whatever I say is useless. He thenforted Purple, Dont worry. Isnt Prosecutor Allen Rivera already investigating the register? Once the resultse out, he will find out that his sons death has nothing to do with the sorceress. Right now, hes immersed in the pain of losing his child, so anything we say will be seen as a weak excuse to him. Its pointless. After participating in several major cases, Marcels ability to handle stress had greatly improved. Purple sighed, Ill treat you all to lunch to calm everyone down a bit. It all started because of her, after all. As the two were talking, there was suddenly amotion outside the office. Someone shouted, Hey! You cant hit people! Immediately afterward, the sound of tables and chairs copsing echoed, followed by a female employees scream and someone yelling, Call Marcel Jefferson out! The faces of both Marcel and Purple darkened as they rushed out of the office. However, the scene in front of Marcel infuriated him! Larissa Hamilton tried to stop the troublemakers but was pushed down, her forehead hitting the edge of a table and bleeding instantly. Marcel quickly helped Larissa up and covered her wound with a tissue. He then looked up at the intruders furiously, What on earth do you want?! Marcel Jefferson! Are you Marcel Jefferson?! Joshua Davis pulled the ck cloth off his hand, revealing a ck and white portrait of a young face. He had actually brought Cyruss portrait here! I want you to kneel and kowtow to my son! Joshua shouted with bloodshot eyes, enraged, Do you dare look him in the eye?! Marcel Jefferson, how much did the sorceress give you to make you do such a conscienceless thing? I want you to repent in front of my son! Larissa, now with a bleeding head, both in pain and angry, yelled, Can you stop freaking out? Leave, or well call the police! Go ahead and call! Do you think were scared? A few middle-aged men behind Joshua, who seemed to be Cyruss uncles or simr rtives, taunted. Let the policee and see for themselves what kind of disgusting practices thisw firm that would do anything for money has! Pretending to bewyers, huh? Arewyers that great? Theyre just a bunch of blood-sucking vampires! Social pests! Kowtow! Marcel Jefferson! Kowtow to our familys Cyrus! They forcefully tried to make Marcel kneel, and some grabbed at Larissa who was trying to stop them. Both thew firms staff and Joshua were wrestling with each other, and the scene becamepletely chaotic! Bang! Suddenly there was a deafening gunshot! Chapter 399 - 400: At Least Three Years of Chapter 399: Chapter 400: At Least Three Years of Smokingl Everyone was startled. A gun is a very intimidating weapon. Purple Summerss marksmanship was extremely urate, and amid the chaos, she narrowly shot theminate wood flooring right beside Joshua Daviss foot. Theminate wood flooring was prated, and the topyer of the blue-grey dust matting was smoking faintly Joshua Davis froze on the spot, both shocked and angry. The office fell silent; everyone held their breath. After a while, someone finally snapped out of it. The middle-aged man beside Joshua Davis looked at Purple Summers in panic, You you you dared to shoot?! Were going to call the police to arrest you! Private property is protected by thew. When invaded by outsiders with the intention to harm the homeowner, my use of a weapon for self-defense and deterrence is a legitimate act, within reason and legal boundaries. Purple Summerss eyes were clear and calm, and the gun in her hand slowly moved from the ground near Joshua Daviss foot to his face. If you continue your aggressive behavior, I even have the right to shoot and will bear no legal responsibility, she said expressionlessly, with not a trace of emotion in her eyes, Want to give it a try? In Huaya Country, citizens are allowed to carry guns, and while its legal to own one, the process of purchasing a firearm is incredibly stringent. In other words, not everyone can get their hands on a gun. A gun also serves as a symbol of status. Under the ck muzzle of the gun, nobody wasnt afraid. They let go of Marcel Jefferson. Marcel Jeffersons shirt was torn, his hair disheveled, and his face bore several bruises, but thankfully he was not seriously harmed. Purple Summers breathed a sigh of relief. These people were not true barbarians; they didnt beat up Marcel Jefferson but instead forced him to kneel and kowtow to humiliate him. Purple Summers gently ced the gun on the office desk next to her and sat down slowly. The direction of the guns muzzle was still aimed at those people. Joshua Davis feared the gun, but the pain of losing his only flesh and blood overwhelmed his emotions. Fine, shoot then! You killed my son, you might as well kill me too! Joshua Davis yelled furiously, Whatwyer?! You bunch of executioners! Heartless murderers without conscience! In his anger, he had already equated Marcel Jefferson and his colleagues with the sorceress, viewing them as criminals on the same boat. We indeed took over this case. Since you are here, its a good opportunity to rify some details with you, Purple Summers said calmly, her voice clear and cold, Cyrus and the other two male students died under mysterious circumstances. The best way to let the deceased rest in peace is to uncover the truth. Dont you think so? A rtive of the Davis family said, The police already investigated thoroughly! It was that olddy performing witchcraft, using that spirit channeling talisman water! Its poison water tainted with poison! The dose in the talismanic water isnt enough to kill anyone, Purple Summerss gaze swept across the person before resting on Joshua Daviss face, The real cause of death was Cyrus buying cigarettesced with cannabis through illegal channels and overdosing, leading to sudden death. Joshua Davis exploded in rage: Youre ndering! A rtive chimed in to back him up: Youve gone too far, Cyrus is dead, and you still want to nder him, dont you have any conscience at all?! My son never smoked, Joshua Davis said word byword, grinding his teeth, I raised my son, and I know him best! From childhood, he excelled in both character and learning, never smoked, never drank, and hardly ever yed video games! Youre spouting nonsense! Thats right, Cyrus always listened to his dad, how could he possibly smoke? his monthly allowance was always deposited directly into his transit card and meal card; he didnt even have pocket money, how could he afford to buy cannabis? Youwyers, just to exonerate the murderer, will really say anything. Purple Summers looked at them coldly, Every parent thinks they know their child the best. Mr. Davis, to find out whether your son smoked, you might want to ask his dentist. Cyrus had been smoking for at least three years! At those words, Joshua Davis felt as if struck by lightning. Chapter 400 - 401 The Truth About the Poison_l Chapter 400: Chapter 401 The Truth About the Poison_l Three years, that meant Cyrus Davis had started smoking at least since he was 15, while his father had always thought his son was naive and well-behaved. Purple Summers had an employee from thew firm bring over a dentists report andid it in front of Joshua Davis. It was just foundst night, not expecting that it woulde in handy today. Joshua Davis waspletely stunned. The rtives beside him were all equally shocked, caught off guard by this sudden change in events. They picked up the dental report and flipped through it, faces full of shock. Years of smoking would form a special dental que on the surface of the teeth, which ordinary people might consider just normal yellowing and tartar. An experienced dentist, however, could distinguish it at a nce. Thisthis, this doesnt prove anything, Joshua Davis recovered his reasoning after his initial rage, You cant just shrug off responsibility because my son smoked. The cannabisponents found in the talismanic water are an undeniable fact! We are not shrugging off responsibility, our defense is based on emotion, logic, andw, and we hope you can also objectively face this fact, Purple Summers said. At that moment, Marcel Jeffersons phone ringtone suddenly sounded. In such a circumstance, the cheerful ringtone was highly inappropriate, but the name disyed on the iing call made Marcel Jeffersons expression turn grave, and he answered the phone immediately. Okay, Marcel Jefferson responded to the call, nodding slightly, then handed the phone to Purple Summers. Its prosecutor Allen Rivera, he said. Purple Summers took the phone, and on the other end, Allen Rivera told her the result of validating the roster: It appears to be mostly urate, Im sending someone to his house to understand the situation now. No need, Purple Summers looked towards Joshua Davis, a hint of pity involuntarily appearing in her eyes, you shoulde to thew firm instead, he is right here now. The two ended the call. Facing the man who had just lost his only son, Purple Summers suddenly didnt know how to start. She was silent for a long time before speaking, Mr. Davis, I must ask, do you also go by the name Joshua Davis? Joshua Davis was momentarily stunned, his expression confused. Purple Summers watched him quietly. Joshua Davis finally realized something, and his face turned paler by the second. Purple Summers said, You bought cigarettes containing cannabis illegally, your son found out, took the cigarettes, and shared them with his ssmates, ultimately dying from an overdose of tetrahydrocannabinol. Nothisthis cant be possible! Joshua Daviss face turned ashen, He didnt know at all! Jessica Cameron said he went to nightclubs every month. He likely saw you making the transaction and then took action Purple Summers spected. Youre talking nonsense! Thats impossible!!! Joshua Davis screamed as he broke down. Everyone was looking at him. In their eyes, there was shock mixed with pity. Fearing they wouldnt believe him, Joshua Davis pulled out a cigarette pack from his pocket, trembling as heid out the cigarettes one by one on the table, look, I bought tenst month, only smoked two, now theres still eight left, not one missing, Cyrus couldnt have taken my cigarettes! Its impossible! It seems that way Purple Summers walked over, and gently moved some of the cigarettes aside with her hand, but, if you look closely youll notice the difference. Among the eight cigarettes, three had slightly darker filters. Cyrus swapped a few of your cigarettes with ordinary ones he bought outside when you werent paying attention, Purple Summers exined. Joshua Davis became absent-minded. It took a while for him toe back to his senses, his bloodshot eyes welling up with tears. How could this happen His expression was one of extreme agony as he slowly crouched down, clutching his head, unable to ept the reality, How could this happen It shouldnt be like this At this moment, he remembered many things. He remembered noticing recently that some of the cigarettes he bought didnt have the usual kick. He recalled arguing with the bald man a few times, questioning whether he had been sold fakes. The bald man insulted him for being cheap and said if he wanted stronger stuff, hed have to pay more for a purer product. Sost month, he had bought the more expensive, higher-potency stuff Chapter 401 - 402 The Conclusion of the Truth l Chapter 401: Chapter 402 The Conclusion of the Truth l The high-priced goods indeed had an impressive potency, with a taste that seemed to carry one to the heavens, like a magic potion of divine quality. But the price was also incredibly steep, so he was reluctant to smoke them. Since purchasing them, he had only smoked two. Yet he had never expected His magic potion had be his sons death warrant. Joshua Davis fell to the ground, weeping bitterly. Outside thepany, the onlooking crowd was scattered across differentyers, mostly employees from otherpanies on the same floor. Among them was a tall and handsome man with deep and profound eyes focused on Purple Summerss face. Gavin Graves was feeling somewhat ambivalent. His way of doing things was meticulous, favoring subtlety over overt actions. Even in pursuing a woman, he paid great attention to timing. Fiery roses, passionate love letters, persistent invitationsthose were what youngds would do. Gavin preferred a more imperceptible approach, slowly and steadily winning the other persons eptance, and eventually, their heart. Ever since he took an interest in Purple Summers, he had his people keep track of her whereabouts. Learning that she had gone to Prominence Law Firm and happened to be in trouble, Gavin thought to himself: Heres an opportunity. Nothing could close the gap between two people faster than ying the hero to save the beauty. Gavin just happened to be nearby discussing business, so he made a point ofing over, only to find that Purple Summers was much more formidable than he had imagined. She needed no assistance at all. When Purple Summers fired her gun, and the gunpowder exploded with a deafening roar, Gavin felt as if the bullet had struck his own heart. This girl appeared as meek as amb, but was in fact decisive and ruthless. He liked her a lot! He wanted her! He should have felt regret for missing the chance to y the hero, but inexplicably, he felt joyful, as if he had stumbled upon a treasure, extremely delighted. The crowd of onlookers was abuzz with conversation. Some had seen the news and knew about the case where three college students died violently in the ghost vige. Now witnessing the truth unveiled before their eyes, they all sighed in dismay. So that s how those students died! Thisw firm really has some capability; they even solved the serial murder casest time and caught the killer in court! Its the same with the Graves Family case! The Graves Family disbanded their entire top-tier legal team just to hire Mr. Jefferson! Who is that girl? She looks young but is quite powerful. She silenced the room with just a few words. She really has a presence. Thats Mr. Jeffersons assistant, of course shes powerful. The crowd whispered among themselves, their murmurs unceasing, with more and more nces thrown Purple Summerss way. Purple Summers had already bolstered her gun and was sitting quietly, appearing indifferent to the scrutinizing eyes around her, calm andposed. Someone in the crowd suddenly said, People saywyers would do anything for money, bloodsuckers who care for nothing else, but Prominence Law Firm seems to be truly advocating for justice. Indeed, if Prominence Law Firm hadnt taken this case, who would have known the truth behind it. People marveled. What they had seen on the news couldntpare to witnessing the truth with their own eyesit was more vivid, more shocking. It was like online shopping; no matter how many positive text reviews there are, they are never as convincing as the photos apanying them. From today onwards, they would remember the name Prominence Law Firm. Later on, Allen Rivera came with the police and asked Joshua Davis to go to the station to assist with the investigation. The banners outside and the reporters arranged by Joshua Davis were all gone, and the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. Everything calmed down, and everyone in thew firm began to clean up the mess. Purple Summers asked Marcel Jefferson if he needed to go to the hospital, but Marcel Jefferson waved her off, saying it wasnt necessary. I was just jostled a bit, no big deal, Ill just apply some cold water, and thatll be fine. Larissa Hamilton felt sorry for him and said, Those people were too much! Let it be, hes a pitiable person too, Marcel Jefferson sighed and then examined Larissas wounds, Youre the one whove had it rough,ing to work at this firm for such a small sry, yet youre faced with one disaster after another falling and breaking your leg, and now getting a cut on your head Chapter 402 - 403: Prosecutor, Please Join Me for Chapter 402: Chapter 403: Prosecutor, Please Join Me for Dinner_i Larissa Hamilton then remembered her injury. I really hope it wont leave a scar! she said nervously as she ran to the restroom to look in the mirror. After Larissa left, Marcel Jefferson and Purple Summers chatted, Do you think I should change my office location? The geomancy here is so bad; theres always something wrong. Purple Summers originally didnt believe in geomancy, but now she wondered if perhaps her past self had been too narrow-minded? Ill introduce a master to youter, Purple Summers remembered Hunter Dalton and said, Hes very good, and it should be no trouble for him to check out the geomancy for you. They chatted for a while, and when Purple Summers saw that there was nothing else to do, she prepared to go home. Marcel Jefferson walked her to the elevator. Unexpectedly, as the elevator doors opened, Allen Rivera, who had left earlier, walked out. He was dressed in the prosecutors standard dark gray suit, his short hair jet- ck, his shirt cor tightly fastened, impably neat and proper. I mentionedst time that I wanted to invite you both to a meal, how about today? said Allen Rivera. Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson exchanged nces, both were surprised; they thought the invitation to a meal was just polite talk and did not expect Allen, who was so formal, to actually keep his word about the invitation. Purple Summers had promised Atra nc she woulde home early, and she wondered what the prosecutor would think if she told him now that her mother was calling her home for dinner. We could also discuss the case, Allen Rivera added. With that, it seemed they couldnt refuse After pondering for a bit, Purple Summers agreed. The three of them took the elevator down together, and Purple Summers took out her phone to send Atra nc a message saying she wouldnt be home for lunch. On the way, Allen Rivera asked what they liked to eat, and Marcel Jefferson politely said, Anything is fine. Purple Summers had no preference as well. Allen Rivera, without further inquiry, chose a Japanese restaurant ording to his own taste. Purple Summers thought to herself: Clean and cold dishes, indeed very much in line with Allen Riveras style. The Japanese restaurant Allen Rivera took them to was fully wooden, with an elegantly simple and serene atmosphere, notcking in patrons, yet their voices were so soft that the establishment seemed very quiet. Not knowing much about Japanese food, Purple Summers and Marcel Jefferson left the orderingpletely up to Allen Rivera. While waiting for the food to be prepared, they started discussing the case. Allen Rivera was cool and meticulous, but that didnt mean he was socially inept, so the conversation at the table was harmonious. Although not warm, the sporadic chatter prevented any awkward lulls. Allen Rivera told them that Cyrus Davis mother had died when he was just seven years old; essentially, Cyrus was raised single-handedly by Joshua Davis. Joshua was a firm believer in tough love and thought strict teachers produced outstanding students, so he was very strict with his son from the start. However, Cyrus couldnt understand his fathers expectations and resented him. He never got any pocket money, had to go to tutoring sses after school until 11 p.m. before he could go home to sleep He had toe first in tests, and ording to his own diary, one time when he happened to have a cold during an exam and ended up in fourth ce, Joshua beat him up without asking any questions, Allen Rivera said. Cyrus wrote in his diary that he was especially happy when he got into Clearwater University of Technology because he could finally escape his dads control. The more repressed he had been before, the more he rebelledter. After entering university, out of his fathers sight, Cyrus started smoking, drinking, and making friends. To support his expenses, he worked at nightclubs and identally discovered his fathers dealings with the bald man. Cyrus despised his fathers strictness towards him and his own indulgent ways. He was also curious about the special cigarettes his father bought. After trying them once, he got hooked and eventually, it ended his young life. Marcel Jefferson sighed, If Joshua hadnt suddenly started buying more potent cannabis, maybe the tragedy wouldnt have urred. Chance always carries an element of inevitability; if tragedy hasnt already struck, then its just on its way, Purple Summers said. Chapter 403 - 404: A Familiar Car Silhouette_l Chapter 403: Chapter 404: A Familiar Car Silhouette_l Allen Riveras eyes flickered slightly as he looked at Purple Summers, The way you speak reminds me a lot of my former supervisor. Purple Summers was slightly startled, followed by a smile, Really? Yes, Allen Rivera nodded gently, But you are livelier than she was. Lively? Purple Summers was a bit curious, what kind of person was she in Allen Riveras mind in the past? Allen Rivera said, When we caught criminals in the past, most of them were very upset, thinking they lost due to a moments carelessness. Half a shoeprint, a strand of hair left behind, fingerprints notpletely wiped off, trash not cleaned up in time These details often became critical evidence. If they had been just a little more careful, they would certainly not have been discovered. At this point, he smiled faintly and continued, Actually, I sometimes have this thought too, feeling every capture was due to luck. Butter, my supervisor said that there is a certain inevitability in coincidences. The more meticulous the n, the more one tries to cover up, the more traces of crime will be left behind, and capturing the true criminal bes inevitable. In her heart, Purple Summers thought it was quite incredible. The same wordsing from someone elses mouth made her appear much more impressive Your supervisor was very wise, Marcel Jefferson said, having pictured an old prosecutor with gray temples and tremendous investigative experience. But Allen Rivera frowned almost imperceptibly, You cant quite call it wisdom. She was a strange person, sometimes very clever and other times so stupid that it was unbearable to watch. Cough, cough, cough! Purple Summers choked on her water. Marcel Jefferson and Allen Rivera both looked at her in surprise. Its nothing, just a bit hot, Purple Summers said with a forced smile, pretending nothing was wrong as she wiped her mouth with a tissue. Marcel Jefferson asked Allen Rivera, Just how stupid was it that you couldnt bear to look? Allen Rivera got back to the topic and continued, Calling it stupid might not be fitting. It was more like she was slow to respond to anything outside of work. For example, every time she worked overtime, she would treat us to beef noodles delivery. When an assistant hinted that he wanted something different by saying he wanted beef noodles with meat, she ordered beef noodles soup with meat. When the assistant mentioned that eating the same food all the time wouldnt be nutritionally bnced, she switched to beef noodles with braised egg. In the end, we ate beef noodles for an entire month. Hahaha Thats really dumb! Why didnt she just ask what others liked! Marcel Jeffersonughed loudly. She did ask, Allen Rivera replied seriously. She would usually ask like this, How about beef noodles today, sound good? We, as subordinates, didnt feel right directly refusing and would respond hesitantly with Okay I guess, but it seemed like she never caught on. Purple Summers thought to herself frantically: Was that really a reluctant tone? I thought it was just the weary tone of you guys being overworked! Your supervisor sure was an interesting person, Marcel Jefferson said with a smile. He must have been promoted by now, right? Prosecutor General? No, Allen Rivera shook his head, She passed away. Marcel Jeffersons smile froze on his face, feeling a bit awkward, Im sorry, thats very regrettable Allen Rivera smiled faintly, Yeah, I regretted it too. Purple Summers sipped her tea in difort, surrounded by two men reminiscing about her past self The feeling was indeed strange. Just then, the food they ordered was brought over by the server, breaking the odd atmosphere that was developing. Lets eat, Purple Summers managed to squeeze out a more natural-looking smile. The Japanese food was beautifully ted and looked very appetizing. Purple Summerss attention was quickly drawn to the delicious food in front of her. As she was about to dig in, she caught a glimpse of a familiar car passing by outside the windo Chapter 404 - 405 Disaster l Chapter 404: Chapter 405 Disaster l Purple Summerss heart skipped a beat. When she looked up again to observe carefully, her view was obstructed by a passing bus. By the time the bus moved away, there was nothing but an empty road. Purple Summers murmured to herself, Im just overreacting. Alexander Summerss possessiveness had cast a shadow over her, making her anxious and fearful every time she interacted with another man, just in case Alexander would suddenly appear out of nowhere. Even when she believed she was just socializing normally, it was pointless. Because Alexanders way of thinking was simply too bizarre; she could never reason with him. She thought to herself, I should have invited Larissa Hamilton to join us for lunch today. With another girl present, even if that lunatic finds out, there probably wouldnt be any trouble. But then she reconsidered, No, inviting Larissa would make it two men and two women, which would be even harder to exin! Sigh, dealing with Alexander is so difficult! Meanwhile, Allen Rivera had already poured her a warm cup of sake. The aroma was rich and inviting, whetting her appetite. Purple Summers wasnt very familiar with Japanese food, though she had tried it a few times and found it mediocre. This time, however, she was pleasantly surprised, shattering her impression of nd Japanese cuisine. The aftertaste was fragrant, with an astonishing texture. Especially the signature dish, sea urchin rolled in wagyu beef. Slightly seared wagyu wrapped around peri leaves and fresh sea urchin, paired with a special saucewhen she bit into it, the richness of the wagyu, the sweetness of the sea urchin, and the vor of the peri blended harmoniously in her mouth, creating a wonderful symphony of vors that was so delicious it was almost dizzying. When Purple Summers enjoyed good food, she felt immersed in happiness, and her face unwittingly revealed a joyful smile. Seeing his own taste affirmed, Allen Rivera was also in a good mood and served Purple Summers a white shrimp. Try the white shrimp here. The ingredients are flown in fresh from Fuji Bay every morning, he said. Purple Summers took a bite; it was soft, tender, sweet, and not the least bit fishya delightful surprise. Delicious! Her eyes curved into crescents, like the shape of a waxing moon. Purple Summers waspletely satisfied with the meal. After they finished eating, Allen Rivera went back to the Prosecutors Office to work, and Marcel Jefferson offered to take Purple Summers home. She declined, saying she could just take a taxi. With an incident just having happened at thew firm today, it was good for Marcel to return early and maintain morale. Purple Summers left the Japanese restaurant first, only to freeze in her tracks outside. There, parked outside, was a familiar silver-gray Maybach Alexanders usual means of transport consisted of two vehicles, one was a ck Rolls Royce, and the other was the car before her eyes. I didnt stay out all night; I just went out for lunch, and he actually found out Purple Summers grumbled to herself, Is such exaggeration really necessary? Despite her strong dissatisfaction with his domineering control, she obediently opened the car door and got in. The car was filled with the strong smell of smoke; Purple Summers immediately frowned and covered her mouth and nose. How much did you smoke? she couldnt help but ask. Alexander didnt answer her. He just silently rolled down the window to let the smell of smoke dissipate and then started the car. Today, Alexander was driving himself, without a driver or Zack Wace. Sitting in the backseat, Purple Summers couldnt see Alexanders expression, but his silence made the atmosphere feel oppressive What was going on? Purple Summers was anxious. The car drove smoothly, and Alexander remained silent. This was highly unusual. Normally, whenever they met, he would either tease her physically or harass her with words, never as cold and indifferent as now. Purple Summers really wanted to ask him what was wrong, but seeing his dark expression in the rearview mirror, she grew timid and wasnt sure how to start the conversation. Hesitant, she reached for her phone and fiddled with it, only to unexpectedly discover a text message that had failed to send. Purple Summerss heart tightened in an instant! Damn. Chapter 405 - 406 Anxious_l Chapter 405: Chapter 406 Anxious_l She had sent the message while in the elevator, where there was no signal, so the message failed to send, and Atra nc never received her text! Later in the Japanese restaurant, the cellphone signal was poor, and even if Atra nc tried to call her, she couldnt get through. No wonder Alexander Summers came looking for her in personhe must have been unable to reach her and was worried something had happened to her. Upon realizing the cause and effect, Purple Summers looked up at Alexander Summers again, feeling not only timid but also a bit guilty She hesitated, but eventually spoke up, Im sorry, I didnt notice my phone had no signal. Is Mom really worried? Mhm, Alexander Summers replied indifferently, betraying no emotion, She made a whole table of dishes, waiting for you. Purple Summers felt the inexplicable sense of trepidation in her heart grow stronger. Alexander Summers was clearly angry, and moreover, he was angry with her. Based on past experiences, whenever Alexander Summers got angry, things never ended well for her Without thinking, Purple Summers reflexively covered her buttocks. She didnt want to be spanked All the way home, Purple Summers spent her time in fear and trepidation. After arriving home, Alexander Summers parked the car and walked toward the small western-style building by himself. Purple Summers stood by the car, somewhat bewildered. She hesitated for a moment, then hastened to catch up. To follow, but not to follow too closely, she trailed behind him at a distance, like a guilty child walking with a sulky air. Alexander Summers entered the house a step ahead of her. Purple Summers heard him tell Atra nc, Nothing much, she was eating with friends. Just so happens the ce they were eating at had poor signal. Anxious, Atra nc replied, Its good that nothings wrong. She said she would be back before lunch, but I couldnt reach her by phone. It was quite worrying. Purple Summers spoke gloomily, Mom, Im sorry I should have called you in advance Oh, its alright, you were out with friends. Its natural to forget when youre having fun, Atra nc said with a smile, Dont worry, Purple. Purple Summers still appeared crestfallen. Seeing this, Atra nc became concerned and turned to Alexander Summers, Did you scold your sister? Did you hit her? Purple Summers immediately looked up, waving her hands frantically, No, no! Brother didnt scold me, nor did he hit me She hoped he wouldnt hit herter either Relieved, Atra nc asked Purple Summers if she was going to eat, and when Purple imed she had already eaten outside, Atra nc suggested she go rest in her room. As Purple Summers went upstairs, she stopped at the corner for no apparent reason, and listened with a tilted ear to the noisesing from the dining room below. She heard Atra nc say, Did you lecture her on the way home? Why does Purple look so listless? Alexander, she is a girl, a delicate girl, you cant justsh out at her, especially since her psychological issues have only just started to improve. We must be even more careful The old Purple was introverted and aloof, prone to mood swings, and had severe psychological disorders. Otherwise, she wouldnt have ended up going to extremes. Faced with Atra ncs nagging, Alexander Summers gave a nonmittal Mhm, said he had lost his appetite, and turned to go upstairs. Atra nc had busily prepared a table full of dishes, and in the end, neither sibling wanted to eatone had already eaten and the other had no appetite. She sighed heavily and set about clearing the tableware. At the staircase corner, Purple Summers heard Alexander Summers footsteps heading upstairs, and her nerves tensed with fear. She quickly tiptoed back to her room, carefully closed the door, and pressed her ear against it to listen for any sound from outside. Minutes felt like hours as she waited. Eventually, all she heard was the sound of a door opening, then the click of it closing. Alexander Summers had returned to his room. Chapter 406 - 407: Why Are You Blushing l Chapter 406: Chapter 407: Why Are You Blushing l Purple Summers was stunned. He let her go just like that? No interrogation, no entanglement, not even a nce. This was out of character for Alexander Summers! Deep in thought, Purple wondered, was this his own way of dialing back before pouncing? Using silence to increase her fear and pressure? Oh, please, with his temper could he really understand such subtlety? Purple dismissed the idea. She sat at her desk and flipped through textbooks theny on her bed to y with her phone, feeling restless and uneasy. The feeling was torturous. Whether alive or dead, at least give me a quick end! Her heart itched as if being scratched by a cat, so ufortable she couldnt bear it, tossing and turning in bed until, amid her knotted thoughts, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already three in the afternoon, the setting sun casting a hazy golden light over the rooms furnishings. Purple opened her eyes and sat nkly on the bed for a while before remembering Alexander again. What exactly is he going to do to me? She couldnt take it anymore; she had to find out. Purple got out of bed, put on her slippers, and with mixed feelings approached Alexanders room. She listened at the door first, but there was no sound inside. Could he have already left? This was very likely; Alexander often left without saying a word, and when he did, he wouldnt return for days. Purple grabbed the doorknob, turned it tentatively, found the door unlocked, and opened it The room was pitch ck, eerily silent, with only the crisp scent of cigarettes permeating the air. Caught off guard, Purple started coughing from the smoke. With her lungs aching, she covered her nose and mouth, walked into the room, drew back half of the curtains, and opened a window to let in fresh air. Then, turning around, her heart skipped a beat Alexander was sitting at the boundary of light and shadow, his face half in sunlight, half drowned in darkness, eyebrows stretching into his temples, lips slightly pursed, a cold glint flickering in his eyes like a sinister specter, devastatingly handsome and otherworldly. Purples heartbeat quickened, pounding against her chest. She shifted her gaze ufortably, wondering if she had blushed How many cigarettes did you smoke? Purple whispered. Stop smoking, its bad for your health. Alexander looked at her with a cold gaze, his expression somewhat sinister. Do you care about my health? he asked. Purple frowned and asked, What exactly is wrong? Is it because I had dinner with them? The case was solved today, so prosecutor Allen Rivera treated us to a meal, there really wasnt anything Alexander remained silent, staring at Purple, his eyes clouding withyers of icy frost, sending shivers down her spine. She felt she was clearly in the right, yet facing Alexander, she felt inexplicably guilty, afraid, and nervous. Biting her lower lip and after hesitating for a moment, Purple added, Next time I wont have dinner alone with a man again. It was cowardly, and undignified. But Purple thought the most pressing matter was to appease Alexander since if he really lost his temper, the consequences would be unpredictable Purple, you blushed having dinner with Allen Rivera, what for? Alexander said coldly, staring at her. Do you like him? Purple was shocked into stillness. She she blushed? When did that happen? Alexander continued, He just gave you a shrimp, and you smiled so happily, why? He, he, he, he also served Marcel Jefferson, didnt he! Purple stammered in embarrassment and panic, Besides, when eating together, of course, I had to smile, I cant just cry, can I? Then why did you blush! Alexander suddenly barked, his expression ferocious. He was very upset about this! Purple felt wronged and defended herself, How would I know why I blushed? Maybe maybe it was the alcohol, thats why! Chapter 407 - 408 Kiss Me l Chapter 407: Chapter 408 Kiss Me l Purple Summerss exnation eased Alexander Summerss raging anger slightly, but only just. He had seen with his own eyes Purple dining with another man, drinking the wine poured by someone else, eating the food picked by someone else. She was all smiles, her cheeks flushed with shyness, her brow and eyes brimming with joy. Whether this joy came from the taste of the exquisite sashimi or from that man, Alexander felt angry! He couldnt bear it! That man, Allen Rivera, used to be Purples most admired assistant. Alexander hadnt expected them to meet again, let alone enjoy drinks andughter together! The thin wine moistened her lips, making them appear even more delicate and lusciously red, while her eyes were alluringlynguid, greatly irritating Alexander! It was unbearable! He couldnt think about it anymore, the more he thought, the angrier he became! Alexanders eyes bore a fierce re as he suddenly stood up and strode towards the door. Purple was startled when she saw that Alexander was holding a gun! Purple was nearly scared to death by Alexander and immediately rushed to wrap her arms tightly around his arm, Where are you going?! Im going to kill him! Each word burst through his clenched teeth, chillingly cold as if coated with ayer of ice. Youre crazy! Purple wouldnt let Alexander leave, she hugged him tightly from behind, pressing her face against his back. Her body was soft, carrying a faint, delicate fragrance, and those small hands clinging to him firmly were pale, soft, and delicate. Alexander didnt move. Purple then snatched the gun from his hand, threw it to the floor, and kicked it under the bed. She continued to embrace him, fearing that if she let go for even a second, Alexander would run out to fight with Allen Rivera to the death. It sounded insane, but Alexander was always someone who didnt y by the rules! In the quiet and dim room, the two held each other close, neither speaking. Silence added an ambiguous warmth, and Alexanders thoughts began to wander He moved slightly, but Purple mistook his motion as an attempt to leave and hugged him even tighter. Can you try talking some sense? We were just having an ordinary dinner! Purples voice was low, You cant expect me to never have any contact with the opposite sex. Ive had meals with male ssmates and with Marcel Jefferson. Why are you going crazy today?! In his heart, Alexander thought: Can those evenpare? Nathaniel was a man Suzanne Saunders once fancied, Allen was a man Suzanne once admired, and who was Marcel Jefferson to count for something? Alexanders jealousy was targeted; it wasnt indiscriminate. At that moment, Purple softened her tone further, pleading quietly, Can I not dine with them next time? Please stop threatening violence. The prosecutor was just treating me to a meal, and for that, he has to lose his life. Do you want me to live with guilt forever? That was true. Death has a beautifying effect, and unless necessary, he didnt want tomit murder. Alexanders murderous intent had receded, and he hadpletely regained hisposure. What about this time? he asked Purple, his tone indifferent and devoid of anger. Purple, however, paused, looking up at him, her heart contracting slightly upon meeting his profound and deep eyes. What about this time? she feigned ignorance. There may not be a next time, but this time, you having meals with them has made me unhappy, Purple. You need topensate me, Alexander said seriously. Purple let go of him, stopping the embrace, and instead pushed him away, Youre unhappy, thats your own doing. Why should Ipensate you Alexander seized her hand, leaned back, and pulled Purple onto the bed. Purpley on top of him, struggling to get up, but Alexander sped her waist, not allowing her to leave. Stop it, Purple blushed. Alexander coaxed in a low voice, Purple, give me a kiss. If you kiss me, Ill let you go and won t kill him. Chapter 408 - 409 Just Once l Chapter 408: Chapter 409 Just Once l Purple Summers naturally refused. She felt shy and wanted to get down, lying on this strong and sturdy body made her ufortable all over, her cheeks flushing with heat, burning her face red and ears crimson. Alexander Summers was not in a hurry, hisrge palm slowly caressed her waist, gently coaxing, Purple, kiss me, just once Purple Summers then felt some hesitation. A kiss in exchange for a life, actually, seemed like a good deal. The most important thing was that Alexander Summers was a man who wouldnt give up until he achieved his goal. If she didnt kiss him today, not to mention leaving the room, she feared even this bed would be off-limits ording to Alexander Summers. Purple Summers struggled for a moment and asked, Just once? Mhm, just once, Alexander Summers said. One kiss, and youre not allowed to get angry over dinner again, no retaliation, no stirring things up, and no bringing up the past afterwards, Purple Summers negotiated with him. Alexander Summers agreed to it all. Close your eyes, Purple Summersmanded. Alexander Summers obediently closed his eyes. He waited quietly, the corners of his mouth faintly turned up, and his handsome face no longer held the cold sternness from before but seemed somewhat warmer. Purple Summers slowly lowered her head, holding her breath Her heart was pounding wildly, so wildly that she could barely think. Thump, thump, thump Thump, thump, thump Lips were mere inches apart. I cant. At thest moment, Purple Summers backed out, her face flushed red as she feigned disgust, Your mouth tastes like smoke, I dont want to kiss. Alexander Summers, having been teased to the limit, gripped her waist tightly, suddenly flipped over to press her down, and sealed herining lips with his. And then, he tasted the lingering vor of sake mixed with the sweetness of the girl. The kisssted a long time, markedly different than before, less resistant, more weinga heady, passionate entanglement that naturally stirred Alexander Summers emotions. His hand roamed under her clothes, along her warm smooth skin, he buried his head in her thick cool hair, kissing her near greedily. Perhaps too engrossed, the usually vignt Alexander Summers failed to notice the faint steps in the hallway until a knock on the door caused Purple Summers to bolt upright in bed! Purple? Are you there? It was a false rm; Atra nc was knocking on the neighboring door. But if Atra nc couldnt find Purple Summers, she would definitelye to Alexander Summers room! As expected, after knocking a few times, Atra nc made her way to Alexander Summers room. The two rooms were only a few steps apart! All color had drained from Purple Summers face. She frantically arranged her hair and fumbled with the buttons of her top which hade undone, but the more flustered she became, the more mistakes she made! She couldnt fasten the buttons, Atra ncs footsteps were drawing closer, and she was on the verge of tears from panic! How could she exin this disheveled appearance if Atra nc saw her?! Initially, Alexander Summers didnt care, thinking, let his mother see if she sees, its a good opportunity toe clean. But seeing Purple Summers panic- stricken helplessness softened his heart, and he reached for Purple Summers arm Like a startled rabbit, Purple Summers violently shook off his hand! His mother was nearly here, and he was still causing trouble! Purple Summers was truly about to cry! Alexander Summers frowned slightly, then swiftly lifted Purple Summers by the waist and tossed her onto the bed, covering her with the wide, thick nket before she could react. Alexander, have you seen Purple? Shes not in her room, Atra nc walked in, pausing when she saw Alexander Summers lyingzily on the bed. She might be in the bathroom, Alexander Summers replied casually. No, shes not there. Then shes probably ying with Tiny in the garden. Ah, that child Its so cold outside, I dont know if she dressed warmly I made her some rock sugar snow pear, left it in her room, remember to tell her to eat it. As footsteps receded, Atra nc left. Alexander Summers lifted the nket, revealing Purple Summers flushed face. Chapter 409 - 410: Fulfilling the Promise l Chapter 409: Chapter 410: Fulfilling the Promise l He raised his eyebrows slightly, his thin lips curved in a tease, What is there to hide? Purple Summers climbed out with a red face, muttering, Not everyone is as thick-skinned as you are Alexander Summers pinched her tender, rosy cheeks, Is that something to say about your own brother? Purple pushed his hand away, murmuring with a stifled voice, Is that something to do to your own sister? Alexanders expression paused slightly, his heart feeling somewhat stifled. He knew Purple had always been very sensitive about their sibling rtionship, there was no helping it, she was traditional and conservative; for her to willingly ept this rtionship was just too difficult Lets go back, Alexander patted her little bottom, Mom might not find you in the gardenter and she might evene upstairs looking. Then then Ill go back Purple said bashfully. Alexander looked at her with a smile that wasnt quite a smile, Cant bear to leave your brother? How about, you stay and lie down with me a little longer? Upon hearing his words, Purple instantly pouted sadly. Alexanderughed softly, rubbing the top of her hair, Alright, I wont tease you anymore, go back. At the door, Purples steps hesitated, and she stood by the door, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Alexander felt she must have something to say and was about to ask when he saw a sly glint sh in Purples eyes She suddenly tiptoed and quickly nted a kiss on his cheek! Purples kiss was quick and fleeting. She stepped back, like a wary deer in the woods, her dark, lustrous eyes twinkling with broken light. We agreed, just once, and youre not allowed to trouble me about that matter anymore! After saying that, Purple turned and ran back to her room, fearing Alexander would follow, and mmed the door shut. Alexander stood still, and after a long while, he lifted his hand to his chest, feeling his rapidly quickening heartbeat. An unusual emotion drummed in his chest, surging uncontrobly. The touch on his face still lingered, soft and delicate. It was just a barely gentle kiss, yet it set off huge waves in Alexanders heart, and he felt his whole body warming up. Thinking of the uing ind trip, day and night together, his anticipation grew more intense Several dayster, after the dust had settled, Purple took another trip to Peachwater Vige. The sky was clear, the sunlight bright and warm. When Purple arrived, the door to the sorceresss house was wide open. She called several times with no answer, so she walked straight in The courtyard was neat and open; the sorceress was sunbathing with a young woman. The sorceress sat on a small stool while the womany on a bamboo recliner, seemingly asleep, with a thick quilt over her legs. Oh, youre here, Purple said in a low voice, careful not to wake anyone, I called several times from outside. Didnt I open the door for you in advance? the sorceresss voice was also very low, Theres nothing to call for, juste in directly. If I had to shout back at you, it wouldve woken her up. Oh Purple walked over and asked in a soft voice, Is she your granddaughter? The sorceress hummed softly in affirmation. In her hand was an ox hornb, slowlybing the hair of the sleeping woman. She got hit by a car when she was eight years old, left with just a breath when she came back from the hospital, they all said she wouldnt survive, how could she not? That wont do, Im counting on her to see me off when I die, so I took care of her and have kept caring for her all this time. After a pause, the sorceress looked at Purple and added, Thank you for bringing her back, she just liked your crow, she meant no harm. Purple forced a smile, her emotionsplex, unsure whether to feel more sympathy or fear. She brought up the case, exining the situation to the sorceress in detail. The prosecutor has agreed to execution outside of prison. Generally speaking, as long as the prosecution and the defense agree, the judge will respect and recognize the final decision. You wont have to leave Peachwater Vige, but those illegal trades you did before, you really cant do them anymore. Purple finished speaking and looked at the sorceress nervously, her eyes clear, Now its time to fulfill what you promised me, right? Chapter 410 - 411 The Answer Lies Within _1 Chapter 410: Chapter 411 The Answer Lies Within _1 The sorceress asked her with a smile, What did I promise you? Purple Summers was taken aback, then slightly widened her eyes, Youre quite old, you wouldnt go back on your word, would you? The sorceressughed, Im old, and my memory isnt as good. Perhaps you could remind me, what exactly did I promise you? You said that as long as I helped you and allowed you to stay in Peachwater Vige, you would tell me who that person is! Purple Summers watched the sorceress intently, suspecting that the old woman was preparing to renege on her promise. Who knew the sorceress would ponder for a moment and then slowly said, Hmm, it seems there was such an affair Purple Summers asked, Can you tell me now? Who is the person Im looking for, and where is he now? But the sorceress countered with a question, You clearly know the answer in your heart, whye to me and ask? Purple Summers was stunned, her face changing subtly, What do you mean by that? Why would you repeatedly question others about something you already know the answer to? Is it because youck confidence? Or perhaps you hope to find a different answer to deny what you know? The sorceress gazed at Purple Summers with a benign smile, I only serve guests who dont have the answers in their hearts. Youngdy, please leave. You Purple Summers was frustrated, Isnt that deceiving people?! It was clearly empty talk! Its like a shy girl whoes to ask if the person she has feelings for likes her in return. And the reply is: The answer is in your heart. Such an answer was as good as giving none, it was a typical brush-off! Purple Summers, not satisfied, pressed on, Who is he really? Is he the person I have in my heart?! But no matter how she asked, the sorceress wouldnt pay her any more attention, simply lowering her head and holding an ox hornb, rhythmicallybing her granddaughters long hair. Purple Summers was out of options. With a helpless sigh, she reluctantly left. Stepping outside the gate, she looked up at the cloudless azure sky and felt foolish. Because of a vague statement from the sorceress, she had eagerly pursued a case, thinking that she was finally about to see everything fall into ce, but in the end She did indeed have a guess in her mind. However, precisely because her guess and doubts remained unconfirmed, she was in urgent need of an external force to help her see the truth. Even if it were baseless nonsense from a wandering sorcerer Purple Summers walked back feeling a sense of loss, not knowing what exactly she wasmenting or, perhaps, looking forward to. Her phone rang, and she answered the call without thinking. Alexander Summers displeased voice sounded in her ear, Why did you run off to Peachwater Vige again? I think youre asking for it, always running around. Purple Summers pouted and said, Ill be right back, Im heading to the train station now. Just find a ce to stay put, Im already here anding to pick you up, Alexander replied. Oh, got it, Purple Summers agreed very obediently. She hung up the phone, took a look around, and seeing a pavilion nearby, walked over to sit and rest. Today, there was no wind, and the sunlight of winter could be considered precious, warming her cozily. Purple Summers basked in the sun for a while until she vaguely felt someone watching her. She turned her head and saw the sorceresss granddaughter standing not far away, still looking about eight or nine years old. She watched Purple Summers quietly, not speaking nor showing any expression. Purple Summers couldnt figure out her intentions. After soaking in the sun for a bit longer, Alexanders car arrived. Purple Summers saw the little girl make a gesture toward herfirst pointing at Purple Summers, then at Alexander getting out of the car and walking closer. At first, Purple Summers couldnt understand, clouded with doubt; but after a moment of bewilderment, she suddenly realized. Chapter 411 - 412: It’s Him_l Chapter 411: Chapter 412: Its Him_l Its him! Right? Purple Summers couldnt help but stand up. But the little girl didnt speak; her half-transparent figure slowly disappeared into the air. Purple Summers stared nkly at the ce where she vanished Alexander Summers strode over the weeds, crooked his index finger, and tapped her forehead, What are you dazing off for? Purple Summers snapped back to her senses and looked up at Alexander, still somewhat stunned. Alexander frowned and scrutinized her carefully, Whats wrong? Nothing. Purple Summers lowered her eyelids, with a slight upward curve at the corners of her mouth. She looped her arm through Alexanders, Lets go. Alexander lowered his gaze to the hand she had actively looped through his, her fingers delicate and slender, her wrist fair and clear. There was a touch of puzzlement in the depths of his eyes. It was rare for Purple Summers to take the initiative to be affectionate. Youre quite well-behaved today. A smile gradually formed in Alexanders eyes as he walked with Purple Summers towards where the car was parked. With a light step, facing the sunshine, Purple Summers felt her heart open wide and brighten. She couldnt help but want tough out loud. By the time they got into the car, Purple Summers still had a joyful expression on her face. Whats got you so happy? Alexander asked again. Purple Summers eyes curved into crescents, with sparkling, glittering flecks shimmering like ripples in her eyes. Im not telling you. She pursed her lips andughed continuously. Her joy and excitement poured out from her clear eyes. Her pale, delicate cheeks were suffused with a healthy, pink glow, making her look cute and tempting, so much that one could not help but want to take a bite. Alexander was tantalized by her, and he couldnt help but pull her into his embrace and kiss her deeply. He kissed her lips, her eyebrows, her chin, her tender neck, his hand crept under her clothes, undoing the buttons at her bodice, and he kissed her delicate corbone. His gentle, intense nibbling was prickly and ticklish; Purple Summers twisted in his arms, letting out even louder giggles. Alexander was inmed by her teasing, almost wishing he could take her right there and then. You little witch. He gritted his teeth and bit her neck as if to vent. Purple Summers, feeling the pain, retaliated by pinching Alexanders face hard, pulling and stretching his handsome face into a variety of shapes. Purple Summers couldnt help butugh again. She had learned her lesson, knowing Alexanders body was too hard and resistant to pinching, which would only hurt her own hands. So now, she loved to pinch his face, tug his ears, and squeeze his nose. Where did you learn these little tricks? Alexander said, caught betweenughter and tears, as he caught Purple Summers hand and pecked it hard. Purple Summers fought back defiantly, I learned them from you, of course. Alexanders little tricks were indeed numerous, no less than her own. Alexander looked at Purple Summers tilting his head, thinking the little thing was very unusual today. Normally during hugs and caresses, she would act as if she was greatly aggrieved, and though sheter stopped crying, she still bore a look of forbearing and resilience. How could she be as cheerful as she was today? Alexanderughed and said, You learned from me? It seems you havent grasped the essence of it; this move also needs better study As he spoke, his nefarious fingers started to wander downwards. Purple Summers was so startled that she leaped up from the car! If Alexander hadnt been quick to protect her head, she would have surely bumped it and raised a huge lump! Alexander Summers! You scoundrel! Purple Summers exploded in anger. Now it was Alexanders turn tough; he chuckled unapologetically, What? Not learning anymore? Youre shameless! Youre a jerk! You Purple Summers pointed at him, so angry she was almost stuttering; she couldnt even find the words to curse him! And the more she scolded him, the more heartily heughed, which only infuriated Purple Summers more. She indignantly called out, Youre a big pervert! Alexander held her in his arms andughed, Alright, alright, Im the big pervert, and youre the little pervert. Shut up! The car gradually moved further away, eventually leaving the vige filled with legends behind. Under the pagoda tree, the sorceress saw her granddaughter open her eyes, and she sighed with a smile, Why bother doing this, when she clearly knows in her heart? The granddaughter smiled with her lips pursed. Chapter 412 - 413: What Trees Are Inauspicious l Chapter 412: Chapter 413: What Trees Are Inauspicious l Days approached the Lunar New Year, and the festive mood thickened. The Summers Residence buzzed with the cheerful spirit of weing the spring. Alexander Summers had already informed Dn Summers, the boss, about taking their mother and sister out for the New Year. Dn had no objections but emphasized that they must rush back by February because the Summers Familys New Year banquet was set in February. If the family were short of people, it would inevitably invite gossip. Deciding on this date was also a careful consideration. Usually, great ns tended to hold banquets in January. Dn set the date in early February to avoid shing with other families banquets. After all, the Summers Family was no longer as prominent as before. It would be quite embarrassing if the guests declined their invitation to attend other parties. Nathaniel Summers, who was far away in Scenton, also rushed back for the New Year. However, oddly, he came back alone. Nathaniel said that Lauras condition had been admitted to the hospital for treatment. Interrupting the treatment stage would affect the oue, so it was inconvenient for her toe back for the New Year. Dn couldnt have been more relieved. It would be very embarrassing for him if people discovered at the spring banquet that his daughter had a mental illness. The hospitals headquarters are in Germany. I n to send Laura abroad after the New Year, Nathaniel found Dn in the study and discussed his intentions with him. The environment there is good, and the medical technology is first-rate. Laura can stay there for treatment. Once shes better, she can study locally. When she graduates from university, she can return home, which will also help us avoid the current controversy. Though Lauras expulsion for cheating was handled discreetly, some knowledgeable students at Grey kept discussing it asionally. Dn was overjoyed and said excitedly, Nathaniel! Thank you so much! I really dont know how to thankyou! Im, of course, reassured with you taking care of Laura. Its her good fortune to have an uncle like you! Nathaniel smiled faintly, We have only a few youngsters in the family. Its only right to look after them. With this settled, if anyone asks in the future, the boss only needs to say that Laura has gone to Germany to study. Yes, thats exactly what I should say, Dn agreed repeatedly. As the two talked in the study, there was a knock on the door. It was the Summers Familys newly hired housekeeper. Mr. Nathaniel is here, too, the housekeeper greeted Nathaniel as he entered. The new housekeeper was a middle-aged man around Dns age, tall and thin, with a friendly smile that easily made him approachable. Nathaniel nodded at him with a slight smile then turned to Dn, I dont have anything else, boss. You go ahead and talk with the housekeeper. After leaving the study, he did not leave immediately but paused slightly at the door. The residence has been cleaned, and the repair work needed in the garden is alsopleted. I suggest nting some magnolia trees in the garden for the New Year. Magnolias are symbols of wealth and have good symbolic meaning, not to mention they are beautiful to behold. The current trees in the garden are too inauspicious, and I fear that the guests might think something if they see them on the day of the spring banquet. Dn asked, What trees are inauspicious? The housekeeper replied, Theres an old saying, No mulberry trees in the front, no willows in the back, do not nt ghost-pping trees in the yard. Pagoda trees are ghosts among trees, and cypress trees grow in graves. These five kinds of trees are called the Five Yin Trees, and discerning families absolutely do not nt them, let alone gather all five. Really?! Dn was taken aback, Does our family have these trees? Who nted them? It seems to be the fourth young master; perhaps he was being yful, the housekeeper kindly reminded, Rural legends say that if you discover a ce with these five types of trees nted in a specific arrangement, you must stay far away because its very likely theyre nurturing something unclean! Chapter 413: 414 Who Exactly is Purple Summersl Dn Summers was furious, That youngest brother! I thought he had turned over a new leaf, but hes still up to his old tricks! The housekeeper advised, Its just a suggestion, its all old feudal superstition anyway. Dont mind me, maybe the fourth young master just heard about this rumor and thought it was interesting, so he nted them. As a housekeeper, not only did he need to report every detail of the household affairs to his employer, but he also had to avoid offending anyone. Dn Summers was still very angry, Its such bad luck! Feudal superstitions might not always be urate, but you never know if guests attending the spring banquet might be familiar with this, and then wed be the butt of jokes for no reason! Some things, you may not believe, but you cant not understand! Dn Summers ordered, Chop them all down! Dont leave a single one! The housekeeper agreed. Dn Summers thought for a moment, then changed his mind, There have been rumors before that the Summers Family is haunted. If we cut down the trees now, Im afraid it may spur even wilder gossip. So like this lets wait until after the banquet. Its also unlucky to disturb the ground around the New Year. The housekeeper said, smiling to tter, You always think things through. Dn Summers mood improved greatly. He didnt believe in ghosts and spirits, nor did he care about the Five Yin Tree; he just didnt want to be seen by others as someone who doesnt follow proper etiquette.
But now wasnt a good time to chop down the trees; it would make a mess and look bad during the New Year celebrations. During the banquet, guests would be in the front vi, and even if they dide out for a stroll, they probably wouldnt wander over to the small Western-style building. With these considerations, Dn Summers thought that the tree chopping could be put off temporarily. Come March, the family would be buying new saplings anyway, so it would be the perfect opportunity to get rid of the old trees with less chance of unsavory rumors spreading. Nathaniel Summers heard every word of Dn Summers conversation with the housekeeper in the study. He returned to his room with a grave expression and stood by the window to light a cigarette. There was arge tree in front of the small Western-style building, which, devoid of leaves due to the cold season, no longer obscured the view. Nathaniel Summers caught a glimpse of Purple Summers silhouette shing past the ss window. It was too far to see clearly. He remembered the secret Laura Summers had told him. Third uncle, only you are truly kind to me. I cannot be ungrateful. Im telling only you this: Purple isnt really Purple; shes a ghost! Laura Summers was undergoing psychiatric treatment; sometimes, her consciousness was clear, sometimes muddled. Nathaniel originally thought she was talking nonsense. But then Laura said, Dont you find it strange? Why would someone change so drastically after attempting suicide by slitting their wrists? Her tone and manner are different, her style of dress changed, shes been out of school for years, yet she could pass an elite schools examination; even memories of people and events from before are forgottenthird uncle, she is not the Purple we knew! If you dont believe me, you can test her. Purple had indeed changed from before. However, tales of ghosts were too bizarre, and Nathaniel was reluctant to believe them. As the time of his return approached, he was to take Laura home for the New Year. Laura refused, I know Purples secret. If they realize Im not mad, they will kill me! I cant go back! Third uncle, please, can you help me leave the country? I dont want to die! Im not ready to die! As she spoke, her emotions were stirred once again, and she began to cry hysterically, until a nurse came to inject her with a sedative. However, when she awoke, and Nathaniel asked her who wanted to kill her, Laura kept silent, only revealing immense fear in her eyes. Third uncle, I really cant go back, can you please send me out of the country? I will repay you in the future! Laura could only repeat these words, over and over.
Sending her abroad was no difficult task, and if it would help her treatment, Nathaniel was willing to grant Lauras request. But he was full of doubts: If what Laura said was true, then who is the Purple we see now? Chapter 414: 418 Loved Her Even More l Laura Summerss words did not inspire much trust in Nathaniel Summers, but neither could he pretend he had not heard them. If someone indeed attempted to murder Laura, the matter needed to be taken seriously. Who would be so bold as to target the life of the Summers familys daughter? Was Purple Summers the mastermind behind it all? Nathaniel decided it was time for a little probing. Two dayster, Purple and Atra nc made preparations to depart for the ind. Alexander Summers had arranged everything; they just needed to get the house in order. The trip wouldst at least half a month, and Cleo and Tiny were definitelying along. Atra asked the servant to regrly water the flowers inside the house and had left enough food for the stray cat that lingered by the back gate of the garden. Despite these measures, she still felt uneasy. She always felt like there was something she had not prepared for. Atra had lived in this little western-style house for so long that the prospect of leaving it for a time made her feel very ufortable, even somewhat dazed. When one feels dazed, it is easy to misce things or forget them altogether. I think I forgot the fresh bass I bought in the kitchen with Sister Zayna, Atra said as she turned to leave. Purple stopped Atra, Ill go, Mom. Youve already been back and forth several times
She changed her shoes and went out, wondering, Mom, why dont you just have the kitchen staff buy the groceries in the future? Why bother doing it yourself? Its such a hassle. They cant pick fish and would buy the wrong kind, Atra exined. Only when you pick it yourself can you get something that truly satisfies. Purple smiled, finished putting on her shoes, and left. After retrieving the fish from the kitchen, she encountered Nathaniel on her way back. Purple intended to pretend she hadnt seen him, but Nathaniel blocked her path and greeted her with an indifferent tone, Purple. Nathaniel, youre back, Purple responded nonchntly, Is Laura feeling better? Its been off and on, but shes doing better than she was at home, so she stayed in Scenton for continuing treatment, Nathanials gaze fell on the fish in her hand. Are you having fish today? Not for today, Purple said. My moms worried about me getting allergies from the seafood on the ind, so she prepared some freshwater fish to take with us. Nathaniel was aware that their family was spending the New Year on the ind. He smiled and said, Aunt Atra is always so thorough, but even at the ind, there will be freshwater fish for sale, wont there? Thats where youre wrong, Purple repeated what Atra had said earlier. Only the fish you pick yourself are truly satisfying. After speaking, Purple moved past Nathaniel, carrying the fish, when he suddenly said, By the way, Emilia OConnor got marriedst month. Did you know about this? Purple stumbled in her step. Nathaniel questioned, Whats the matter? Dont you remember? Emilia was your psychiatrist, the person you trusted the most. It seems you havent been in touch with her recently? Once youre cured, theres naturally no need to keep seeing the doctor, Purple replied calmly. I had no idea that Dr. OConnor got married. I must congratte her someday and wish her and her spouse a happy marriage. Nathaniel was silent for a moment and then nodded, Yes, she has helped you a lot. It really is a time for congrattions. Purple walked away with the fish. Returning, she handed the fish over to Atra.
Atra immediately cleaned the fish, then put it in a container for quick freezing. Purple leaned by the kitchen door, recalling Nathaniels words and actions, feeling something strange about them. She said to the busy Atra, Mom, did you know that Dr. OConnor is married? Really? When did it happen? Atra responded familiarly, She finally got married. She had a foreign boyfriend and they had been dating for many years. Purple was stunned, She she had a boyfriend? Yes, Atra turned with a smile at her, Lets prepare a wedding gift for her before we go. Shes been a big help to us in the past.
Chapter 415: 417 What Kind of Mercy_l Purple Summerss expression stiffened slightly. She hadnt expected When she first heard the name Emilia OConnor, she felt somewhat unfamiliar with it. It was only after Nathaniel Summers reminded her that she recalled Emilia OConnor was Purple Summerss once psychiatrist. She had seen the medical diagnosis certificates, and every page bore Emilia OConnors signature. But the problem was, just from that mboyant signature, she couldnt tell Emilia OConnor was a woman! Including that obviously masculine name, it was hard for anyone to associate it with a woman! Did Nathaniel Summers mention those things today offhandedly, or was it intentional? Was he testing her?! Purple Summers felt a bit of turmoil inside and went upstairs to her room, suppressing her emotions. Being suspected was indeed not good news, and it greatly affected her recent good mood. Purple Summers sat alone on the edge of the bed, silently contemting. She was thinking of countermeasures, and also what Nathaniel Summers might do next.
After thinking for a long time, she reached a bizarre conclusion: Nathaniel Summers cant do anything to her. He surely couldnt bring a taoist priest to the house, ssh dog blood on her head, and paste talismans, could he? Not to mention the terrifying Alexander Summers would never agree, even the meek Atra nc would definitely protect her with her life at stake. Moreover, peoples talk could be dreadful. If the exorcism became known, the Summers Family would certainly be theughingstock of high society, the low-grade gossip after meals. So, would he try to drive her out of the Summers Family? That didnt matter after all, the person she was dealing with now was Jade Carlson, and Jades ties with the Summers Family were getting less and less. Moving away from here actually wouldnt affect her much. After much deliberation and hypothesizing various possibilities, Purple Summerss heart gradually calmed down. She truly didnt need to fear Nathaniel Summers. Purple Summers smirked to herself, feeling rxed again. However, should she tell Alexander Summers about this? Thinking of that man, her feelings becameplex again. Purple Summers could almost imagine his reaction, Alexander Summers would surely say, Then kill him, and be done with it. So simple and crude. In the past, the thought of hiswless arrogance filled her with both fear and loathing, but now perhaps because her mindset had changed, she found it amusing and almost wanted tough. What an annoying fellow. Purple Summers curled her legs up, tilting her head as she wondered where he might be now, feeling an odd emotion inside, like a swallowtail skimming the surface of ake, causing ripples that spread out in circles This was probably what longing felt like. There was a bit of sweetness in her heart, and a touch of sentimentality. She was amazed by how unpredictable life was; she hadnt expected that in the end, she would fall into his hands. Although she was moved by him, his temper was really annoying. If only he could change a bit Not be so overbearing, not be so perverse, and preferably, less of that sort of thing How could a family head always act like a rogue?
But then if he really changed, would he still be Alexander Summers? She was like a young girl with her first crush, her thoughts flitting about wildly, imagining Alexander Summerss bad side, his good side, and also wondering why he kept it hidden, mentioning not a word. It didnt make sense to her. But it was better kept secret. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed. The original sibling rtionship was embarrassing enough, and now with the addition of an aunt-nephewyer, it was really confusing.
Was Alexander Summers considering this, which is why he didnt disclose the truth? She sat on the bed, lost in thought, when suddenly the door was opened by Alexander Summers. In his hands, he held a bouquet of white roses, each bloom unting its luxurious beautypure and elegant, with snow-white petalsyered upon one another, adorned with glistening droplets of water, exuding a rich fragrance. Chapter 416: 417 He Seemed to Love Her Even Morel What are you daydreaming about? Take this, Alexander Summers handed it to her. Purple Summers suddenly received an armful of flowers, her heartbeat quickened, and her face also turned somewhat red. Why buy flowers all of a sudden she murmured. After giving her the flowers, Alexander opened the closet and turned his back to change his clothes. Although the two had switched rooms, it was only the bedding and personal items that had been swapped; most of the clothing was still in their respective rooms. Alexander didnt bother to avoid his sister while changing clothes, so he didnt notice her blushing. Passed a flower shop on the way back, thought the flowers there were nice, so I bought some, he replied indifferently. He took off his shirt, revealing his well-built arms and attractively lined back. Hearing such a simple response, Purples mood became somewhat unsettled. Because, only when one truly cares about another, would they want to buy everything they see to share with that person. After changing, Alexander turned around and found Purple still holding the flowers and daydreaming, which made him smile. Whats the matter, havent woken up from your nap? he pinched her face.
Purple tried to cover up and exined, I was just thinking where to put the flowers to look nice No need to think about it, take it with us on the road, Alexander said. They nned to leave this evening; leaving the flowers at home would only cause them to wither, so it was better to take them and enjoy them on the journey. Alexander swiftly packed his suitcase with decisive movements, only taking a few changes of clothes. Compared to the carefully prepared suitcases of Purple and Atra, his didnt look like it was packed for a long trip at all. It was Zack Wace who came to pick them up. There were two cars sent. Alexander and Purple took one, while Atra took the other. Although Purple had already epted Alexander in her heart, she still felt scared sitting with him. It wont really be dangerous, will it? Purple was skeptical in her heart. When Alexander didnt bring a bodyguard, Purple thought he was too arrogant, but when he did, she worried that being too high-profile might expose their whereabouts and lead to assassination. Dont worry, during the New Year period, shedding blood is against the firmly upheld tradition of the four major families, Alexander soothed her, rubbing the top of her head. No matter how big the grudge, its settled after the New Year. Why? Purple was puzzled. Reunion days, wedding nights, these are moments of great joy in life. Causing trouble at such times will make one despised, so its considered kinder to act the next day, Alexander exined. How is that in anyway kind? Purple felt even more confused after his exnation. Alexanderughed: Even the kindest people have a dark side to them, and even the most evil have their moments of mercy. Purple thought to herself that her current secret romance with her uncle was rather dark too. She showed Alexander her darkest side, yet Alexander gave her all his mercy. Thinking like this, she felt she had gained something. An hourter, the car entered the airport expressway and arrived at Clearwater City airport. Alexander owned a private ne here. As soon as they got out of the car, there were people ready to carry their luggage.
Thergest piece of luggage was Cleo, who was loaded into an extrarge pet crate. Even such arge crate was too cramped for Cleos body size, making it pitiful to think of her having to curl up during the several-hour flight, unable to stretch. Tiny, on the other hand, was very energetic, bouncing around. After boarding the ne, Atra found it odd and asked, Why are there so few people? Maybe because its almost New Year, everyone has gone back to their hometown to celebrate, so the number of passengers on this route has decreased, Alexander reasoned.
I see, Atra didnt think any further. She had be ustomed to taking her sons word as final over the years. Also, feeling a bit airsick and after taking medicine, she soon fell asleep. Chapter 417: 418 Our Island l The night flight cabin was dimly lit, illuminated only by a few non-ring night lights. Purple Summers and Alexander Summerss seats were side by side, covered with nkets, and beneath the nkets, their hands were interlocked. Alexandersrge hand was very warm, the warmth flowing like it could stream from their sped palms all the way to her heart. She looked up at the man beside her, his eyes closed, lips slightly pursed, his handsome profile veiled in ayer of golden mist under the dim warm light, tender and serene, neither cold nor sinister, only gentle. Purple tried to think the best of Alexander, despite his unseemly behavior and frequent bullying of her, he was mostly very gentle. Alexander seemed to sense her gaze and opened his eyes. Her reflection was in his pupils, and a smile immediately appeared in his eyes as he asked, Cant sleep? Purple felt a bit embarrassed to look at him, burying her face in the nket, with only her bright, spirited eyes showing, her eyshes fluttering yfully. Alexanders breath caught for a moment; he wanted to kiss her again. How much longer until we arrive? Purple asked softly. About two more hours, Alexander replied.
He lifted the armrest between the seats, removing any barrier between them, then pulled Purple closer to lean against him. Purple snuggled into his embrace and, within moments, fell sound asleep, secure and stable. Her breathing was steady and prolonged, her cheeks white tinged with pink, her eyebrows rxed. Asleep, she looked like an innocent and simple child, free of worries, irresistibly endearing with her charming naivety. Alexander adjusted their posture slightly, making sure she wasfortable. He felt a bit smug inside. Whenever Purple was by his side, she could sleep so soundly, which was a silent but rewarding praise to him. Alexander curved his index finger, gently tracing Purples soft cheek and delicate features. This was his little woman; she had grown up a bit, and her smile now carried the charm of a woman mixed with a girls innocence and shyness, a deadly allure he couldnt resist. A surge of affection blossomed in his chest; he felt like he loved her even more. The nended at Pearlpoint City Airport. Pearlpoint City, located in the southernmost part of Huaya Country, was a bustling and prosperous metropolis surrounded by numerous small inds. To fully exploit the economic value of tourism, this areas inds retained their pristine beauty quite exceptionally well. After dening, they switched to a car and headed for the seaport. Along the way, the lights were dazzling, the night scene was vibrant, with rows of bright rednterns winding their way down the streets, numerous tourists, and many foreigners present. Even the usually reserved Atra nc could not help but exim, This ce is so lively! Pearlpoint City is also known as the city that never sleeps, Alexander said with a smile. Purple turned to look at him, her lips involuntarily curving into a slight smile. She knew this ce. Pearlpoint City wasnt always so prosperous; its main ie came from the fishing industry and ship transport. But then the Howard Family opened a casino here, and gradually, various entertainment venues began to spring up throughout Pearlpoint City. In just a few years, it had developed into the thriving scene seen today. Many a mayor and governor longed for the Howard Family to choose their territory because wherever the Howard Family reached, the local economy would flourish, and officials achievements would soar ordingly.
The title of being the foremost among the four great families was well earned. Today, after the exhausting journey, shopping would wait for tomorrow, not to mention the need to settle Cleo and Tiny. The group arrived at the seaport and again switched transportation, boarding a yacht. The sea breeze was cool and moist,cking the frigid bite of winter. Purple had already shed her cumbersome winter clothes, squinting as she enjoyed thefort of the seaside.
Alexander pointed out, Thats our ind over there. Chapter 418: 419: Cant Take What Others Have Touchedl Alexander Summers bought an ind. Actually, there was no need for it. He might not even stay there for a few days throughout the year. If he wanted to y on an ind, renting one for a month would suffice. Renting a house that others have lived in, sleeping on a bed that others havein in? Alexander very much disliked the idea, and his tone was arrogant, My things must be entirely mine. Anything that others have touched, I cannot want. Atra nc gently pped him, scolding, Wasting money! Your career has just started Alexander then exined to Atra nc about the investment potential and appreciation prospects of the ind,paring it to the interest rates in the bank, and discussed the economic outlook of Pearlpoint City. Atra nc didnt understand these things. Her son could easily wrap her around his finger with just a few words, making it seem like not buying the little ind meant missing out. But deep inside, Purple Summers felt strangely uneasy Was she too sensitive? She always felt like what Alexander had just said was particrly heart-wrenching Even the ce he lived had to be absolutely brand new, so wouldnt his expectations for his woman be even more stringent? But she had married Nathaniel Summers. She once had been the third youngdy of the Summers Family, a fact that couldnt be erased. Did Alexander really not mind? Purple Summers realized that between her and Alexander, there seemed to be an emergingplication like a submerged reef in the sea, invisible during calm waters, but at the onset of a storm, it could whip up massive waves, and bring with it dangerous whirlpools.
Because of an offhand remark from Alexander, a shadow of worry tinged Purple Summers previously joyful mood, and her smile was cast with a faint gloom. Alexander thought she was just tired and didnt think much of it. Having traveled by ne, car, and boat all in one day, jostled all along the way, when Purple Summers arrived at the vi on the ind and touched the firm, soft bed, she almost immediately fell asleep. The first night on the ind sped by just like that. The next morning, Alexander woke her up, but Purple Summers covered her head with a pillow, refusing to get up. Time to get up. Today were going camping, said Alexander excitedly. Theres arge forest behind the house. Well take a tent and a grill, and have lunch in the woods at noon. Hearing this made Purple Summers feel tired. Although the ind was called small, it was only deemed so inparison to the maind. To actually y on the ind, climbing over mountains and wading through waters was not easy. Purple Summers would rather sit at the doorstep and bask in the sun. Im not going. Shey on the bed, hugging the pillow, and no matter how Alexander coaxed, she refused to get up. We just arrived yesterday, cant you let me rest a bit today! Purple Summers thought Alexander had too much energy, physically as well as mentally. You wont be tired, Ill drive you guys there. Cleo and Tiny are both going, Alexander persuaded and cajoled her, adamant about getting her out of bed. When Purple Summers heard that Cleo was going, she became somewhat interested. Cleo, unlike Tiny who yed outside every day, was afraid of the cold and spent the whole winter indoors, hardly ever stepping outside. Comfortable as it was, it was also extremely dull. Animals and humans alike, after being cooped up for too long, need to go out for a stroll; otherwise, theyd feel stifled. The climate on the ind was pleasant, warm, and moist, very suitable to take Cleo out for some fun. Thinking this way, Purple Summers felt that she wasnt being a good owner. How could she just think about sleeping in? She should take her pets out for some fresh air! She changed into a light sport outfit and went outside. Meanwhile, Atra nc was also ready with preparations. Not only had she baked a basket of fragrant cookies, but she had also brewed a big pot of ck tea. Purple Summers suddenly realized she was theziest one. Blushing, she helped Atra nc carry the prepared food items onto the car, one by one, and to her surprise, she found two shotguns lying in the trunk.
Purple Summers was astonished, Why did you bring guns? Atra nc replied, Your brother said he wanted to go hunting. Purple Summers was even more surprised; hunting on the ind? Was this a joke?
Chapter 419: 420 Lazy to the Extreme l Chapter 419: Chapter 420 Lazy to the Extreme l Such small inds can hardly form aplete food chain, nor can terrestrial animals migrate there, thus, apart from birds, there are usually no wild animals, at most perhaps some small animals like monkeys and meerkats that were left behind before the inds were separated from the maind. Thats why Purple Summers felt it was absolutely far-fetched to think about hunting on the ind. Just as she was having that thought, she saw a sika deer slowly strolling past the entrance of her home Purple Summers: Where did the sika deere from?!! Atra nc said, Huh, the ecological environment on this ind is really good. Purple Summers thought to herself: Isnt it beyond an environmental issue? How could a sika deer from the northeast of Huaya appear on an ind in the south??? A ck shadow shed by swiftly! Tiny took a bite at the sika deers short tail! The sika deer ran away terrified, while Tiny triumphantly squawked; it pped its ck wings and circled in the sky overhead, extremely smug.
Not bad, the little duck is quite impressive, Alexander Summers came out while holding onto a magazine. He was dressed in a ck T-shirt, camouged trousers, and leather boots, the smile on his face had a hint of evil energy, appearing like a rakish noble who didnt take the world seriously. Better than Cleo, rewarded. Alexander Summers was not stingy with his praise, pulling out a snack and throwing it into the air, to which Tiny agilely flew in and caught with precision. The corners of Purple Summerss mouth twitched slightly as she asked him, What did you just call it? Alexander replied, Little duck, oh. Its name is Tiny Summers! Its Tiny, not a little duck! Purple Summers got angry. Alexander climbed into the car and said indifferently, Theres no big difference; the pronunciation is almost the same. The difference is huge, okay? Theyrepletely different species! Purple Summers opened the other car door and sat in the passenger seat. Alexander leaned over to help her with the seatbelt, Why are you so agitated? As long as it understands, thats what matters. In the end, seeing Tiny perched on the rearview mirror outside the window, he called out to it again, Little duck. Tiny cocked its head at Alexander, thinking he was going to give it more food, and it fluttered its feathers and hopped into the car. Purple Summers held the crow and admonished with a serious tone, Tiny, remember, you are Tiny, not a little duck! Tiny: Caw! Alexander burst intoughter, It even sounds like a duck. The two bickered over the crows name all the way. Atra nc asionally chimed in,ughing and teasing Alexander Summers, but he was thick-skinned like walls of copper and iron, and even facing a two against one situation, he still firmly held the upper hand. Driving an off-road vehicle that could climb slopes and wade through water, they reached a t high ground, bordered on one side by the sea and on the other three by forests. Apart from the intense sun, it was the most ideal ce for camping. Alexander Summers parked the car, set up the barbecue grill and stove, opened up a folding table, and left the rest to Atra nc. Then, he picked up the shotgun and said, Mom, Im going to take Purple out for some fun. Im not going! Purple Summers protested, The shotgun is so heavy, its exhausting to carry, I want to stay here and help mom prepare lunch! But this time Atra nc did not side with her, smiling she said, Purple, its rare that wee out, go and have a good time with your brother.
Alexander Summers dragged Purple Summers away. He taught her how to use the shotgun. The shotgun was not as light and exquisite as a handgun, which Purple Summers did not like, and she had no enthusiasm for hunting, she fired a few shots perfunctorily, which frightened the birds and beasts in the forest into a frenzied flurry. Alexander Summers found a rabbit burrow and brought Cleo over, hoping that Cleo would forage for himself.
But Cleo waszily meandering through the grass, showing little interest in the food right in front of its nose. Then Alexander fired a shot into the burrow, and seven or eight plump rabbits burst out!C The rabbits escaped right under Cleos nose without Cleo reacting at all. Have you beziness incarnate? Alexander was quite speechless and shot a fat rabbit dead, throwing its bloody body in front of Cleo. Chapter 420: 421: Making Progress_l Chapter 420: Chapter 421: Making Progress_l The live and tasty rabbit wasnt appealing, yet it was the dead rabbit with its belly and intestines exposed that caught Cleos attention. It slowly swallowed the rabbit bit by bit. Alexander Summers kicked it disdainfully a couple of times and said, Youve bezy to the extreme, not even eating live food. Its eating right now, dont kick it, Purple Summers defended Cleo, Whats the point of feeding live food to a python raised as a pet? If it gets used to it, what are we going to do if it frightens someer? I think Cleo is just fine the way she is. Alexander Summers smiled and then killed another two rabbits. He was a good shot, almost always hitting the mark with one bullet. He left the dead rabbits on the ground, knowing that Cleo following behind them would clean up. However, Purple Summers found it odd and asked him, Why are there so many rabbits on the ind? Alexander Summersughed at her question. Purple Summers immediately realized, Did you have someone bring them to the ind? It was Zack Waces lousy idea, Alexander Summers said with augh, This ind has beautiful scenery but nothing else. He was afraid we would find it too quiet here during the annual meeting, so he introduced three sika deer and seven or eight rabbits. But these rabbits breed too quickly; if I dont hunt a few, I reckon it wont be long before the rabbits take over the ind. Purple Summers couldnt help but find the idea of an entire ind overrun by fluffy rabbits hrious. Come on, Ill take you to see something, Alexander Summers took her hand and led her in another direction through the dense forest.
Purple Summers couldnt make out the directions in the woods and let Alexander Summers pull her along. The dense forest was very tranquil. As they walked, asional birdsong and insect chirping could be heard. Purple Summers felt her palms grow sweaty, slightly itchy and sticky. She wanted to pull her hand away to wipe it, but at that moment Alexander Summers suddenly turned around and asked, Are you scared? Purple Summers looked at him, puzzled. Scared of what? Alexander Summerss eyes narrowed, his smile full of wicked charm, Are you scared I will take advantage of you here? Apart from us three, theres no one else on this ind. Were so far away now that even if you screamed yourself hoarse, no one would save you. Purple Summers: Didnt he have anything else on his mind besides that?! Angry, Purple Summers forcefully stomped on Alexander Summerss foot! If one foot wasnt enough, then two! With both feet standing on Alexander Summerss insteps, her whole weight pressing down on him, Alexander Summers took the opportunity to lift her up against a tree and kissed her. Purple Summers couldnt catch her breath The sensation was like drowning, her lungs slowly being deprived of air. Unconsciously, her arms and legs wrapped tighter around Alexander Summers, the pounding of her heart the only sound in her ears! When they parted, Purple Summers was gasping for air. Alexander Summers, with a look of unfinished desire, licked the corner of her lips and teased, Youve improved, learned to entice my tongue. Boom! Purple Summerss head exploded like an atomic bomb, her face instantly flushing red! You hooligan! She bit her lip and cursed furiously, viciously stamping on Alexander Summerss feet again. Alexander Summers burst into loudughter; he was wearing mountain boots and barely felt the pain. Being cursed by Purple Summers only seemed to make him prouder, For a man to be a hooligan towards a woman is the greatestpliment!
Purple Summers was so frustrated by his shameless behavior that she turned to leave. Wrong way, Alexander Summers said with augh as he pulled her back, Dont run off; you can still get lost in these woods even though theyre not that big. Purple Summers threw a tantrum, Im not going! I want to go back to the tent! Fine, lets go back to the tent, Alexander Summers agreed.
He spoke nonchntly, agreeing with Purple Summers verbally but leading her in another direction. It wasnt until they arrived that Purple Summers realized she had been duped. She was about to explode with anger, You tricked me again! I want to show you something fun, Alexander Summers bent down to pick up a rock, weighed it, and said, Watch closely. With that, he threw the rock out Wanna gift the story? Try one. COMMENT 0ment o Vote 3 left SEND GIFT Chapter 421: Chapter 422 Watch Closely l The stone plummeted to the ground!
The previously t ground suddenly sank, and with a whoosh, a pit over a meter wide opened up! Was this a trap? Purple Summers was shocked. She approached and peered inside, seeing that the pit was about two meters deep, with an animal trap ced inside, mping firmly onto the stone Alexander Summers had just thrown. If someone carelessly walked here, not only would they fall into the pit and get head over heels injured, but the animal trap could also break their legs! Purple Summers felt a chill in her heart. Why did you bring me to see this? Slight fear could be seen in Purple Summers eyes as she looked at him, Are you really taking us out to rx? If we if my mom and I didnt know and wandered over here Wouldnt that be tragically ironic? Alexander Summers chuckled, reaching out to tousle her hair, Would I let you Chapter 421: 422 Watch Closely_l Chapter 421: Chapter 422 Watch Closely_l The stone plummeted to the ground! The previously t ground suddenly sank, and with a whoosh, a pit over a meter wide opened up! Was this a trap? Purple Summers was shocked. She approached and peered inside, seeing that the pit was about two meters deep, with an animal trap ced inside, mping firmly onto the stone Alexander Summers had just thrown. If someone carelessly walked here, not only would they fall into the pit and get head over heels injured, but the animal trap could also break their legs! Purple Summers felt a chill in her heart. Why did you bring me to see this? Slight fear could be seen in Purple Summers eyes as she looked at him, Are you really taking us out to rx? If we if my mom and I didnt know and wandered over here Wouldnt that be tragically ironic? Alexander Summers chuckled, reaching out to tousle her hair, Would I let youe to such a ce when Im showing you around? You were worried about safety hazards on the ind before, so I had someone set this up. With no bodyguard on the ind, many such mechanisms and traps were set up, especially in ces that were easy to ess for invaders. Any external intruders would identally enter them and trigger the traps. At the very least, Alexander could notify his subordinates; upon receiving a message, they could arrive to provide assistance within ten minutes.
Alexander Summers had made meticulous arrangements, yet Purple Summers felt heavy-hearted. The more borate the preparations, the more it signified the number of people wanting to kill Alexander Summers, making even a simple trip require such caution and vignce. Do you have any ns for the future? Are you going to live like this forever? Purple Summers couldnt help but ask him. Constantly on guard against being killed, wasnt it exhausting? Alexander Summers was somewhat pleased to hear this. If a woman showed concern for a mans future, it was often because she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, and he could not think of any other reason. Purple, are you worried about me? Alexander Summers was delighted, holding Purple Summers face to kiss it repeatedly, Dont worry, for you, I must live to a ripe old age! Purple Summers: Thats not what she meant to discuss On the way back, Alexander Summers kissed her several more times. Perhaps it was because they were unwatched on the ind that he was so unrestrained, or perhaps it was because he sensed that Purple Summers attitude had rxed, so he pushed further. Purple Summers felt like she was walking into the lions den. She tried to convince herself to think more of Alexander Summers virtues and to treat him as a regr love interest. But when Alexander Summers pointed to arge boulder in the forest, proposing future romantic encounters there, Purple Summers couldnt take it anymore. Her face as red as the rosy clouds, she fled in a panic. Wanting a proper romance why was it so difficult? By the time they returned to the camp, Atra nc had already prepared the ingredients. A white tablecloth wasid on the table with biscuits and ck tea, as well as sliced fruit and grilled meat. The aroma of the food attracted the inds animals. A squirrel hopped onto the table, eager to taste the fruit, with Tiny cheekily following behind, asionally nibbling at its tail. Atra nc was too busy to pay attention to them as she was feeding a sika deer with a carrot, surrounded by three or four rabbits waiting to be fed. From a distance, the scene of humans and animals coexisting harmoniously was vivid and engaging. Unfortunately, the scene did notst long, as the animals scattered in fright when the siblings came back with Cleo.
Even the animals know to run from Alexander Summers! Purple Summers consoled herself internally, Fleeing isnt cowardice on my part C it must be an instinct, right? When Alexander Summers returned, he took over the task of grilling meat from Atra nc. The meat, which Atra nc had marinated early in the morning, was vorful. Grilled over charcoal, the fat sizzled and the scent was tantalizing. Once grilled, Alexander Summers cut the meat into small pieces and ced them onto the tes of Purple Summers and Atra nc.
Purple Summers ate piece by piece, her eyes brimming with joy, her youthful naivety showing through, and as her gaze danced, she exuded a lively charm. Alexander Summers was bewitched by her, thinking: I have to be vignt! This little creature is too alluring! Chapter 422: 423 Im About to Start Loving You_l Chapter 422: Chapter 423 Im About to Start Loving You_l Purple Summers and Atra nc stayed on the ind until the Lunar New Year. Although it was an uninhabited ind, it was not boring at all. During the day, they went camping and picking, while at night, they set off fireworks on the beach. Sometimes they would go out on the boat to catch fish and shrimp, sometimes they would pick up seashells on the beach. Even something as simple as carrying a basket of carrots and sitting at the doorstep to feed the sika deer and rabbits was fun. If it ever felt too quiet, it wasnt a big deal. A fifteen-minute speedboat ride would get them to Pearlpoint City, where shopping was no issue. Since her rebirth, Purple had never felt so at ease and content. If possible, she truly wished she could continue living like this forever. On Lunar New Years Eve, Alexander Summers took her to the central square of Pearlpoint City. There was a tall clock tower there, surrounded by countless young people waiting for the countdown. As the hands were about to reach midnight, the sounds of counting down began to rise from the crowd, louder and louder, until in the final second, an immense cheer erupted and fireworks instantly filled the whole night sky. The new year had arrived.
Excitedly, people hugged and kissed each other under the clock tower. Alexander also kissed Purple. His kiss was gentle, unlike his usual assertiveness, tender and poignant. When he let go of her, his eyes were filled with an indescribable affection, lurking just beneath the surface. Purple, we should spend the New Year together every year from now on, Alexander said. Purples face turned red, and she hesitated to speak. Though it might spoil the mood to say this, she couldnt help but blurt out, You brought me here on purpose, just because you wanted to kiss me, didnt you? These days, shed been sticking close to Atra nc, leaving Alexander no opportunity toy his hands on her. Alexanderughed and didnt answer, simply giving her nose a gentle pinch. After the countdown, the square remained lively and boisterous, but Purple was so sleepy she could barely keep her eyes open. She wasnt used to staying upte for the New Year, and if it werent for Alexander dragging her out, she would be asleep by now. Back at their lodging, Purpleid in bed, feeling someone undressing her and then wiping her face and hands with a warm, wet towel in her dazed state. She knew it was Alexander and subconsciously cooperated with his movements. When Alexander wanted to take off her clothes, she lifted her arms; when he wanted to wipe her face, she turned towards him. Alexander gently pped her bottom, chuckling, Such a good girl, my littlezy pig. Purple fell into a deep sleep. She didnt sleep for long, though. At four in the morning, Alexander gently woke Purple up, Purple, get up, lets go watch the sunrise. Purple turned over and mumbled with her eyes closed, Whats so good about watching the sunrise The first sunrise of the New Year is different, murmured Alexander, coaxing her to get out of bed. But Purple was too sleepy, and she couldnt wake up. Alexander pinched her cheek, and seeing that Purple was really too drowsy, he wrapped her in a nket and carried her straight to the car, then drove toward a high point on the small ind.
The sky was filled with stars, the profound expanse covering the world, with no hint of light in the east yet. The sun had not risen. Having parked the car, Alexander carried Purple out and hugged her as they found a rock to sit on, quietly gazing at the distance. He had always wanted to watch a sunrise with her.
It didnt matter if she was asleep; as long as she was by his side, it was fine. Alexander waited quietly, and after a long time, at the line where the sky met the water, there finally came a change. He watched as a red sun rose slowly above the horizon, majestic and splendid to behold. The sun ising up murmured the girl in his arms. Alexander looked down at her, Awake? I woke up when you carried me out of the car, Purple said with an endearing smile. She blinked sleepily and said in a soft, groggy voice, Alexander, Happy New Year. A new year had begun. Im going to start loving you. Are you ready? Chapter 423: 424 Happy New Year l Chapter 423: Chapter 424 Happy New Year l Happy New Year, Alexander Summers said with a smile. Ill give you a red envelope when we get back. His smiling eyes reflected the glow of dawn, warm and tender, handsome and beautiful, so wonderful that it made Purple Summers forget all his crudeness and vulgarity in that instant. He really loves me! This thought suddenly sprang up like a sapling breaking through the earth, growing impatiently into a towering tree which overshadowed everything in her heart, filling the entire chamber. After all, there is someone in this world who loves me! For some reason, Purple felt a strong urge to confide in Alexander, wanting to make longer-term ns with him rather than continuing like this, skulking in the shadows. The most beautiful rtionships also need careful nurturing, unable to withstand recklessly damaging liaisons time and again. Purple thought that given Alexanders personality, he must have his own ns for their future. She just wondered whether his ns matched her expectations? And if not, should she argue with him about it now? With this in mind, Purple abandoned the idea of asking, unwilling to spoil the charm of the moment. It is, after all, the first day of the lunar year, and one should be happy.
The two of them snuggled quietly on the slope for a while before Alexander drove Purple back home. As they neared the house, they saw Atra ncing out wrapped in a light knit long cardigan. Mom? Purples head popped out of the car window and she called out, Why are you up so early? It was just after five in the morning. Atra looked anxious. I thought I heard someone screaming just now, so I was about to go over there to check. Purples heart skipped a beat, and she turned to look at Alexander. Didnt we agree that nothing was supposed to happen during the New Years period? Does the backfire have toe this quickly! Alexander looked calm and unperturbed, Mom, the path over there is difficult to navigate. You go back, and Purple and I will go check it out. Purple chimed in, Yes, yes, I was dragged out by my brother to watch the sunrise early in the morning, and now Im so hungry my stomach is growling. Mom, what are we having for breakfast today? When Purple mentioned being hungry, Atras attention was somewhat diverted. How about dumplings? Sure. After distracting Atra, Purple rolled her eyes at Alexander. You really cant trust what a man says! Alexander himself was baffled. Who could be so blind as to cause trouble on their doorstep on the first day of the lunar year? Besides, he had already instructed Zack Wace to keep a close watch on those disobedient few. The woods were dense. Alexander took a gun from the car and went ahead alone. Purple hesitated whether to stay to protect Atra, but after weighing the pros and cons, she decided to go with Alexander. If Alexander died, she and Atra certainly wouldnt survive either. Purple also took a gun and followed him. Alexander heard footsteps behind him, nced back, and said nothing except to caution her, Be careful not to trip. The jungle was quiet and serene. Alexander checked the traps one by one and finally found a dead intruder in one of them.
The man was unfortunate; he had fallen in shoulder-first. The sharp jaws of the trap had sunk deep into his shoulder and chest. He must have tried to pry open the trap, only to tear the wound even more severely, causing blood to flow profusely. The damp soil mixed with the scent of rust, solidifying with the blood into a deep ck color. Purple looked just once and then turned away. He didnt bring a gun, only a dagger. He probably wasnt here to assassinate you, Purple said.
Hes a thief, Alexander said indifferently. Around Pearlpoint City, there are many gamblers who have lost everything. Unwilling to leave, they stay and be thieves. The private ind of the wealthy, uninhabited for years and withx security, was the quickest and most convenient target for thieves. But for this man to have stumbled onto Alexanders ind was truly bad luck. What do we do now? Purple asked Alexander, feeling rather helpless. Chapter 424: 425 A Good Appetite l Chapter 424: Chapter 425 A Good Appetite l Seeing blood on the first day of the New Year is such bad luck. Are we going to be unlucky for the whole year because of this? Purple Summers said gloomily. Alexander Summersughed and pinched her face, Its called starting the year with a bang. It symbolizes prosperity. Youre just talking nonsense Purple Summers curled her lips, Hurry up and clean up the body, otherwise, if Mom sees the dead, shell be scared. Alexander Summers took out his cellphone, ready to make a call for help. Purple Summers stopped his hand, How long will it take for your people to get here? Alexander Summers raised an eyebrow, Ten minutes. Thats toote. Purple Summers jerked her chin to one side, Momsing; shell be here in about three minutes. Caring Atra nc also entered the forest, walking towards them, calling out, Alexander, Purple, are you guys alright? Alexander Summers and Purple Summers looked at each other. Almost simultaneously, they made a snap decision, each searching for any dead branches and leaves at hand, stuffing them into the pit as fast as possible!
At that moment, their tacit understanding reached its peak! Covered! Once its covered, it wont be seen! The twisted body, the gruesome face, the wounds bursting with flesh and blood, all concealed. As Atra nc took the final steps closer, Purple Summers tossed a handful of decayed leaves, patted her hands, and walked up to link arms with Atra nc, blocking her line of sight. Nothings wrong, just a monkey fell into a trap, its a bloody mess, you dont want to see that. Atra nc hesitated, It sounded like a human screaming Ha Purple Summersughed dryly, Theres nobody else on this ind besides us three, Mom, you must have heard wrong. Atra nc thought about it and felt it made sense. Her gaze swept over the pit and saw the bloodstains on the wall of the pit; she frowned and said, Thats too bad Alexander Summers walked around the trap to join them, saying, Lets go back. Ill bring a shovelter to bury the monkey. The family of three went back for breakfast. Atra nc cooked five-color dumplings, the yellow ones mixed with pumpkin starch, the purple ones with purple potato starch, the green ones with spinach juice, and the red ones with carrot. A bowl full of colorful dumplings, so attractive and lively. Purple Summers ate with great gusto, almost inhaling therge dumplings one after another. She felt she had been hardened, able to eat breakfast without a change in expression even after seeing a dead body, and it didnt affect her appetite in the slightest. Was this what they called badpany leads to bad character, or in this case, near the crazy, bes crazy too? After breakfast, Alexander Summers really took a shovel to bury the corpse. Purple Summers stuffed several rice balls in her jacket and followed him. Alexander Summers touched her head, Go back and sleep a bit more, you got up too early today.
Purple Summers shook her head, lifting up the rice balls in her hand, Mom asked me to bring them for the monkey. Was this about setting up a monument andying down sacrificial offerings? Alexander Summers and Purple Summers came back to the pit, which still looked the same. Alexander Summers dug soil with the shovel to fill the pit, while Purple Summers squatted beside him, asionally picking up some dry branches and leaves to throw in.
Alexander Summers wouldnt let her join in, not wanting her to dirty her hands. Bored, Purple Summers listlessly began nibbling on the rice balls without thinking She wondered, if instead of a hapless thief, it had been a murderer who fell into the pit, what would she do? To protect herself, would shemit murder? To think, her upright self, a good young person with solid values, was going to be turned into a murderess who covers up corpses by Alexander Summers, she felt quite mncholic Ah! Purple Summers suddenly stood up. Alexander Summers looked at her in surprise, Whats wrong? I got to the filling! Purple Summers eximed in delight, holding up the rice ball for him to see, Its filled with fruit, theres banana and sweet sd! Alexander Summers: Such a good appetite.. Chapter 425: 426 Unwilling to Give Up_l Chapter 425: Chapter 426 Unwilling to Give Up_l The rice balls were soft and glutinous, sweetly filled, and Purple Summers ate one and wanted to eat another. While Alexander Summers worked, she intermittently ate three rice balls. Fortunately, Atra ncs rice balls were small and delicate, otherwise they really would have made her too full. After Alexander filled the pit and piled a small mound of earth on top, he looked up and noticed there was only one sacrificial offering left. He chuckled, Didnt that bowl of dumplings fill you up earlier? I am full, Im just eating snacks now, Purple Summers retorted. On the way back, Purple Summers walked slowly, probably because she had eaten too much, and she felt toozy to move. Alexander bent over to carry her, and Purple Summers leaned on his back, chatting with him intermittently, What are you really after by taking the family heads position? Every day you must be on guard against assassination attempts, and you have to keep it a secret from mom, ying a double role. Isnt it exhausting? Its only temporary, Alexander assured her as he carried her through the forest, his steps still light. The family heads of the four great families never had good endings. Cant you just leave the Howard Family? Purple Summers asked.
Why should I leave? Alexanderughed, The territory I hold now is something Damian Howard and I fought for with our lives, its rightfully mine. Why would I let go? But after all, youre not a Howard, and by continuing like this, you will still make enemies Purple, most of the Howard Family doesnt care who sits as the family head, Alexander stopped walking and spoke earnestly, What they care about is how many benefits the family head can offer them. I have given them a taste of sweetness, so they let me sit in this position. As for the enemies you mentioned, every family has a few thorns more or less. I will bring them to heel one day. Purple Summers felt a suffocating frustration and after a moment began gloomily, After all said and done, you just cant give up the power and riches you hold. Alexander put her down, Why do you seem unhappy now? Purple, everyone likes power and riches. Im an ordinary person, of course I love them. Without power and riches, how could I take care of you and mom? Purple Summers clenched her fingers, her voice low but resolute, But as long as you sit in that position, mom and I will have to live in fear every day. What if one day someone finds out Alexander cut her off, I wont let anyone find out before the right timees. When will the right time be? Three years, five years? Or ten years? Purple Summers bit her lip, her eyes shimmering as she looked into his, You could leave the Howard Family, let them fight among themselves, and also not worry about the Howard Familys marriage contract Alexander smiled softly, his finger gently brushing Purple Summers face, Youre speaking like a child. Purple Summers pursed her lips, deted, Anyway, in your eyes, everything I say is childish! Alexander touched her puffed cheeks, carefully smoothed her bangs behind her ears, and pinched her plump earlobes, Purple, I know you have a lot of concerns. You wish I would leave the Howard Family and live as a perfectly ordinary young master, dont you? But we have to consider the reality. If I give up the position of the family head, what about my brothers? What about Zack Wace? Could they continue to live asfortably as they do now? A new family head wouldnt trust them. They would most certainly be assigned the hardest, most tiring, and most dangerous jobs. Those they offended before, would they kick them when theyre down? Would they even survive? Purple Summers fell silent. To get out with ones whole skin, wasnt that easy, was it? Yet, she was not content Not content with being the unnamed woman behind the family head, and even less so, with enduring his engagement to another woman Chapter 426: 427 Just Want Alexander Chapter 426: Chapter 427 Just Want Alexander Summersl Even if his coboration with that woman was purely professional, even if it was just a tactical move, Purple Summers still felt ufortable deep down. She was well aware that precisely because their rtionshipcked this open and dignified respectability, it was like a haze that couldnt be dispersed, unable to endure the light. Purple Summers sighed softly in her heart. Joy was mingled with mncholy. After the New Year, they stayed on the ind for another seven or eight days, almost forgetting about the rest of the world. As February rolled in, Dn Summers called, urging them toe home and attend the banquet. The wealthy of Clearwater City had a trend of hosting New Year banquets. From January to thest day of February, these two months were filled with big and small parties hosted by respectable families,monly known as Spring Banquets. This was an important aspect of social interactions in high society every year and was particrly beloved by thedies and daughters of nobility.
Though the Summers Family was fading, they couldnt afford to lose face; the Spring Banquet was a must. Dn Summers specially instructed Purple Summers, If you have close ssmates, you can invite them over to the house. Purple Summers studied at Grey, and naturally, her ssmates were wealthy and noble, so having one more guest would add luster to the Summers Family. After some thought, Purple Summers sent messages to Zara Jameson and Jane McCain, inviting them to her house on that day. Alexander Summers dropped her and Atra nc back in Clearwater, but he himself did not return, iming that thepany had many matters piled up, waiting for him to handle. That Alexander Summers had been able to take off such a long time to celebrate New Year with her and Atra nc was already quite rare. Atra nc reminded him to look after his health while working. But Purple Summerss feelings wereplicated. Alexanders unique status meant it was difficult for him to be devoted to both families; when he was Master Xander, it seemed as if Alexander Summers did not exist in this world And she, she only wanted Alexander Summers. Returning from the warm and enthusiastic Pearlpoint City to the bone-chilling cold of Clearwater City, Purple Summers found it hard to adapt. She would curl up in her nkets every day, eating and drinking, and as a result, she gained a few pounds. She had been rather thin, so a little added weight made her look better, her cheeks fair and rosy, her demeanor cute and adorably naive. Jane McCain called her, sharing amusing stories from the annual star banquet. Its such a pity you werent there! Nearly all top domestic stars were present, and the award presenters were all heavyweights. Guess who got the best actress award this year? Purple Summers wasnt a fan of celebrities, and she didnt know much about the entertainment industry, so she casually asked, Who? Jane McCain mentioned a name, unknown to Purple Summers, whonguidly responded with an Oh. Ah, youre too indifferent! Jane McCain protested. Purple Summers couldnt help butugh: I really dont recognize any of them. Jane McCain continued, Young Master Graves even asked about you specifically, Purple, I think he might be interested in you. Young Master Graves? Purple Summers was puzzled, What did he ask about me?
He asked why you didnte, replied Jane McCain, I told him you went to an ind for the New Year, so you couldnt attend the grand banquet, but to have Young Master Graves specifically bring you up, Purple, youre quite something! Oh right, which ind did you go to? Was it fun? As the conversation shifted to the ind trip, Purple Summers was happy to share, picking out some funny incidents involving Cleo and Tiny to tell Jane McCain. Before they knew it, the topic had moved on to the Summers Familys Spring Banquet. Youll see when youe. Cleo might look scary, but hes so many times more well-behaved than Tiny, said Purple Summers. Sometimes when Im lying on the couch and I cant reach the remote, Cleo can hook it over for me. Really? That amazing?!
Purple Summersughed, Wait, Ill record a little video for you. As she got up from bed, she inadvertently caught sight of the vi opposite her window, where Nathaniel Summers stood by the window, gazing in her direction.. Chapter 427: 428: The Summers Familys Spring Banquetl Chapter 427: Chapter 428: The Summers Familys Spring Banquetl Though the distance was too great to discern Nathaniel Summerss expression clearly, Purple Summers felt certain that it was stern. Nathaniel had grown suspicious other identity, and his current inaction wasnt due to ack of desire to deal with her, but rather because he hadnt thought of a foolproof n yet. When water rises, the dam rises with it; when soldiers approach, the general appears, Purple Summers was not scared of him. She acted as if she hadnt seen anything and drew the curtains shut. Purple Summers took her phone and went downstairs, slipping Cleos wooly tail cover onto one end of the remote control, then recorded a video of Cleo skillfully curling the remote control with the tip of her tail and sent it to Jane McCain. Actually, there was a bit of cunning involved. Cleo didnt recognize what a remote control was; it was only fascinated by its tail cover. Ever since it had the tail cover, it no longer had to worry about Tinys harassment, so whenever Cleo saw the tail cover, it would bring it back like a dog, waiting for its owner to put it on again. When Atra nc came out, she saw her daughter ying with the snake and casually reminded her, Dont let it out during the banquet. It wouldnt be good if it scared the guests. Purple Summers was taken aback and murmured to herself, That cant be The banquet hall was in the main vi upfront; guests shouldnte to this small western-style building.
And since Cleo only prowled around inside the house and wouldnt run outside, how could it scare anyone? However, perhaps some guests would bring their children, and it wasnt unusual for children to y wildly and climb onto roofs. It might be better for her to keep a closer watch on Cleo. One to prevent the python from frightening people, and two to protect her python from mischievous children. The day of the Summers Familys Spring Banquet arrived in the blink of an eye. From early morning, light snow, which sometimes resembled sleet, began to fall, drizzling incessantly and moistening the pebble paths to a gleaming wetness, with thin ice edges faintly visible under the eaves. Atra nc had dressed up specially today, her hair done up and her makeup light. She wore a dark green tight-fitting slit dress with diagonal cors, embroidered with magnolia flowers, which lent her a dignified and elegant air, as though she were a ssical beauty who had stepped out of a painting. Purple Summers was dazzled by Atra nc. She had always known her mother was beautiful, but even the prettiest features could bemonce with time. Today, however, with her mothers sudden transformation, she projected an enchanting charm that captivated even Purple, a woman herself. Especially her graceful figure, utterly enchanting, without a hint of middle- aged bulge. Mom, how exactly do you take care of yourself? Purple Summers was almost insanely envious. If she could maintain half of Atra ncs charm at forty, she would probably beughing secretly in contentment. Atra nc said with a smile, Our nc Family has a meridian health regimen. Before going to sleep each night, I do meridianbing all over, which stimtes blood and revitalizes the body, very beneficial for health. Teach me, teach me! Purple Summers cooed. Youre still young. Ill teach you when youre older, Atra nc said with a smile, fondly patting her head. Lets go to the front. The mother and daughter shared an umbre, slowly making their way along the bluestone path, looking from afar like a pair of sister flowers in bloom. Livelyughter and conversation filled the banquet hall upfront, with guests arriving one after another, creating a bustling atmosphere. Dn Summers was todays radiant host, smartly dressed in his suit, engaging a table of guests in conversation. As Atra nc and Purple Summers walked in, several aunts and maids from the Summers Family waved at them. Is this Purple? Wow, shes grown so much. Indeed, girls change so much by eighteen; youre getting prettier and prettier.
I heard Purple is now studying at Greys? Thats great, she really has grown up and be sensible. Purple Summers stayed by Atra ncs side, greeting each of them with, Happy New Year. At that moment, there was a disturbance at the main entrance, and Dn Summerss loud voice was particrly distinct, Oh! Mr. Williams! How did you get here? Im so sorry for not weing you sooner, truly sorry indeed!
Chapter 428: 429 How Did Jade Carlson Come_l Chapter 428: Chapter 429 How Did Jade Carlson Come_l Dn Summers intentionally raised his voice, wishing the entire banquet hall to know that Mr. Williams hade to attend the Summers Family banquet! Lester Williams still appeared amiable, I hope Mr. Summers doesnt find my sudden visit presumptuous. How could I?! Dnughed continuously, Your arrival truly graces us. Purple Summers remembered Jane McCain saying that Young Master Graves might like her, and now that Lester Williams had arrived, she couldnt help but take a few more nces. Dn couldnt possibly invite Lester Williams himself, the difference in their status was far too great, and offering an invitation would be akin to humiliating himself, so had Lestere on his own initiative today? Lester Williams offered the gift box, saying, This is Young Master Gravess New Years greeting gift, wishing Mr. Summers great fortune in the New Year. Young Master Graves is too kind, even preparing a gift! Dn once again exaggerated his tone as he spoke loudly. After delivering the gift, Lester Williams exchanged pleasantries with Dn for a moment before taking his leave. Dn personally saw Lester Williams out, and upon his return, several of his colleagues immediately approached, raising their sses and saying, Dn, you must remember to help us out once youve made it big. Dn beamed, deflecting with modesty, Please dont misunderstand, Ive only met Young Master Graves a few times. Someone eximed in astonishment, Youve met Young Master Graves?!
In Clearwater City, there were only a handful of people who had the status to meet with Young Master Graves! Several people praised Dn even more. Purple Summers, on the other hand, was relieved. Lester Williamss visit had not involved giving her a gift or mentioning her name, sparing her from bing the target of everyones envy. Now that she thought about it, Jane McCain had probably been exaggerating on the phone. Young Master Graves liking her? Ha, impossible. Purple Summersughed and shook her head. The music paused for a moment, and shortly after, the band switched to a more upbeat tune. The banquet hall was filled with delightful music, as well as the scent of baked goods and wine. Purple Summers paid careful attention, noting that the food and drinks, cutlery and tes, everything was of the highest quality. The floor was covered with luxurious wool carpets, vases bloomed with fresh flowers, and even the grand, retro crystal chandelier in the center of the hall shone more brilliantly than usual, with each crystal stone gleaming like a resplendent gem. To host a spring banquet, Dn Summers truly spared no expense. But being someone who valued face above all, more than anything else, he would definitely go all out to ensure the banquet was a sess to avoid beingughed at by his peers. It was also fortunate that this was the Summers Family, for how could Dn afford such a luxurious banquet on his modest ie? Unconsciously, Purple Summerss thoughts drifted far away. Before long, Zara Jameson and Jane McCain also arrived, with Zaraing alongside her mother and Jane arriving alone, apanied only by her dog. With a coat ck and glossy, and eyes bright and alert, it was a very spirited Doberman. Jane introduced him, His name is Max, or you can call him Su Su. Lets seeter whos smarter between him and Cleo! Purple Summers couldnt help but smile wryly, Forget it, he might as wellpete with Tiny. She had no expectations for Cleos intelligence. Thats fine, Jane said with enthusiasm, Lets have all three of thempete together. Zaraughed too, A bird, a dog, a snake C how will wepare them? With too many guests in front, Purple led Jane and Zara to the back garden, sparing the dog the confinement of the noisy banquet hall.
Just then, as the snow stopped, the three girls cheerfully headed outside, only to be met by the arrival of more guests Dn Summers personally came out to meet them, his face full of smiles, Youve traveled a long way! Please,e in,e in! Purples steps involuntarily faltered. She saw a group of people surrounding a nobledy as she slowly walked forward, with Jade Carlson apanying the nobledy by her side.
Why had Jade Carlsone? Chapter 429: 429: Mysterious Scene l Chapter 429: Mysterious Scene l It couldnt have been Nathaniel Summers who invited her. At thest banquet, rumors had already spread, and Nathaniel Summers, to avoid suspicion, had already stopped interacting with Jade Carlson. Of course, at least that was the case on the surface, as for whether the two of them continued to secretly conspire behind the scenes, Purple Summers had no way of knowing. Purple Summers saw the noblewoman holding swaddling clothes in her arms and felt curious, who would bring a child to a banquet? What connections has Jade Carlson climbed onto now? Purple Summers wondered suspiciously, Is she up to more mischief? Jade Carlson must have seen her just now, so why did she look so calm? The calmer it appeared on the surface, the more likely it was that dirt was hidden underneath, Purple Summers thought she should be more vignt. She stood with Jane McCain and Zara Jameson to one side, watching Dn Summers eagerly wee the noblewomans entourage into the banquet hall. Purple Summers asked Jane McCain, Who is that woman? Your big brother is really impressive to be able to invite Mrs. Farrell, Jane McCain first said in shock, then exined in detail to Purple Summers, Mrs. Farrell is the wife of the secretary to the governor of Wheatley, but she is renowned not because she is married to the governors secretary, but because she is a representative figure of the Huaya womens rights movement! Shes been interviewed by Global Era, very impressive!
Purple Summers didnt know who Jane McCain was talking about at first, but once Jane mentioned womens rights, it clicked, Oh, you mean Cami Farrell She looks different from the photos in the news. In the news photos, Cami Farrell carried a cold and sharp brow, with her red lips slightly pursed, exuding an aura of a smart and capable strong woman. But that noblewoman just now appeared gentle and graceful, elegant and reserved,cking any fierce demeanor, with only some faint resemnce in her facial features. Its quite normal for Mrs. Farrell to change her attire and demeanor now that she has upgraded to a mother, maternal love overflowing, Jane McCain said, She had her baby well into her forties and is so protective of the child that she takes the baby everywhere. No wonder just now there were so many people Zara Jameson murmured, They looked like assistants, nannies, and bodyguards. Purple Summers pondered thoughtfully. Looking at it this way, Cami Farrell had absolutely no connection with the Summers family and had no reason to attend the Summers familys spring banquet; yet, judging from Dn Summers expression just now, he was not at all surprised, which was very strange. Could this be another trick of Jade Carlsons? Jane McCain said, Mrs. Farrell definitely doesnt like Max staying in the banquet hall; she finds small animals carry too many germs. Purple, quickly take us to where you live, I havent seen it yet. Purple Summers came back to reality and agreed with a smile. In fact, Purple Summers guess was correct, Jade Carlson had indeed meddled in this affair. Cami Farrell was a well-known advocate for the womens rights movement, abhorring gender discrimination and inequality the most. Jade Carlson catered to her interests by joining the charity organization founded by Cami Farrell, actively participating, and imed she had been treated unfairly. Her three-year internship was because her boss had given the promotion spot to a male colleague. Her handle on the serial murder case resulted in a miscarriage of justice because she was scapegoated for the attorney general. Her resignation from the Prosecutors Office was because she faced sexual harassment. Jade Carlsons tragic experiences immediately caught Cami Farrells attention, and out of sympathy and admiration for Jade Carlson, Cami Farrell brought Jade Carlson to work as her assistant, specifically to coordinate and manage the charity organizations affairs. And the reason foring to the Summers family banquet this time was also because Jade Carlson hinted several times that the Summers family had many precious paintings. Cami Farrell was an art aficionado. Jade Carlson also called Dn Summers to tell him that the wife of the secretary to the governor would be in Clearwater City these days, and if she wasnt invited to the spring banquet, wouldnt it be a bit inappropriate? Back when the secretary to the governor was in the Ministry of Justice, he had done favors for Dn Summers.
Dn Summers took the hint. On one hand, someone was keen to curry favor, and on the other hand, it was just pushing the boat with the current, thus Purple Summers witnessed the unexpected urrence: Mrs. Farrell, a person unrted by eight degrees, came to the Summers family banquet.. Chapter 430: 430 Cold Face l Chapter 430: Cold Face l Purple Summers brought her friends to the small western-style house for a brief visit, then took them to see the snake enclosure. Zara Jameson had originally been afraid of pythons, but she had always heard Purple talk about Cleo, so curiosity prevailed. Seeing Cleo wearing a yarn ball hat on her tail made it all the more interesting. Surprisingly, Max had no reaction to Cleo; instead, he barked incessantly at Tiny until Jane McCain scolded him several times to quiet him down. You all have pets, which is really nice, Zara couldnt help but remark. Purple asked, Doesnt your family have a myna bird? But that myna isnt mine, Zara said mncholically. Id like to have a pet to keep mepany, but when I think about it, I dont know what kind of pet I would like. Purple thought for a moment and said, Maybe the right opportunity just hasnte yet. Actually, I never thought about having pets before either. Cleo was given to me to care for because my brother didnt have the time, and Tiny was one I picked up from the windowsill. Jane McCain said, SuSu was a birthday present from my father when I turned ten. The girls sat in the living room chatting idly; Purple brought out fruits and pastries to serve them. The banquet out front was still ongoing. After sitting and talking for a while, they prepared to go to the banquet hall.
Can SuSu stay here? Jane asked. Im afraid Mrs. Farrell wont like him, and it woulde across as if Im uncouth if its spread around. It was unconventional to bring a hunting dog to a banquet; it was only because Jane was close to Purple that it was not a big deal. Mm, Purple nodded. Let him stay here; the front is noisy and chaotic, Max would definitely feel restrained there. Just before leaving, Purple remembered something. She asked Zara Jameson and Jane McCain to wait at the door while she hurried upstairs alone. A short whileter, she came down. Zara asked what she had gone to do. Purple replied, Nothing much, I just locked up the snake enclosure. Cleo can open doors with her tail; we cant let her get out. They returned to the banquet hall where the atmosphere was even livelier than before. Many men and women were gathered around Mrs. Farrell; the men were trying to cozy up to the governors secretary, while the women admired Mrs. Farrell for making her own way in the world. Since Mrs. Farrell had brought a child, the topics of conversation often revolved around children. A Summers Family aunt said, This child is so adorable, look at this nose, these little lips, ahh, shell surely grow up to be beautiful like a princess. Mrs. Farrellughed, Everyone says she looks like her father, which makes me relieved. Her dad was a famously handsome man when young, way better-looking than me. Not at all, whether the child resembles the dad or the mom, theres absolutely no way their appearance will be wed! Another person asked how old the child was, and Mrs. Farrell cheerfully answered that she was nearly one year old. Atra nc loved children, and seeing the baby reminded her of Alexander Summers and Purple Summers when they were little, she couldnt help but say, Ten months of pregnancy isnt easy, but when you see the childs smiling face, its all worth it. Mrs. Farrells expression turned slightly grim upon hearing this, and she coldly said, Im rather sturdy, it wasnt exactly a hardship. Atra was taken aback, not understanding which part of herment had offended Mrs. Farrell. By then, Mrs. Farrell was already smiling and exchanging pleasantries with others. A Summers Family aunt pulled Atra aside and whispered a reminder, Dont take it to heart. Midlife pregnancy carries significant risks, and she went through a lot of dangers to have this child. She dislikes it most when people mention her age or suggest shes physically unwell. I see Atra realized; in fact, she hadnt meant to imply that the other woman was old at all. Perhaps she was just more sensitive after childbirth? Atra was not one to hold a grudge with her gentle disposition; she didnt take Mrs. Farrells cold demeanor to heart. But unbeknownst to her, in a spot she wasnt paying attention to, Jade Carlson nced over and a triumphant smile tugged at the corner of her mouth..
Chapter 431: 431: Coming with Hatred_1 Chapter 431: Coming with Hatred_1 Jade Carlson came with hatred. She hadnt forgotten how Purple Summers had methodically caused her to lose everything, nor had she forgotten Nathaniel Summerss heartless abandonment when she was in dire straits! She demanded 450 thousand, and she did so with full justification. It was what she deserved, one years worth of effort for 450 thousand C she even felt that she had been shortchanged! She should have achieved greater sess, standing at greater heights, instead of being a nonsensical assistant as she was now. God knows how much she detested the job of assistant! Dn Summers, apanied by Mrs. Farrell and Jade Carlson and the others, arrived at the room reserved for resting and personally handed the keys to the room where the paintings were stored to Jade, saying, Ms. Carlson, you are very familiar with this ce, so please take Mrs. Farrell for a tour. It would take less than an hour to view the paintings, and Dn, as the host of todays banquet, couldnt be absent for too long. Mrs. Farrell joked, Mr. Summers is truly generous. Are you really that confident to let me view those famous paintings? The value of a famous painting is only revealed when appreciated by someone who understands its worth. Otherwise, its like a pearl covered in dust. Mrs. Farrell has refined tastes. If you really like any, I wouldnt mind giving you one or two, Dn said. Such grandiose words. Was he really willing to casually give away paintings worth hundred thousands, or even millions?
Dn dared to offer, but Mrs. Farrell wouldnt dare ept them. Taking them would mean requiring an equivalent return, and if in the future Dn approached her for help with troubles in his official career, then todays gift would be a bribe. Mrs. Farrell was very clear about this, thus she gracefully responded, A gentleman does not seize what others treasure. These paintings are thete Old Master Summerss cherished collection, and I am fortunate enough just to admire them today. After Dn left, Jade apanied Mrs. Farrell to the room where the paintings were kept. Mrs. Farrell asked her, The woman in the tight-fitting slit dress today, is she the Mrs. nc youve mentioned? Yes, thats her, Jade nodded. Mrs. Farrell frowned and said, She looks so young Very young indeed. Mrs. nc is ten years younger than Old Master Summerss eldest son, Jade said, then paused, remembering Atra ncs age which was actually simr to Mrs. Farrells. By any standards, Mrs. Farrell was a well-preserved woman, but she paled inparison to Atra nc. And Atra nc was currently dressed conservatively on purpose. If she wore brighter clothing, iming she was only twenty-five or twenty-six wouldnt be an exaggeration. Afraid that Mrs. Farrell might feel ufortable, Jade hastily added, When ites to beauty and maintenance, Mrs. nc has always been meticulous Hinting that Atra nc had deliberately undergone cosmetic surgery. The shadow over Mrs. Farrells face then noticeably cleared as she disdainfully said, Old Master Summers has been dead for many years, and she still focuses on such vanities. It seems shes quite restless. Jade wouldnt outright nder Atra nc; such an act would seem petty. Instead, she insinuated, The affairs of that family are a mess; I dont know much about it. I just know that her son frequents casinos and shirks his responsibilities, and her daughter has a strange fixation C shes even keeping a boa constrictor. Mrs. Farrell, shocked, eximed, A boa constrictor is kept in their home?! Yes, they have had it for many years now. The whole family lives and eats with the boa constrictor, Jade said. A strong sense of revulsion showed in Mrs. Farrells eyes. Although she didntment, her face betrayed an unmistakable contempt: she greatly disliked Mrs. nc, as well as her children. By the time their chat had ended, they had reached the door to the room housing the art collection. Jade unlocked the door. Upon seeing the roomful of famous paintings, Mrs. Farrells expression turned to awe, and the unpleasant emotions from earlier were forgotten for the moment. Jades heartbeat quickened C not from nervousness, but from excitement. The first step of her n was solidly in ce.
Next, she would stage a grand drama within the Summers Family! Chapter 432: 432: Strange Smell_1 Chapter 432: Strange Smell_1 The Summers Familys collection of paintings was astounding not only in quantity but also in quality. Besides those umted over generations, many were acquired by Old Master Summers from various countries. This showed that Old Master Summers was a man of culture and taste, who, whenever he saw a painting he liked at an auction, would not hesitate to spend a fortune to bring it home. Mrs. Farrell realized what it meant to be a century-old family upon seeing these paintings. A century-old family, even if it fell on hard times, would have a fortune umted over a hundred years that was enough for others to look up to. While admiring the paintings, Mrs. Farrell didnt forget her beloved daughter, and had Jade Carlson take a look as well. Jade felt somewhat impatient inside, but still smiled and agreed on the surface. On her way downstairs, she saw Nathaniel Summers smoking by the corridor window. Apparently finding it stuffy downstairs, he had specifically run upstairs, opened a window, and smoked leisurely. Nathaniel, Jade greeted him softly, her gazending on the cigarette between his fingers, you rarely used to smoke. Nathaniel Summers hardly smoked, but recently seemed inseparable from his cigarettes. He smiled faintly, flicked the ash off his cigarette, You said used to, people change.
As he said this, he turned his face to look at Jade, I didnt expect you toe today. I see Mrs. Farrell thinks highly of you; thats good too. With her backing you, youll have a promising future wherever you work. Jade smiled and said, A promising future sounds too grand. Im just handling some private matters for Mrs. Farrell at the moment Her words seemed modest, but upon closer listening, they hinted at something intriguingit meant she had gained a high degree of trust from Mrs. Farrell. Nathaniel didnt react much, as if he had other things on his mind. Hearing her, he simply nodded slightly, Mhm, thats quite good. Jade didnt receive the praise and appreciation she waited for and felt a bit dejected. Seeing that she hadnt left, Nathaniel asked, What is it, something on your mind? Jade was truly hurt; although she had approached Nathaniel with a purpose initially, after being together for a year, she had also invested her feelings. How could this man cut ties so abruptly? He was so heartless! But it didnt matteronce todays business was aplished, there woulde a time when he pleaded with her! With that thought, Jades mood improved, and she asked Nathaniel with a beaming smile, Nothing much, just wanted to ask if youve noticed anything different about me today? Nathanielughed softly, then seriously looked her over from head to toe, eventually resting his eyes on the ne around Jades neck, The ne is quite nice. Thank you, I like it a lot too, Jade replied before passing by Nathaniel. In her mind she thought: Nathaniel Summers, choosing to give up on me will be your greatest loss, and you will regret it! Over in the banquet hall, Purple Summers was introducing her ssmates to Atra nc. Zara Jameson, whom youve met before, and this is Jane McCain, her mother is a well-known designer and the founder of the Lanvi Fashion brand. Zara Jameson and Jane McCain said to Atra in turn, Happy New Year, aunt. Atra nc replied with a radiant smile, Happy New Year. Then she gave each of them a red envelope.
After the younger generation had paid their New Years respect, they went to the dance floor to dance and have fun. Jane McCain, while teaching Purple Summers to dance, couldnt help but exim, Purple, your mom looks so young! She doesnt look like shes forty at all, calling her aunt feels unreal to me. Zara Jameson chimed in, When I first saw her, I thought she was Purples sister. Jane McCain then asked, Has she had a facelift? No, that cant be it, facelifts wouldnt give such a goodplexion; could it be photorejuvenation? Hyaluronic acid? Dont be mad, just treat it as my nonsense. Jane was so shocked that she misspoke.
Of course, Purple wasnt going to me her and proudly said, My momes from a family of traditional medicine practitioners, so she knows plenty of ancient methods for maintaining beauty. The two girls sparkled with excitement, Teach me, teach me! Purple was about to say they were too young when she suddenly caught a whiff of an unusual scent. She paused for a moment, then turned her head to look There were only guests chatting andughing, and servants moving swiftly as the wind. Chapter 433: 433 Max is Awesome_1 Chapter 433: Max is Awesome_1 Purple, whats wrong? Zara Jameson and Jane McCains voices snapped Purple Summers back to reality. Oh nothing. Purple Summers chuckled and said, You guys are only what, seventeen or eighteen? Already thinking about maintaining your youth? Talk to me in ten years! Jane McCain teased her, Hey, listen to how high and mighty you talk, arent you the same age as us? While speaking, she started to tickle Purple, making you pay for trying to act mature, making you pay! Zara Jamesonughed on the side, Jane, tickle her, tickle her, I cant stand to see her putting on this act of being so old and serious. Thats just my natural demeanor, a true expression of my feelings! Purple Summers defended herself with augh as she dodged. The three girlsughed and messed around, bing a jolly mess. Soon it was noon, and the feast began. The servants lined up the exquisite dishes one by one on the table, far surpassing the self-serve dessert and fruit tes from before. Now, the spread was a truly luxurious banquet with lobsters, abalones, foie gras, steaks, presenting both exceptional vor and appearance. After their fun, they were all famished and ready to sit down to eat, but Purple Summers pulled them back.
Whats up? Jane McCain looked back at her, puzzled. Zara Jameson was also curious and stood looking at the two of them. Jane, will Max bark when he sees strangers? Purple Summers suddenly asked. Of course. Jane McCain immediately responded, Maxs mother even earned military honors. Hes of noble breed and very sharp. He isnt reacting now because Im here, and he knows youre my friends. After answering, she asked curiously, Purple, why are you suddenly asking about this? Purple Summers grinned mysteriously, motioning with her hand for the two girls toe closer and whispered, Follow me The luncheon had begun, and the guests were all taking their seats, but the three girls stood out as they headed towards the main entrance. Not too far away, Ynda Summers saw them and scoffed coldly, No manners. As she took her seat, Ynda Summers noticed Jade Carlson, recalling how Jade had now be a favorite of Mrs. Farrells. Wanting to get on her good side, Ynda greeted her with a smile, Aunt Jade. Jade Carlson, seeing her, also smiled broadly, Why havent I seen Laura today? Oh, shes getting treatment out of town. My dad didnt want to dy her treatment, so we didnt bring her back for the holiday. Mentioning Laura Summers made Ynda Summers somewhat ufortable. Jade Carlson asked with concern, What kind of illness? Do you need me to introduce a doctor? Jade Carlson always presented herself as very caring and well-connected, which made her more popr with the Summers sisters than the overly principled Suzanne Saunders. Ynda Summers vaguely replied, Its nothing much, just too much pressure from studying, couldnt eat or sleep. Shes been getting better recently. The implication was that Jade Carlsons help was not needed. Mentions of mental illness always carried some stigma, with people wondering whether it was hereditary. If the sister had it, could the other get it? What about future children? If Laura Summers mental breakdown became public knowledge, Ynda Summers prospects for marriage would be difficult! Not wanting to talk about Laura Summers any further, Ynda pretended to be affectionate and took Jade Carlsons arm, Aunt Jade, why havent youe to see my uncletely She moved a bit too enthusiastically and bumped into Jade Carlsons small purse, causing its contents to be exposed
What are you doing?! Jade Carlson suddenly snapped. Ynda Summers was startled by her intense reaction, and the nearby guests turned to look as well. Jade Carlson quickly forced a smile, snapped her purse shut, and exined, Sorry, Ynda, I overreacted Everything in this bag belongs to Mrs. Farrell, so Im quite nervous about it. Its okay, it was my fault Ynda Summers mumbled, feeling embarrassed.
Jade Carlson smiled briefly, then hurried off to find Mrs. Farrell. Ynda Summers stood there, feeling somewhat perplexed. Chapter 434: 435 Ms. Carlson is Really Nice_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 435 Ms. Carlson is Really Nice_1 She had clearly seen a small bottle that looked like medicinal wine Mrs. Farrell was carrying a bottle of medicinal wine for what reason? Was she ill? Impossible, Mrs. Farrell was still in her breastfeeding period, even if she were sick, she wouldnt use alcohol-based medication, considering the impact it would have on the child. Ynda Summers could not fathom the reason. However, this wasnt something to fuss over; she thought about it and then let it go without taking it to heart. But Jade Carlson was observing Ynda Summerss expression from not far away. Seeing her continue to chat andugh with other guests, she breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking to herself: Ynda must have not seen it. Jades spirits settled, and she sat down beside Mrs. Farrell with an unruffled demeanor. Mrs. Farrell asked her, Little Baby is alright, isnt he? Little Baby has had his milk and is sleeping soundly, Jade replied with a smile, I just went to check on him, and I even saw him smile, he must be having sweet dreams. Mrs. Farrell showed a satisfied smile.
Ady nearby, unfamiliar with Jade Carlson, asked, Madam, is this your sister? Mrs. Farrellughed, I do wish she were my sister. This is my assistant, Jade Carlson, who is particrly diligent and careful in her work. If she werent by my side, Id be all over the ce. She spoke very highly of Jades capabilities. The otherdy smiled and said, Ms. Carlson is so capable and beautiful. Next month, our Womens Rights Protection Federation is having a charity dinner, and were in need of a master of ceremonies. I wonder if Ms. Carlson would be interested. You tter me, Jade replied with a pursed lip smile, ncing at Mrs. Farrell. Being Mrs. Farrells assistant, it was ultimately up to Mrs. Farrell to make the decision about her attendance. A charity dinner is a good cause. Such a rare opportunity should certainly not be missed, said Mrs. Farrell like a kind elder, gently patting Jades hand, Go ahead. Jades smile deepened, and her heart burned with excitement. Once this seeds, Cami Farrell will surely value me even more! Jades heart was racing, she felt as if fame and fortune were beckoning to her. Her n this time was wless. Not only could she be Mrs. Farrells confidant, but she could also suppress the Summers family, and take revenge on Purple Summers! Revenge on Nathaniel Summers! Now, the moment seemed ripe. Jade reined in her excitement, and with a slight lift of her head, she swept a nce at the table where Purple Summers and her ssmates were seated Purple Summers and her ssmates were all there. Atra nc was there too. As for Alexander Summers, she had inquired about him. That useless fourth young master of the Summers family was often not at home. So at the moment, the western-style house was empty. Jade elegantly stood up and said to Mrs. Farrell, Ill take some food to Sister Zia, whos been looking after the baby. She probably hasnt had a chance to eat. Before Mrs. Farrell could respond, thedy beside her said, Mrs. Farrell, your assistant is very attentive. Mrs. Farrell agreed with a smile.
At this time, a servant nearby mentioned, The kitchen has prepared a separate lunch for Mrs. Farrells nanny, and its about to be delivered. Jades expression changed slightly, and then she quickly adapted, Ill go instead. This way, I can also check on Little Baby. If he cries or fusses, I can help Sister Zia out. Good idea, go ahead, Mrs. Farrell had no suspicions. Jade then proceeded to the kitchen and took the meal upstairs.
On the way, at a deserted spot in the corridor, Jade surreptitiously addedxatives to the soup and vegetables, then carried on to Little Babys resting room as if nothing was amiss. Sister Zia was in the room, soothing Little Baby. After Mrs. Farrell had her child, she hired six or seven nannies but was most satisfied with Sister Zia, therefore keeping her close at hand. Jade put down the food and came over to see the child, Is Little Baby awake? Not yet, still asleep, just a bit of grunting, Sister Zia settled the babyfortably and gently ced him in the bed. Sister Zia, you should eat while I watch Little Baby. The food will get cold soon, Jade suggested. Sister Zia agreed, then added, Ms. Carlson, youre really kind. Jade merely smiled faintly. Chapter 435: 436: Something Really Happened_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 436: Something Really Happened_1 After the luncheon, guests scattered about chatting amiably, with acquainteddies forming groups to y cards in a side room, while the younger ones returned to the dance floor. Generally speaking, at this point, the spring banquet was wrapping up. With the forting afternoon tea, guests would gradually take their leave. Cami Farrell was conversing with several politicians wives, and Jade Carlson followed by her side, the very picture of readiness and diligence. However, Cami made no further effort to introduce her to anyone else. She was here to attend the spring banquet, not towork on Jades behalf. If an appropriate opportunity arose, she would naturally offer a word or two of rmendation, but if not, she wouldnt insist. But what Jade wanted was far more than these. Jade couldnt help thinking to herself, I was indeed right to do this, aiming to climb through the governors wifes secretary; merely garnering sympathy is far from enough, I need a great favor! At that moment, the nanny brought over by Mrs. Farrell rushed down from upstairs in a flurry. Madam, Madam! Something terrible has happened! Sister Zias eyes were red-rimmed, her forehead drenched in sweat, her expression one of utter panic.
Mrs. Farrells heart skipped a beat. Sister Zia was the nanny responsible for looking after the baby; could it be that Before she could think further, Sister Zia had already reached her, on the verge of tears, she cried out, Madam! The baby is gone! What?! Camisplexion turned deathly pale in an instant! How could that be?! This was the Summers Residence, not some crowded street market. How could the child just vanish?! Are you sure youve looked everywhere? Could the child have simply rolled over while sleeping and burrowed into the nkets, out of your sight? someone suggested. The nanny, distraught, sobbed, Ive searched everywhere! Theres no sign of him under or around the bed! And theres a bodyguard still at the door, but the child is just gone!!! Cries and shouts drew the attention of everyone in the banquet hall, causing a stir amongst the guests. Whats happened? Theyre saying Mrs. Farrells child is missing What? How could that be? Wasnt someone watching the child? Indeed, its so strange Dn Summers also came over upon hearing themotion, quickly offering reassurance, Mrs. Farrell, please dont worry, well find the child But Cami couldnt hear a word, her mind in turmoil, she disregarded all etiquette and raced toward the staircase, fearing the worst for her child. Jade followed closely behind, her heart rejoicing secretly: The big scene had begun! As she ascended the staircase, she nced back as if led by a specter and saw Purple Summers amid the crowd, a cold smile ying on her lips. A tightness gripped Jades heart. Could Purple be onto something? Jade grew nervous. She had already made a few missteps with Purple. If once was bad luck, twice poor fortune, then thrice Purple might truly be extraordinary.
My n is foolproof, she couldnt possibly know! Jade reassured herself, attempting to remain calm, Even if she suspects something, its toote now! Jade pushed aside her unease and hastened to catch up with Cami ahead. Outside the crowd, Zara Jameson instinctively took Purples hand, looking at her with concerned eyes. Something really has happened, Zara murmured softly.
Jane McCains expression was also tense, murmuring, Purple guessed it right Yet, they had only guessed generally and had not foreseen that Jade would use an infant, not even a year old, as a ploy. Dont worry, it will be all right, Purpleforted her two friends, Lets go have a look too. The curious guests at the banquet hall whispered amongst themselves as they made their way upstairs. Purple, along with Jane and Zara, blended into the crowd and ascended the stairs. Nathaniel Summers, frowning, summoned a security guard and ordered, Secure the front and back doors; dont allow anyone to leave or enter. Chapter 436: 437 The Snake Ate the Child_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 437 The Snake Ate the Child_1 Purple Summers followed the others upstairs, but before she could arrive, she heard a womans shrill cry ahead Where is my child?! Havent I told you to watch her all the time?! Cami Farrell was on the verge of copse. The nanny was crying so hard that she could barely catch her breath: I dont know, I just went to the restroom When I came back, she was gone! I really dont know The face of the bodyguard at the door was also extremely ugly as he said, Weve been guarding the door all along, and only Ms. Carlson came to deliver a meal. Jade Carlsons eyes brimmed with tears, Yes, the baby was fine then, how could she suddenly disappear? When I left, the baby was still sleeping on the bed. Mrs. Farrell, upon hearing that none of these people had a clue, felt darkness before her eyes and nearly fainted! Her pregnancy had been difficult, and it was only in her middle age that she had finally managed to have a daughter whom she cherished and protected every day, only for her to disappear at the Summers house! Dn Summers also panicked. How could a living child just vanish into thin air! This was the only daughter of the governors secretary! If the child were truly gone, Cami Farrell would definitely hate the Summers Family to death! His entire day of brown-nosing would have been for nothing, not to mention his career aspirations to forget about! He might even have to face an investigation!
He immediately supported Cami Farrell and said, Mrs. Farrell, dont worry, your child wont be lost, we will definitely help you find her! I, I will call the security guard right away to seal off this area, well check the surveince! It was at this moment that Nathaniel Summers walked into the room, his voice steady, The front and back doors have already been covered by someone, and in such a short time, the child should be nearby, now we cant panic, lets first see if there are any clues Before Nathaniel Summers could finish, Jade Carlson suddenly let out a scream! Why is the window open? Jade Carlson, who had walked to the window at some point, noticed that it was half-open, with a chilly breezeing through. However, everyone had been focused on Mrs. Farrell, so no one had paid attention to it. When I left, the window was clearly closed. Jade Carlson leaned out the window to look around and screamed again, Ah! What is this?! She picked up something from the windowsill, her expression frantic as she turned to Mrs. Farrell, Madam, this, this is it seems to be snake scales. What did you say? Cami Farrell was unable to think anymore; her head pounded as if being hammered, buzzing with noise. With a tearful voice, Jade Carlson shouted, Madam, its a snake! Purple Summers python has been in this room! Jade Carlsons words fell like a huge stone into ake, causing horrifying ripples to spread. Everyones expression changed. The room fell into deathly silence, the atmosphere oppressively tense to the utmost. Cami Farrell waspletely dazed. Her blood seemed to have stopped flowing, her limbs turned cold and stiff, and her tongue was as heavy as stone: Are you saying the python, ate my child? As she spoke, Cami Farrell stiffly turned her neck to search for Purple Summers amid the crowd. Many were gathered at the door, and she didnt know which one was Purple. However, at that moment, everyones gaze was converging on one girl. Cami Farrell stared at her intently. In her eyes, a ferocious crimson slowly emerged, as if she were looking at her nemesis! Purple Summers met Mrs. Farrells bloodthirsty gaze and said indifferently, My snake has been locked in the room all along; it couldnt have gotten out.
She was too calm. So calm as to seem indifferent! If it had been any other situation, people might have thought herposed demeanor showed the grace of high society, but now that a child was missing! Purple Summers still had this nonchnt attitude, which only made people think she was cold-blooded! Nathaniel Summers slightly shielded Purple with his body, worried that Mrs. Farrell might do something extreme. He tried to defuse the situation, Could there be some misunderstanding here? The snake is kept in the backyard; it shouldnt havee here.
Chapter 437: 438: How will this mess end?_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 438: How will this mess end?_1 Nathaniel Summerss subtle motion deeply stirred Jade Carlson. He actually sided with that little wretch! Yes, indeed, he should protect her, as Purple Summers was born a Summers! The snake raised by Purple Summers caused cmity; none of the Summers Family would get away with it! Jade Carlson felt as if there were mes burning in her heart, a mix of malicious satisfaction and intense hatred! She said angrily, The evidence is right in front of you; do you still want to deny it?! The bodyguards were all at the door; if it wasnt the python that took Mrs. Farrells child, how could the child just disappear for no reason?! Huh?!! The indignation in her heart made Jade Carlsons appearance even more sincere andpelling. And these pointed questions pierced Cami Farrells heart like a blow, opening up a gaping wound, painful enough to be fatal! My child!!! sobbed Cami Farrell, her voice desperate and raw. The python taking away the child, was there any chance of survival?! This was the thought on everyones mind at the moment.
The watching crowd had varied expressions; there was shock, pity, sighs, confusion, and some kind-hearteddies had red eyes, thinking of the pitiful young life so cruelly ended, and they shed tears. What a good girl, why would she want to raise snakes! someone in the crowd uttered. Ady of a prominent family should be gentle and dignified, who would keep a snake as a pet? If the petmits a sin, then the owner must be a viin! The looks focused on Purple Summers were filled with disgust and disdain. Dn Summers felt his entire spine turn cold. When Dn received a wedding gift from Lester Williams, he was still smug about Purple Summers connecting with the Graves Family, but now, Purple Summers had caused such a huge mess! Would Young Master Graves keep Purple Summers safe? Impossible! With such a big incident, Young Master Graves would only feel repulsed by Purple Summers! It was over! Purple Summers was going to be the death of the Summers Family! Dn Summers emotions were no longer merely anger; he was simply in despair! Look at the mess youve made! He shouted furiously, raising his arm to p Purple Summers. Nathaniel Summers stepped in to block, Big brother, we still havent cleared things up. Dont stop me! Dn Summers roared in anger, Ill beat her to death! Let her atone with her life! Even if he couldnt literally beat Purple Summers to death, Dn Summers wanted to beat her severely! The harsher the beating, the lighter the governors secretarys wrath would be! Dn Summers wanted to keep the other members of the Summers Family out of this messpletely! However, Dn Summers was over fifty, while Nathaniel Summers was young and strong. If Nathaniel Summers did not allow Dn Summers to beat Purple Summers, all of Dn Summers efforts were in vain. The two brothers were at an impasse, but Purple Summers softly spoke up, Whether or not it was the snakes doing, why dont we go take a look and find out. There were security guards from the Summers Family outside the door, and Nathaniel Summers immediately said, You go check the back garden now.
No way! Jade Carlson suddenly spoke up and INTERRUPTED, her eyes flickering, she said sternly, Youre all from the same family; who knows if youll cover for each other, or destroy the evidence ahead of time! If we go, we all go together! Everyone thought it made sense; they should indeed go together. Dn Summerss face was iron blue. If they did go, would they witness the scene of a python swallowing a baby alive? Even if not, what if they found the child inside the pythons stomach
For a moment, his mind was filled with all kinds of horrific scenarios, furious and scared, his brain nearly stopped working! How was this mess going to end?! Jade Carlson supported the trembling Cami Farrell, and said in a mournful tone, Your baby must be alright! Well go find her now. Madam, your child must also be waiting for you to save her; you cant be hurt! A mothers love is strong, and Cami Farrell herself had a rather tough personality; she was merely stunned by the sudden tragedy. Now, hearing Jade Carlsons constion, she finally gathered her spirits, clenched her teeth, and said word by word, Fine, lets go and see! At that moment, however, a security guard rushed upstairs, panting so hard that he could hardly catch his breath, The child, the child has been found! On the ice! Chapter 438: 439: The Lucky Little Life_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 439: The Lucky Little Life_1 The child has been found! As soon as these words were uttered, everyone let out a sigh of relief! But immediately after, the security guard said the child was on the ice. What did that mean? Jade Carlson was also puzzled. This wasnt the script she had nned; it was different from her arrangement. Mrs. Farrells child was supposed to be in the snake house of the small western-style building at this time, not on some ice! For this n, Jade Carlson had been scheming for a long time, initially just an idea, then gradually taking shape. The news of the Summers Familys spring banquet gave her inspiration, and she thought she couldnt be more clever! Toe up with such a wless stratagem! At first, she bribed a servant of the Summers Family. This was easy because the Summers Family was recently short on servants, and many new ones were hired. The new servants were a mixed bunch, not as loyal as the older ones, and she merely offered a higher price to pique their interest. The servant prepared a baby carrier, waiting by the window. Jade Carlson usedxatives to send the nanny away, then she ced a prepared rope by the window, which she tied to the carrier to hoist upstairs. She then put the baby into the carrier and lowered it down. The snake scales were also prepared in advance and ced outside the window ledge.
Having done all this, she left the room as if nothing had happened, and that servant would sneak into the deserted small western-style building, carrying the babyinto the room with the pythons. Jade knew that Purple Summerss python wouldnt hurt anyone. At least, this python had been with the Summers Family for many years and had never caused any incidents. But Mrs. Farrell didnt know that, nor did anyone else! As long as everyone saw the child in the pythons room, regardless of whether it was injured or not, people would only think it was the python that had taken the child! Mrs. Farrell would hate Purple Summers and the Summers Family! She would use all of her connections to brutally suppress and seek revenge against the Summers Family! But Mrs. Farrell would be grateful to Jade Carlson. Because Jade would be the first to dash into the snake house and rescue Mrs. Farrells darling daughter from the dangerous jaws of the python! Jade Carlson would be a hero, and the Summers Family would face condemnation from everyone! If she could ruin the Summers Family, could Purple Summers survive unscathed? Poor Purple Summers would have to bear the brunt of the entire Summers Familys anger! The fate awaiting Purple Summers would be utterly miserable! Jade delighted in this thought, but she didnt quite understand why the child had been discovered on the ice. However, it didnt matter; it could be construed that the python had taken the child and abandoned it halfway. With snake scales on the windowsill and the child mysteriously missing from the house, no matter what, the me would inevitably fall on the python! Purple Summers couldnt deny it! Jade Carlson steadied the staggering Mrs. Farrell, following the security guard quickly towards the artificialke in the garden, with a crowd of guests trailing behind them, making amotion. From a distance, they could see a dark spot in the center of the frozenke. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes! My child! Cami Farrell struggled to rush forward. You cant go there! the security guard immediately stopped Mrs. Farrell, The ice is too thin, and you will fall into an ice hole if you step on it! My child! I have to save my child! Mrs. Farrell cried, pushing the security guard.
The security guard was very straightforward and stubbornly held her back, shouting loudly, You really cant go there! Someone has already fallen in, look at the footprints on the ice! It had snowed lightly this morning, and a thinyer of fresh snow covered the icy surface of theke. Dull ck footprints on the pristine snow and ice were stark and clear, extending all the way to the center of thekenear the baby, arge ice hole had suddenly cracked open! Obviously, someone had carried the child across the ice when it broke, causing that person to fall into the ice hole, but the child, fortunate and light,nded on the ice at thest moment and was miraculously spared.
Who took the child?! In the crowd, confusion was visible on everyones faces. Chapter 439: 440 Yolanda Summers Assists_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 440 Ynda Summers Assists_1 Mrs. Farrell stood helplessly on thekeside boardwalk, gazing at her child from a distance. The swaddling clothesy still, and whether the child inside was dead or alive, she desperately wanted to rush over but could only hesitate desparately by theke, unable to move forward. She did not fear the freezingke water, but she worried that she would not make it to the center of theke in time and her actions would cause the cracks in the iceyer to widen, endangering the innocent child with the risk of falling into an ice hole! In the cold of February, what great suffering it would be for a baby not yet a year old to fall into the icy waters! Who can save her who can save her who wille save us both, mother and child Mrs. Farrell mourned as she slowly crouched down, feeling that if her daughter died, she would have no desire to live either. Among the guests, someone couldnt hold back and cursed, This is so wicked! Whoever took the child shouldnt have walked towards theke! The crowd sighed in sympathy. At that moment, the always silent Purple Summers spoke up, Because he wanted to escape as quickly as possible. Escape?! Where could he escape to?! Has the kidnapper gone mad?!
Purple Summers, unemotional andposed, said, He knew in advance that this path would soon be filled with many onlookers, so he frantically chose thekes surface as his escape route in panic. Unexpectedly, the iceyer was too thin, and he fell into the ice hole. Fortunately, the child in his arms did not fall with him; otherwise, the people behind this scheme would have indeedmitted a grave sin. After Purple spoke, she lifted her clear and bright eyes, her gaze cold and piercing as itnded on Jade Carlson. The situation took a rapid turn, and everyone held their breath. Someone was indeed causing trouble! The eyes of the crowd turned towards the assistant who had been by Cami Farrells side, the woman who seemed gentle and kind, but was she really heartless as a snake?! After crying and shouting, Cami Farrells emotions had eerily settled down Her eyes were filled with chilling coldness as she looked at Jade, silent as if waiting calmly for Jade to make her defense. Jades forehead began to be covered with a thickyer of cold sweat. Once again Every time she was about to reap the fruits of herbor, Purple woulde like a gue, blocking her path to triumph! What are you bbering about Jade slowly turned around, her voice soft but carrying a chilling edge, It was your snake that hurt people, and now youre trying to frame me? She spread her palm open where a piece of snake scale remained. There was a flicker of viciousness in Jades eyes, This is the evidence, how do you exin it? Purple smiled lightly, Youre really impressive, Jade Carlson, to have gotten a hold of this. Did you find it in the snake enclosure when our family was visiting the ind? But did you know that the dryness of a snake scale can be used to estimate the time when the scale was shed. Jades expression stiffened. She tried to maintain herposure, but her expression in that moment betrayed her inner guilt! To those guests present, who wasnt shrewd? Anyone with a bit of sense could smell the scent of conspiracy. With such a big vi, why did the snake have to enter the room with a baby in it?! As people looked at Jade again, their nces were meaningful.
In the crowd, Ynda Summerss feelings fluctuated wildly. She may hate Purple, but if the python really killed Mrs. Farrells daughter, would the Summers Family have a future? Would she still be able to marry well? That was Mrs. Farrell! The wife of a governors secretary, surrounded by people who were either governors or congressmen, she was indispensable in the realms of money and power! The Summers Family simply couldnt afford to offend her!
At this moment, as Purple turned the usation back on Jade, Ynda almost wanted to cheer aloud! It was you who did it! Ynda suddenly burst forth, disregarding everything as she tried to snatch Jades bag. I saw it! Theres something in your bag! Chapter 440: 441 Jane McCain Assists_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 441 Jane McCain Assists_1 Ynda! Have you lost your mind?! Let go! Jade Carlsonsplexion drastically changed; herposurepletely shattered as she immediately gripped her purse tightly! Amidst their tugging, everything in the bag spilled onto the ground, with a palm-sized, exquisitely designed bottle of liquor particrly eye-catching. Ynda was quick to pick up the bottle and, after a nce, scoffed, Jade Carlson, what are you doing with realgar wine? Who doesnt know that snakes are most afraid of realgar? Could it be that you had a premonition and knew beforehand that a boa constrictor would snatch Mrs. Farrells child? Yndas words were like cold arrows, nailing Jade Carlson to the spot, immobilizing her! Mrs. Farrells breathing turned ragged; she couldnt take it anymore, her fury zing intensely, almost consuming all her rationality! She lunged at Jade Carlson, pinning her to the ground without any grace, and viciously choked her You harmed my daughter!!! Mrs. Farrell screamed madly. Ah! Jade Carlsons hair was yanked, causing her to cry out in pain. Nathaniel Summers intervened, forcibly separating the two women, Mrs. Farrell! Please calm down. Right now, the priority is to save your child! Jade Carlson, having been pped, fell to the ground in a sorry state, with one side of her face severely swollen, even her gums throbbing with pain.
She cried, Madam, you cant believe their words! I brought the realgar wine just in case. I knew the Summers Family kept a boa constrictor, and for the banquet, I prepared realgar wine in advance solely for the babys safety! Madam, think about it, why would I harm your child? I have absolutely no motive for such an act! Theres no reason for me to do it! Isnt it easy to find a reason? Jane McCain couldnt hold back any more, Maybe its jealousy, maybe you wanted revenge on Purple Summers, your heart is so filthy, who knows what you are thinking?! That ne around your neck is a limited edition released by Lanvi Fashion this year, the governors secretary bought one, and if he bought that ne, why is it on your neck? What is your rtionship with the governors secretary?! I think youve been up to no good around Mrs. Farrell! A series of usations caused another huge wave among the crowd. Jade Carlson was stupefied by this wave, her facepletely drained of color! Her seamless deceit, under the sessive revtions by Purple Summers, Ynda Summers, and Jane McCain, was riddled with holes! It even exposed her affair with the governors secretary! Mrs. Farrell no longer wanted to hear any arguments; she clung tightly to Nathaniel Summers arm, her tears nearly dried up, Save my child, you must find a way to save her, save her! Save the child! To pursue responsibility can be der; what is urgent now is the child! The rescue team will arrive any minute! Dn Summers shouted, raising his phone, The rescue team will send a helicopter right away! Dn Summers, always considering appearances, finally acted wisely, calling for help in time. Everyone breathed a slight sigh of relief. Once the rescue team arrived, thered be hope for the child. But just as the crowd was beginning to settle, someone suddenly eximed, Ah! The ice is cracking! All eyes turned Thekes ice was a vast expanse of whiteness, even minor cracks were hard to discern, but the ice floe carrying the baby was starting to tilt ever so slightly The ice was about to break! But when would the rescue team arrive? Could the ice floe hold out until then?! Mrs. Farrell ignored everything else and rushed toward the man-madeke, her high heels trampling the brittle ice and snow. She hadnt run far when the sound of the ice cracking beneath her feet echoed.
Danger! Nathaniel Summers was quick to act, pulling her back with a swift grab! Among the crowd, Purple Summers quietly moved her feet, whispering something into Zara Jamesons ear. Chapter 441: 442 Mrs. Jameson Assists_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 442 Mrs. Jameson Assists_1 Zara Jameson looked at Purple Summers with disbelief in her eyes after hearing her words. She gazed steadily at Purple, her expression anxious. Dont worry, its possible, Purple said, without going into further exnation, but reassuringly squeezed Zaras hand. Regaining someposure, Zara located her mother in the crowd, took a few steps towards her, and whispered. Mrs. Jameson listened intently, her eyes widening slightly as if finding it hard to believe, and she asked uncertainly, Did Purple really say that? Mom, if Purple says it will work, then it must, Zara responded. Mrs. Jamesons expression grew solemn, and she nodded gently, Well, rescuing the person is whats most important now. Mrs. Jameson approached Cami Farrell, advising, Mrs. Farrell, even if the rescue team is fast, it will take at least twenty minutes to arrive. The ice floe isnt stable, and if it continues to crack or the child wakes up and struggles, he could very well fall into theke. We cant wait any longer; we must think of a way to rescue him immediately! Cami waspletely flustered, struggling to keep calm and racking her brain on how to save the child, but her mind was buzzing, unable to think properly! Nathaniels expression grew serious as he suggested, How about I ask some of our security guards who can swim to crawl over with a or maybe a hook, and pull the child towards us?
A, a hook, can these items be found in a matter of minutes? Mrs. Jameson asked. Nathaniel looked unsure. The Summers Familycked nothing in the way of luxury cars and fine art, but these peculiar tools might not be so readily avable. And, even if we found them, if the guard goes over and shakes theyer of ice, and the child falls in Mrs. Jameson sighed, and said, I have a method thats nearly foolproof, its just that I dont know if Mrs. Farrell would agree. What method? Cami asked eagerly, grasping at straws, her eyes wide with urgency as she stared at Mrs. Jameson, Mrs. Jameson, whats your method? I agree to it! As long as my child can be saved, I agree to anything! The others, too, turned their attention to Mrs. Jameson, curious as to what kind of good idea she could have in such a critical situation. Walking on such ice is definitely risky for people, but if it were a snake, there probably wouldnt be an issue. If you dont mind actually, we could ask Ms. Summers to help, to have her pet python bring the child back, Mrs. Jameson said. A noticeable gasp arose from the crowd Having a python rescue someone was a frighteningly unconventional thought. Purple had anticipated such a reaction from everyone, which is why she hadnt mentioned it herself but had Mrs. Jameson ry the message instead. If Purple had been the one to suggest the idea, people would simply think she was a child with a wild imagination, just like every dog owner believes their pet is uniquely intelligent and human-like, when in reality it might not be the case. However, Mrs. Jameson, being a renowned professor and an esteemed schr, held great respect among people. Even her most oundish ideas could induce a degree of belief. Yet, with the stakes so high, no one dared to make a decision, and Mrs. Farrell was especially panicked,cking her typical decisive firmness. Time passed silently as everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. At that moment, Dn coughed ufortably and said, Mrs. Jameson, I think we should wait for the rescue team. They are professionals, and it would be safer Ynda joined in, Yes how can a python rescue someone? Its a cold-blooded creature without intelligence. What if it hurts Mrs. Farrells baby At this critical moment, father and daughter began backpedaling. They had managed to distance the Summers Family from this incident. How could they allow Purple to get involved again?! What if the python bit the baby or flung him into the water? Who would bear the consequences? It would be better to just wait for the rescue honestly. Ah! The ice, the ice is cracking again! Its sinking! someone shouted in panic.
Chapter 442: 443 Pet Assist_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 443 Pet Assist_1 Dn Summers and Ynda Summers words, far from making Cami Farrell back down, became a driving force, spurring her on to burn all bridges and give it a try! Because it was clear that this father and daughter duo wanted to wash their hands off the matter, they simply didnt care about the childs life or death. But Mrs. Jameson was genuinely worried about the child and was willing to take the risk of being held ountable in order to propose such a bold suggestion. The ice was wet and cold, how long could her baby hold on? Even if the rescue team arrived, nning the rescue operation would take time, yet time was of the essence. At that moment, hearing someone shout that the ice had cracked again, Cami Farrells heart jumped to her throat. She couldnt wait any longer! Ms. Summers! Can your snake really save people?! Cami Farrell looked at Purple Summers eagerly, her eyes red and intense. It can, Purple Summers voice was soft, like a cool, rippling spring, soothing Cami Farrells anxious heart, Even if it can get your Little Baby to thicker ice, to buy a bit more time for the rescue, that would be good. She didnt make an overblown promise, which only increased her credibility. Nathaniel Summers said, Indeed, if the snake can bring the child closer, itll be easier for us to perform the rescue.
The difficulty now was the thin ice, which got thinner closer to the center of theke. If the child could be moved closer to shore, perhaps a person could go for the rescue. After Mrs. Farrell made up her mind, Purple Summers didnt hesitate and, along with Jane McCain, quickly returned to the small western-style house. The child was in grave danger on the ice, they were racing against time. In just a short time, a fit ck hunting dog sprang from the doorway, startling everyone into stepping back a few paces; next came Jane McCain and then Purple Summers, with a spotted python slithering behind her! People gasped. This snake was huge! It could swallow a baby whole with no trouble at all, were they really going to have the snake conduct the rescue?! Those who had initially been curious now began to question the decision, even hesitating about whether to speak up and stop this absurd rescue effort. The boa constrictor, being sensitive to cold, lingered at the doorway, reluctant to go out. Purple Summers patted its head and whispered a few soothing words; holding an unknown object to entice it, the python then followed her as she slid out. Cleo, althoughzy, actually moved rather quickly for a python. With Purple Summers deliberate enticement, Cleo quickly reached thekeshore but showed visible reluctance the moment its body touched the ice. Just when everyone thought the python would fail at the crucial moment, a raven on Purple Summers shoulder hopped down Everyones attention had been fixed on the python on the ground, and no one had noticed Tiny. A crows intelligence can surpass that of a seven-year-old child, and Tiny was clearly smarter than the average crow. It understood Purple Summers intent and smartly took hold of Cleos yarn tail from Purple Summerss hand, hopped onto theke ice, and, imitating Purple Summers, led Cleo towards the center of theke, looking back every three steps. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. What were they seeing? A bird, instructing a snake, to save a baby. Unprecedented! Incredible! Those who were initially skeptical about this crazy idea now all changed their mindsperhaps it could really work! The python might actually save a person!
The body structure of the python, crawling and sliding, distributed its weight and put less pressure on the ice, allowing Cleo almost unimpeded progress across the ice, and it quickly reached the baby. The ice trembled and swayed, the swaddling clothes could slide into the water at any moment. Everyones hearts were in their throats, nerves stretched tight, as they watched the baby and the giant python in the middle of theke, not daring to breathe out loud. They were worried both about the python harming the child and about the python not saving the child!
Then, Tiny stopped beside the swaddling clothes, cocking its head to look at the Little Baby inside, as if pondering. After a few seconds, Tiny gently set the yarn tail on the baby. From a distance, Purple Summers saw this and thought to herself, Not good. If it was just left on the surface, Cleo might only bring back the yarn tail andpletely ignore Mrs. Farrells child! Chapter 443 - 444 She’s Done_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 444 Shes Done_1 Indeed, Cleos body maneuvered around the swaddling clothes, raising its long neck, preparing to snatch the woolen set from the baby. Purple Summers couldnt help but sigh softly. If this doesnt work, well just have to let Tiny try again, she thought. But just then, a chubby little fist emerged from the swaddling clothes and gripped Cleos woolen set firmly! Ah, the child is awake! Shes reaching out her hand! Quick, look! The snake is beginning to wrap around the child! Could the child be in danger The chatter was incessant, everyone watched the situation in the middle of theke intently, their nerves stretched to the breaking point. The little baby inside the swaddling clothes seemed to treat the woolen set on its body as a toy, holding onto it tightly and waving its little fists. Cleo, unable to snatch its woolen set, began to coil around the swaddling clothes and slowly slither toward the shore. Tiny behaved like a supervisor, bossing around and strutting with its neck held high. Whenever Cleo slowed down, Tiny would nibble on Cleos tail! Cleo, annoyed after several nibbles, immediately sped up, eager to get back to shore so Purple Summers could help it put on the woolen set quickly to avoid Tinys torment! Seeing this scene, the people on shore finally felt the weight lift off their chests! The child was saved. As the python neared, they could even hear the childs gigglingughter. The little baby apparently thought the python was ying a game with her! Purple Summers bent down to pick the child up from the pythons wraps and handed the baby over to Mrs. Farrell, whose tears immediately burst forth. My child she held the baby close, showering it with kisses, tears wetting the babys little face. Little Baby was fine, smiling innocently. Apart from being a bit cool, she looked very healthy. Everyoneforted Cami Farrell. The child is safe now, Mrs. Farrell, you can rest assured! Those who survive a great disaster are destined for good fortune; this child is surely blessed. Look how happily shesughing. Such a dangerous situation today, and yet she encountered such luck; shes destined for a great fortune. Purple Summers said to Cami Farrell, Madam, take the child to the hospital first to be checked. No matter what, the child had been lying on the bitterly cold ice for so long, there could be a chill or illness, and whether Jade Carlson did something else to the child, all this needed to be thoroughly examined at the hospital. Cami Farrell cared for the childs health more than anyone, so much so that she didnt even think to deal with Jade Carlson, lifting up the child and walking away immediately. The nanny and the bodyguard hurried to follow. As for the remaining people, having watched an entire drama unfold, now murmured and reflected with all kinds of emotions. Police and the rescue team arrived shortly thereafter, and Dn Summers quickly went to greet them. Although the child was saved, there still was a corpse waiting to be recovered from that hole in the ice. Jade Carlson, slumped on the ground, seemed dazed, as if unable to ept such an ending. A police officer grabbed her arm to pull her up when she suddenly began to struggle frantically: This has nothing to do with me! You cant arrest me; I just brought a bottle of realgar wine, I didnt do anything! I did nothing! Purple Summers approached her, a cold smile on her lips, Jade Carlson, look up over there. Jade Carlson froze, looking over in a daze before she saw a small, inconspicuous camera mounted on a high tree branch. Cameras like this one are everywhere around the house; what you did and how the child ended up on the ice, all of that must be recorded quite clearly, Purple Summers said. Jade Carlsons face turned ashen, staring nkly at Purple Summers. At that moment, she finally understood that there was no longer any chance of turning things around She was finished. Chapter 444 - 445 Purple Summers’ Doubt_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 445 Purple Summers Doubt_1 Jade Carlson was taken away by the police. As the incident was drawing to a close, Purple Summers led her pet back. Her heart ached immensely. Cleo was the one most afraid of the cold, yet today she was forced toe out, and moreover, had to venture onto the icy surface of theke to save someone. If there had been any other way, she really wouldnt have been willing. Purple was very clear in her mind that Cleo had toe out. She had to appear before the public and save Mrs. Farrells precious daughter! Otherwise, by tomorrow, everyone in Clearwater City would know that there was a youngdy from the Summers Family, who kept a terrifying python! Even if Cleo wasnt responsible for todays incident, it wouldnt matter. No one could predict how the rumors would eventually twist the truth, and to prevent future troubles, Purple had made this decision. She had to let all the guests today know that not only does Cleo not harm people, but it can also save them! Otherwise, if someone wanted to target her next time, they would use the python she kept as a sensational topic again. No matter what, a youngdy who kept a python would be considered an oddity, something sinister. This was also one of Jade Carlsons goals, and Purple couldnt let her seed. After returning to the small western-style building, Atra nc was also brought back. She had just fainted downstairs upon hearing that her daughters python had swallowed Mrs. Farrells daughter, and was apanied by an aunt from the Summers Family. Now that she had woken up and learned that it had been a false rm, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she still didnt look well, the very thought of it filled her with dread. How could there be such an evil person! Atra nc gripped Purples hand tightly, herplexion pale from the excess fright, Such a young child, how could she bring herself to do such a thing? Besides, Mrs. Farrell has been so kind to her; this is ingratitude! So wicked! The pure-hearted Atra, even her scolding seemed tock vocabry. Mrs. Jamesonforted her on the side, Purple is smart, and that child is also fortunate. Both came through unscathed, so you should rx and rest well. Purple was not implicated, and the child came to no harm; it was as if both had been rescued at once. Atra nodded, then thanked Mrs. Jameson, Im useless and not of any use. Today, Im so grateful for your support for Purple. Thank you so much. Mrs. Jameson patted her hand gently, To speak such words is too formal. Even if we dont mention how Purple helped the Jameson Family in the past, even if I hadnt known Purple, with what happened today, I would have still spoken up if I saw injustice. Purple ttened the pillows behind Atra, urging, Mom, you should lie down and rest for now, After a few more words of persuasion, Atray down and closed her eyes. Once Atra had fallen asleep, Purple and Mrs. Jameson left the room and went down to the living room. Zara Jameson and Jane McCain were there. Mrs. Jameson sat on the sofa andughed helplessly, Can you tell me now what exactly happened? Zara said, While we were dancing, Purple smelled the scent of realgar wine. How could there be realgar wine at a Summers family banquet? If a guest brought it, what was their purpose? Who doesnt know that snakes are most afraid of realgar? At that time, Purple suspected that someone might be up to mischief. As she spoke, her face was tight, and a rage that could not be forgiven burned in her eyes. Zara was a gentle yet strong girl who took issues of right and wrong very seriously. Like when her brother got into trouble, Mr. and Mrs. Jameson were willing topromise and settle for the sake of their reputation, but only she insisted on getting to the bottom of it. The actions of Jade Carlson filled Zara with immense disgust. She continued, We werent sure, we just locked the snake room as a precaution, and left Janes dog at the door to stand guard. If someone indeed tried to sneak in and cause trouble, it would stop them. But we didnt expect her to bring a child here! Chapter 445 - 446 Retribution_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 446 Retribution_1 Zara Jamesons heater was broken. Luckily Purple Summers had taken all precautions in advance, otherwise, no matter what, she wouldnt have been able to wash off this dirt! Even if she had managed to clean it off by luck, Mrs. Farrell, having witnessed her child sleeping in the snake room, would definitely hold a grudge and disce her anger on Purple. Mrs. Farrell treasures her daughter above all else; whoever harms her daughter, even if they were framed, wouldnt be forgiven by her! After listening, Mrs. Jameson let out a heavy sigh and asked, That Jade Carlson, when she was a prosecutor, she seemed quite clever, how could she be so muddle-headed now! Purple only outshone her once, why would she go to such lengths! Mrs. Jameson didnt understand the enmity between Purple Summers and Jade Carlson, knowing only that Henry Jamesons case had embarrassed Jade. Its not just for revenge, Purple Summers said with a faint smile, She probably did it to earn Mrs. Farrells gratitude, so she took such a risk. Did you see that bottle of realgar wine? She wanted both to save the child and be Mrs. Farrells savior, and yet she was afraid of pythons, so she brought realgar wine with her to embolden herself. Snakes are very sensitive to the scent of realgar, and the ethanol in the alcohol can enhance the vtilization of realgar; realgar wine can deter poisonous snakes, and clearly, Jade Carlson knew this. So the scent of realgar wine you smelled was from Jade Carlson? Jane McCain interjected. Purple Summers shook her head gently, At that time, I saw a male servant and found him quite odd. Now thinking back, that servant must have been bribed by Jade Carlson. His task was to steal the baby and put it in the snake room, but because he was afraid, he rubbed realgar wine on himself beforehand. As she spoke, she couldnt help butugh, disying some girlish yfulness, The snake was something my brother insisted I keep. I was very scared when I first got it, so I bought realgar wine. Im quite familiar with the smell. Mrs. Jameson was somewhat puzzled, If thats the case, why did he run off with the childter? Did his conscience get to him? Jane McCain chuckled and said, Auntie, thats the credit of my familys Max! Jane McCain proudly rubbed the hunting dog lying on the ground beside her, With my Max guarding, he couldnt even get through the door if he tried! The moment that male servant arrived at the bungalow, the hunting dogs inside began barking nonstop and fiercely lunged forward to bite. Terrified, the servant turned and ran. He knew that he couldnt pull it off today so he hurried to return the child, but per their arrangement, Jade Carlson had already brought the guests over, so he had to take a shortcut and head towards the icyke. Unfortunately, the ice broke, and he met his end. It could really be said that he met with retribution. The male servants body was fished out from the bottom of theke, covered in broken ice, by the rescue team. The bodyy drenched on the shore, the skin was a pale white and tinged with purple, covered with a thinyer of ice crystals, his expression most agonized, looking very painful. Nathaniel Summers stood quietly not too far away, watching. Somehow, he thought of Suzanne Saunders. When Suzanne Saunders died, Nathaniel Summers had sent people to retrieve the body. However, there were too many undercurrents in the river, and despite the salvage teams efforts all night in the Clearwater region, they found nothing. The body might have been swept downstream; with the rivers branches soplex, the longer the time passed, the more difficult it became to find the body. In the end, he had no choice but to call off the search. Now seeing this corpse, Nathaniel Summers couldnt help but wonder, what would Suzanne look like now in the water? The police took pictures near the scene, and then ced the body into a body bag. A police officer came over and politely said to Nathaniel Summers, Mr. Summers, we need to understand the situation about todays incident, if you may? Of course, Nathaniel made a weing gesture, This way, please. Chapter 446 - 447 Everyone is Frustrated_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 447 Everyone is Frustrated_1 Dn Summers saw thest guest out, and the smile on his face vanished instantly, his mood turning dark and sullen. Heading back, he saw police officers going in and out of the house, and he felt a fire burning in his heart. What was supposed to be a cheerful New Years feast turned into a disaster because of Jade Carlson C such bad luck! Just as he was about to curse and vent his frustration, he lifted his eyes and saw a group of people approaching It was Purple Summers seeing Mrs. Jameson, Zara Jameson, and others off. Mrs. Jameson, wont you stay a little longer? Dn hurriedly put on a polite smile and made small talk, Im sorry for the poor hospitality today, and for the fright youve had. Mrs. Jameson graciously waved her hand, No trouble at all; thankfully, it was just a scare. Youll have your hands full with the aftermath, so we wont impose any further. You carry on with your work. Purple said, Big brother, Ill see Aunt Jameson out. Dn nodded, Go ahead. Watching them leave, Dn suddenly remembered something: Once, Purple had almost met with an ident when Laura Summers pushed her into the artificialke. He also thought of the housekeepers words about the Five Yin Tree, and he couldnt help but mutter to himself, Theres never been any trouble with thatke before. Whats happening all of a sudden? Its really bizarre Maybe he should call for a Taoist priest to take a look? Considering his options, Dn no longer wanted to just cut the tree down and be done with it. Instead, he felt that since he was going to sort out the houses geomancy, it would be better to formally invite a mage to properly adjust things. After sending Mrs. Jameson, Zara, and Jane McCain off, Purple returned to the mansion. She went upstairs to check on Atra nc and, finding her still asleep, tiptoed out and went down to the living room. Cleoy stretched out on the sofa,pletely still andcking energy. Purple dragged her to the wooden floor beside the sofa, wiped her down with a warm, slightly damp towel, and then applied a special protective oil on her, gently smoothing it in. Are you really this upset? Purple murmured while rubbing the oil in, Is it really such a big deal over a woolen cover? Could you be any more sensitive about it? Mrs. Farrell had left in a hurry, the woolen cover still clutched in Little Babys hand, which was why Cleo was depressed. Purple wanted to make it up to Cleo, but she didnt have Atras crafting skills. She could only use words tofort her pet, Wait until mom wakes up, and Ill have her make you another one Knock, knock. As she was speaking, someone knocked on the door. Purple looked over to see Nathaniel standing by the half-open door, gently tapping on it. The police are here to understand the situation and want ess to the surveince footage from the hall cameras, Nathaniel said in a t tone. Oh, give me a second, Purple stood up and picked up her phone to make a call. Nathaniel heard her say, Send me the surveince footage from the hall cameras, just from today No, nothing happened to me, its just that mom fainted from shock Its not serious, shes resting now When will you be back? After talking for a while, she looked up at Nathaniel and said indifferently, It will be sent to your phone in two minutes. Nathaniel stared at her coldly, Was that call with Alexander? Purple didnt look at him, focusing instead on tending to her snake, and hummed in acknowledgment. After a brief silence, Nathaniel asked, What made you think of installing cameras there? With peopleing and going without the habit of locking doors, having cameras is more secure, Purple replied, In case something happens, its good to have proof. She spoke as if it were an everyday urrence, but for some reason, Nathaniel felt an ufortable blockage in his chest. He left with a stern face, thoughts of the days events swirling in his head like a gust of wind, utterly disordered. Lately, he often felt this way, his mind bing suddenly troubled whenever he thought of something. Nathaniel took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one and started smoking. Just then, Alexander called, and his opening remark was anything but pleasant, Third brother, in the future, dont bother my sister whether its important or not. Chapter 447: 448 I am her husband_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 448 I am her husband_1 Nathaniel Summers sneered at the words, She is also my sister, how can I not look for her? Can it be the same? Alexander Summers said carelessly, After all, youre not from the same mother. A man and a woman always around each other, its inappropriate for others to see The smile on Nathaniels face grew colder, I think youre the only one who finds it inappropriate, Alexander. Where else have you installed surveince? Whom have you secretly filmed? Was it you who orchestrated my mothers death? You cant talk nonsense. Mrs. Summers had a car ident because she was dodging the paparazzi. What does that have to do with me? Alexander chuckled lowly, Speaking of which, third brother should thank me. It took a lot of effort to buy those photos from the paparazzi. Nathaniel remembered the photo Alexander had used to threaten him, his face turning an iron blue, his breathing heavy and rough. Alexander, even if I dont say it, one day the truth about you and Purple will be discovered by others! You better watch out for yourselves! Alexanders voice waszy and frivolous, No need for third brother to worry. The call ended. Filled with rage, Nathaniel looked up at the inconspicuous grey-ck camera in the treetops, pondering whether Alexanders purpose of installing surveince was for security or to capture private moments of the Summers family members? He felt even worse inside.
Just then, surveince footage was sent to his phone. Nathaniel pressed the y button and clearly saw a male servant appearing on the screen The servant, holding a sleeping infant, attempted to enter the cottage, but just as he opened the door, a ck hunting dog suddenly charged out, followed by a ck bird frantically wing and pecking at the servants head! In panic, the servant fled toward the manmadeke. Everything was very close to Purples conjecture. To be honest, Nathaniel was truly shocked by todays events. It was because Jade Carlson had always been gentle and considerate in front of him, even fragile, but it was this woman who devised a scheme so chilling that even he, as a man, was rmed. Ahead of time she made her ns, first bribing the servant, then ingeniously using Mrs. Farrells trust to direct everyones attention towards the python. Once sessful, regardless of whether the child was harmed or not, Mrs. Farrell would harbor hatred for the Summers family. Jades n was exquisite, with no obvious ws to exploit, yet itcked a stroke of luck, Otherwise, she wouldnt have been easily thwarted by Purple, who turned her own tactics against her, leaving Jade stained with blood that she could no longer wash away, while the Summers family emerged spotless. What surprised him today wasnt just Jade Carlson; Purple herself was even more astonishing. Laura Summers was right. Purple must not be the real Purple; otherwise, with the original Purples personality and abilities, she would never have escaped danger so easily. But who could she be? As Nathaniel pondered this, his breathing became even morebored. He took a deep drag of his cigarette, recalling many memories. He remembered once seeing Aria Jackson drop Purple off at home. He also remembered mistaking Purple for Suzanne Saunders. Clearly two different people, yet somehow so simr in manner and posture, always causing him to be momentarily deluded. Could it be her? Nathaniel exhaled a thick cloud of smoke, his features enveloped in shadows amidst the swirling tendrils.
He thought to himself: It cant be her! If it were Suzanne, why wouldnt shee back to me? Doesnt she know that I am her husband, the one she can rely on! If it were Suzanne, she shouldnt be getting involved with Alexander! Nathaniel turned back, looking towards the cottage behind him, watching quietly for a long time before walking away. Who exactly Purple is, he will find out one day!
Chapter 448: 449 Hesitation due to a moment of soft-heartedness_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 449 Hesitation due to a moment of soft-heartedness_1 It was a quiet afternoon, and Purple Summers had been trying to soothe Cleo, who remained sullen throughout. She then sat on the sofa with Cleo in her arms, watching TV. To cheer Cleo up, she deliberately chose a show about the animal kingdom, where the life of pythons in the tropical rainforests was being narrated. It was unclear whether Cleo understood or not. Anyway, Tiny watched with intense focus. Latter, as the light in the living room gradually dimmed, the serpentine orange glow streamed in, warm and magnificently iridescent. It was dinner time already. Purple Summers remembered Atra nc, who was resting upstairs. Atra nc had had quite a shock today, and although she wasnt gravely hurt, Purple still hoped that Atra could get more rest. She put down Cleo and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. The Summers Family did have arge kitchen, but the small Western-style building and therge vi had always kept to themselves distinctly, and Purple didnt much feel like going there. What to cook?
There wasnt much to think about, as there was only one thing she could make bibimbap. While Purple was rinsing and cooking rice in the kitchen, Atra nc came downstairs to the kitchen and smiled at Purple upon seeing her. Purple has grown up, she can cook now, Atra nc said with a smile. Purple felt ashamed; her cooking skills were hardly worthy of the phrase can cook in front of Atra nc. Perhaps it was because it was Purples first time cooking, which held special meaning, Atra nc didnt stop her, but only helped out in the kitchen, washing vegetables and such. Once Purple had finished, Atra nc added a few side dishes, and dinner wasplete. I dont know if your brother wille back tonight; otherwise, those leftovers will go to waste, Atra nc said at the dinner table. The family didnt have the habit of eating leftovers, and there was a lot of the bibimbap Purple made still remaining. Purple said, Brother said helle back tonight. Atra nc nodded upon hearing this, He shoulde back. With such a big incident at home, he should help with the aftermath. Otherwise, his elder and third brother might be discontent. Purple ate her meal in silence, not joining the conversation. She thought to herself: The two brothers discontent with Alexander Summers wasnt new; adding one more incident wouldnt make a difference, nor would having one less Alexander indeed returned that night, just toote, after ten at night. By then, Atra nc had long gone to bed. Purple, who was reading in bed, was startled even though she expected him, as he suddenly entered her room. Have you eaten? Theres bibimbap in the kitchen. Purple spoke while quickly getting out of bed and locking the door to prevent Atra nc from appearing suddenly like thest time. Alexander took off his coat and threw it on a chair, then lifted Purple onto the bed and held her in his arms, asking, What did Nathaniel Summers say to you today? Purple found it exasperating that he asked about this as soon as he returned, What could he say? The police came to investigate, and he wanted me to give him the surveince footage. He couldve sent a servant to ask for the footage; why did he need toe over personally? Alexander pressed, always suspecting Nathaniel had an ulterior motive in seeking out Purple. Purple gave him a chilly look and said irritably, You want tomit murder again? Go ahead, I wont stop you.
Alexanderughed and pinched her nose, Trying to use reverse psychology? Do you need me to use reverse psychology on someone like you? Purple pushed his hand away, a bit upset, Youe back and all you do is ask about this; you dont even care about how Mom is doing. Purple, dont be mad Alexander soothed as he embraced her and kissed her fiercely. His rough fingertips caressed her slender waist gently, greedily lingering as they traveled upward. Purple held down his mischievous hand, sternly saying, No, Ive already showered and dont want to shower again!
I cant help it he muttered heavily as hey on top of her, Whenever I see you talking to him, I cant stand it. Had it been before, Purple would have thought him to be neurotic, but now, her heart softened involuntarily Alexanders concern over Nathaniel wasnt unfounded. Once her heart softened, her resistance seemed hesitant, and with her hesitation Alexander got his way. Chapter 449: 450 Cleo Makes the News_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 450 Cleo Makes the News_1 This sort of thing, no matter how many times, Purple Summers could never get used to. Possibly because she had psychologically epted Alexander Summers, so she didnt feel as disgusted as before but still, there was a bit, um, a bit of slight disgust. Not just on her hands Her body would also get some on it Purple Summers sighed silently, consoling herself: Back then, when the corpse was dposing to such an extent, he could still kiss it, so I shouldnt be disgusted by him, I can endure just bear with it! That stuff was actually just some water and protein. Think positively about it. Purple Summers got out of bed, preparing to take another shower. Alexander Summers wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, pulling her back to the bed and wiped her clean with a few wet wipes. Her waist was slender and soft, her skin as smooth and delicate as white jade, giving off a faint pearlescent glow, and felt slippery like tender tofu when touched.
Alexander continued to wipe, and as he did, the fire in his body red up again; he thought Purple Summers was like a fairy, capable of bewitching him into confusion without even doing anything. On the other hand, Purple Summers furrowed her brows and said, This wont do I still feel sticky, I need to shower, or Ill be ufortable all night. Wait a little longer, he kissed her lips, lingering and sorrowful, I have to leave in a bit, stay with me a little longer. Purple Summers paused, theny back down, Why are you so busy? Just finished the new year festivities, theres a lot to do, Alexander didnt go into details, he held Purple Summers in afortable position and closed his eyes. Not asking further, Purple Summers leaned against his chest and fell asleep. When she awoke in the middle of the night, Alexander was no longer by her side; Purple Summers sat on the bed feeling somehow mncholic. She wondered how long these sneaky days would continue Not wanting to think about that, she got up and went to the bathroom to shower, and saw that the bathtub was already filled with water, with a bath towel and nightgown neatly ced to the side. Purple Summers reached out to test the water temperature, it was just right. She of course knew who had prepared all this for her, and her mood couldnt help but be somewhat fluttery Thinking of Alexander, her heart was especially conflicted. In reality, Alexander Summers didnt meet her criteria for a partner; her ideal other half was a man who was gentle and refined, broad-minded, and possessed a strong sense of justice. What about Alexander? He was almost entirely the opposite C brutal, unreasonable, and far from broad-minded; he was incredibly petty, fussing for half a day over her having a meal with another man, and as for a sense of justice the guy knowingly breached thew,pletely breaking her moral baseline. But still Still, he loved her. And still, she was moved by his love. Love is irrational. If the person you love does something you cant tolerate, you feel heartbroken, you suffer, but you do not immediately stop loving them because of it.
Purple Summers immersed her body in the warm water, her dense ck hair softly spreading out, and the moist steam rose, soothing every cell of her body. She closed her eyes, thinking: Following Alexander, she was destined not to have a peaceful and quiet life, but what could she do about it? In the rtionship between her and him, if he didnt give in, it only left her topromise.
The next day, the news reported the story of a python saving a baby. It wasnt the headline but still upied a significant portion; the photo showed Cleo carrying the baby back, Tiny was also lucky enough to feature, while the rest were only visible as silhouettes with their faces pixted. From the angle, it looked to be taken by a guest who attended the banquet with their phone. Purple Summers smiled with a curve of her lips, feeling that with the news spreading like this, it was quite nice; at least the people of Clearwater City would think that the Summers Family kept a spiritual python, and Cleos existence would no longer be her stain but her highlight. She read the news article carefully; the journalist was quite adept, avoiding mentioning any details that would embarrass a famous family, simply stating that a woman with thest name Carlson had attempted to kidnap a baby, but the baby was saved by a python. Chapter 450: 451 Desperate Situation_1 Chapter 450: Chapter 451 Desperate Situation_1 The public probably thought it was amon kidnapping case, their attention captivated by the python that saved the day, and the majority of the conversation revolved around that. Cleo not only became the center of attention but also acted as a sort of fig leaf in a sense. Only those who attended the banquet that day would be clear about the inside story, such as Mrs. Farrell mistakenly trusting a venomous assistant, and the fact that her assistant seemed to have had an improper rtionship with her husband. All these scandals were suppressed to avoid damaging the reputations of the governors secretary and Mrs. Farrell. Jade Carlson did not lose face in public, which Purple Summers found somewhat regrettable, but considering Jades current predicament, she likely had enough bitterness to deal with. At this moment, Jade was in the detention center, awaiting her fate. She was well aware that once the procedures wereplete, what awaited her was the misery of a jail cell! But how could she go to jail?! Going to jail would leave a criminal record! Even after getting out, she would have no future! Uncle Lowell, I beg of you! Please, talk to my father again, for all the things Ive done for him, ask him to help me out! Jade pleaded in agony. In front of her sat a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses, the housekeeper of the mayors family.
Ms. Carlson, if it were anything else, Mayor Carlson might lend a hand, but this time youvemitted an offense, and youve crossed the governors secretary. Its too difficult for the mayor, truly. Jade urgently said, He cant just ignore me! Ive helped him so much The housekeeper adjusted his sses calmly, Thats not quite right to say, Ms. Carlson. Though you have helped the mayor quite a bit, he has never been unfair to you, has he? Who helped you pass when you were two points short on your judicial examination? Who helped you get acquainted with Mrs. Farrell after you resigned from the Prosecutors Office? Ms. Carlson, you need to recognize whats been done for you I am his daughter, he cant really let me go to jail! Jade was on the verge of tears, Uncle Lowell, I cant go to jail! The mayors daughter going to jail would also damage my fathers reputation! The housekeepers expression turned cold, Ms. Carlson, please watch your words. Mayor Carlson simply acknowledged you as his goddaughter, nothing more. Whether there is a blood rtionship or not, without a paternity test, all those spoken words, even if repeated ten thousand times, count for nothing. I came here today to tell you to watch what you say. If this matter implicates the mayor, you should understand the consequences. Uncle Lowell! Jade panicked, her tears flowing freely, I beg you, Uncle Lowell! I did this to better help my father in the future But the housekeeper had already stood up, clearly no longer willing to listen, and said indifferently, Ms. Carlson, dont beg me. I think you should fend for yourself. No! Dont leave me, Uncle Lowell! Uncle Lowell, please! No matter how Jade called out, the housekeeper still left the visitation room. Jade sat dejectedly, her expression vacant. Was this really the end for her? Going to jail, reforming, spending who knows how many years before she could see daylight again No! Her life was not meant to be like this! She couldnt give up! Now, there was still one person Only that person could help her! Purple Summers received a call from Aria Jackson, which was a surprise to her. Jade Carlson wants to see me? Purple Summers said in bewilderment, What trick is she thinking of pulling now? Aria Jackson had been paying close attention to Jade Carlson, so as soon as Jade submitted her request, Aria was informed. She went to that mayor dad of hers, but he ignored her, just sending the housekeeper instead, Aria exined, I think Jade must be at her wits end. After thinking it over, Purple Summers said, Let her stew for a few days first.
Chapter 451: 452 Friendship_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 452 Friendship_1 Jade Carlsons intentions, Purple Summers could roughly guess. She merely saw that Purple had saved Mrs. Farrells child and wanted her to plead on her behalf. If she had agreed too readily, it would have made her appear too cheap, so Purple Summers refused Jade Carlsons request. Two dayster, the governors secretary and Mrs. Farrell paid a visit. They hade specifically to thank Purple Summers, so they went straight to the little Western-style building. Upon seeing Purple Summers, Cami Farrell excitedly introduced her to her husband, This is Ms. Summers, it was her snake that saved our daughter! The governors secretary, named Caden West, was ten years older than Cami Farrell, with deepugh lines on his face. He said, Ms. Summers, I have already been made aware of what happened that day. You had the courage to save my daughter under those circumstancesI am very grateful to you! You are too kind, Purple Summers replied modestly, Actually, you really dont need to thank me. I merely helped a little. The true savior of your youngdy was herself. If she hadnt clung to that ball of yarn, I wouldnt have been able to do anything. Purple Summers did not show pride for her deeds and evenplimented their childs intelligence, making both Caden West and Cami Farrellugh happily. Cami Farrell said with a smile, Could it be that there is truly such a thing as fate in this world? After returning home that day, my baby refused to let go of it. I forcibly took it from her, and she cried until she was allowed to keep that ball of yarn in her hand to fall asleep.
Her husband gently patted her hand and said, Dont think that because shes young, she knows nothing. I believe, actually, she understands everything in her heartthat thing is her amulet! The corners of Purple Summers mouth twitched slightly She felt that Cleo would be frustratedthe yarn sleeveseemed like it was noting back. As expected, Cami Farrells next words were, Ms. Summers, could you sell me that ball of yarn? I can exchange it with something else for you. Im really sorry, my daughter just cant let go of it and Ias a mother, I cant bear to see her cry. Its okay, I understand Purple Summers smiled sheepishly, not expecting that an old piece of yarn would now be a treasurefought over by both snakes and people. Cami Farrell was extremely pleased and asked, Ms. Summers, I cant just take your possession for nothing. If theres anything you like, or any request you have, please tell me, and I will do my utmost to fulfill it! Purple Summers couldnt help but nce at the gifts they had brought with them, nearly piling up like a small mountain. Secretary Wigginsughed heartily, Ms. Summers, you dont have to feel burdened. My wife is such a persononce she has received someones kindness, she will be endlessly grateful, wishing she could give the best things in the world to the other person! At this moment, Atra nc came over with tea. Cami Farrell took the tea cup from her hands and said apologetically, Ms. nc, I was rude to you that day, and Im really sorry! Ever since having a child, Ive been too sensitive and impulsive, offending you, and Im very sorry. Atra nc was unexpectedly apologized to and was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly said, its okay, its okay. There were so many guests that day, you needed to take care of the child and entertain others. Its impossible to attend to everything, I understand. Cami Farrell looked at Atra nc closely, and seeing not a trace of resentment in her eyes, with a calm and tranquil demeanor, she couldnt help but sigh softly to herself. She thought Atra nc was extremely pure and kind, and yet she had taken sides and misunderstood her, which was really inappropriate. Thinking of this, Cami Farrell felt even more resentful towards Jade Carlson! She hated herself even more for keeping such an ungrateful and malicious person by her side, not only harming herself but also nearly harming her child! Cami Farrell was filled with regret. When leaving, Cami Farrell emphasized time and again to Purple Summers, If Ms. Summers encounters any difficulties, please be sure to tell me! You saved my daughter, you are a benefactor to our entire family! Thus, not only did Jade Carlsons conspiracy fail to seed, but it also allowed Purple Summers to forge a connection with Mrs. Farrell.
Chapter 452: 453: Choosing a Gift (Extra sponsored by Moonlit Little Rabbits Reward)_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 453: Choosing a Gift (Extra chapter sponsored by Moonlit Little Rabbits Reward)_1 The Summers Family rose from misfortune to have connections with the governors secretary and Mrs. Farrell, and this matter spread wildly among the circles of the wealthy. Gavin Graves naturally also knew about it. Lester Williams said to Gavin Graves, I left early that day and missed out on Ms. Summerss splendid performance, what a pity. Gavin Graves smiled faintly, It is indeed a pity, the stories outside are already so dramatic, I wonder if the inside scoop is even more exciting. Hearing the underlying meaning, Lester Williams tentatively asked, Young Master, why dont you take this opportunity to ask Ms. Summers out? Gavin Graves had wanted to ask Purple Summers out for a while but had struggled to find the right opportunity. He was much older than Purple Summers and didnt want to seem too eager and scare the youngdy off. He had thought to use Jane McCain to extend the invitation to Purple Summers, but she wasnt in Clearwater during the New Years celebration. Young Master, you could ask Ms. Summers to share her snake-raising skills, Lester Williams suggested. Gavin Graves looked at Lester Williams andughed, That excuse is a bitme But using ame excuse once in a while should be harmless. Lester Williamsughed, Young Master, you are too fastidious.
He had never seen Gavin Graves so hesitant and cautious about asking a woman out, considering and reconsidering even the excuses. Gavin Graves, as if he saw through Lester Williamss thoughts, said, I only fear two kinds of women, one who wants to take my feelings, and one who wants nothing from me. I cant give the former my feelings, and thetter, like Purple Summers, I dont know how to control. As the heir to a family head, ustomed to having control over everything, Purple Summers was an unexpected urrence in Gavin Gravess life. She stirred something within him that he had never felt before, and he cherished that deeply. He pondered for a moment and slowly said, Just say I have an uncle who also loves to raise snakes, and to cater to his interests, I want to invite her to dinner to seek advice about snake raising, which might be useful for future interactions with this uncle. Lester Williams did as instructed and called Purple Summers. Momentster, he reported to Gavin Graves, Ms. Summers has epted. A smile spread across Gavin Gravess lips, his heart illuminated. He picked up his coat and strolled out of his office, thinking: For this rare date, he should prepare a gift for Purple Summers. When gifting women, nothing beats jewelry. Gavin Graves went to the biggest luxury boutique in Clearwater City. His standards were high, and ordinary jewelry didnt catch his eye, but in the end, he settled on a pair of pink diamond earrings. Pink diamonds have always been the darlings of the diamond world, especially those with a pure hue, whichmand sky-high prices. The pair of pink diamond earrings were transparent and dazzling, with a fresh and pure beauty, very much in line with Purple Summerss temperament; however, the price tag was steep. Gavin Graves certainly could afford it, and it wasnt that he was reluctant to spend the money, but his cautious nature made him worry that an overly expensive gift would be too much for a first date, and Purple Summers might refuse to ept it. From his few encounters with Purple Summers, it seemed she was a girl with strong principles. Gifts with no clear reason, especiallyvish ones, would likely be rejected. As Gavin Graves hesitated, someone nearby took the earrings from his hand, saying, These look nice. To snatch something from the hands of Young Master Graves was like plucking food from the jaws of a tiger. Who dared to be so bold? Gavin Graves raised an eyebrow and saw it was Roy Howard from the Howard Family, and couldnt help butugh, Master Xander, what brings you to choose jewelry today? You seem in good spirits. Wrap it up, Alexander Summers instructed the store clerk, then turned to Gavin Graves and smiled, Isnt Valentines Day approaching? Just preparing a little gift. A gift like that, and he calls it little? Gavin Graves intuitively felt that the woman Alexander Summers was buying for must be of no ordinary standing. On second thought, he remembered Lily Howard from the Howard Family was soon returning to the country. Could this gift be for his fiance?
That would make sense. At that moment, Alexander Summers asked him, I saw you picking out a gift very carefully just now. Which talenteddy has caught your eye this time? Chapter 459: 460 Severe Injury_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 460 Severe Injury_1 Purple Summerss breath halted, and even her heartbeat seemed to have stopped! What was happening?! Zack Wace was equally shocked to see Purple Summers! He internally cursed: She could havee at any other time, so why did she have to show up right now?! There was no time for exnations now. Zack and another man supported Alexander Summers and quickly walked into the elevator, followed by several doctors in whiteb coats, each carrying various medical instruments. Purple followed them in a daze, her mind buzzing with noise, unable to think. She stared nkly at Alexanders pale profile, her chest tightening in waves. It was so tight it hurt. Alexanders consciousness wasntpletely lost; he asionally opened his eyes, and seeming to notice Purple, he murmured her name: Purple. When Purple heard his hoarse, powerless voice, her eyes suddenly reddened, and she nearly cried.
How could this have happened everything was fine, so how could it have suddenlye to this?! The top floor had a private rest room reserved for Alexander Summers. He often faced dangers, and the room was equipped with basic medication for emergencies. Together with the supplies the doctors brought, an emergency surgical procedure could be performed. While Alexander was in surgery, Purple waited outside. She sat there numbly, unconsciously clutching the chocte in her hand, feeling cold all over. It was as if her heart chambers had windows broken in the winter, allowing cold air to flow in gusts and chill her to the core Zack, looking at her, couldnt stand it and whisperedforting words: Dont worry. Its just a minor injury. Master Xander has survived much worse than this Before he could finish, he suddenly felt he was being awkward and corrected himself in an embarrassed manner, The bullet didnt hit any vital organs. As long as its removed, Master Xander will be alright. Purples expression was a bit vacant as she kept seeing shes of Alexander drenched in blood. On his white shirt, patches of red and ck were soaking and streaming in a shocking manner She lowered her gaze and could see drops of dark red on the gray carpet. Purple wanted to ask something, but her voice came out wooden and raspy, Why was he injured? Zacks face showed difficulty. Purples gaze fell on the hem of Zacks clothing where there was a charred hole. Are you injured too? she asked. Zack hurriedly said: No, no. He pulled a deformed coin from his shirt pocket, feeling quite emotional: I was lucky. The bullet was deflected by the coin, or it would have pierced through my intestines. Purple was silent for a while, then asked: Where did you apany Alexander to today? We went to the airport Zack began, but for some reason, he stopped mid-sentence, stammering. Purple quietly watched him, her eyes cool, seemingly devoid of emotion. to pick someone up from the airport. Zack couldnt bring himself to meet Purples eyes and awkwardlypleted the sentence.
Lily Howard has returned, hasnt she? Purple spoke calmly, You encountered an assassination attempt. He was injured because he was saving Lily Howard, correct? Zack felt a cold sweat down his back and thought to himself: Trouble! Ms. Summers was too sharp, she guessed it all! What to do now? This situation is even worse than the ambush at the airport! More troublesome! Ms. Summers, please dont misunderstand Zack wanted to exin, but as the words reached his lips, he felt he couldnt exin!
What was there to misunderstand? There was no misunderstanding; Alexander truly took a bullet for Lily Howard! That was the fact! Purple didnt ask further. She sat on the soft sofa, silent and motionless. After an indeterminable amount of time, the door to the inner room opened, and a doctor stood by the door, removed his mask, and said, Master Xander is asking for Ms. Summers toe in. Purple looked over, stunned. She tried to get up but realized her legs were weak, and she couldnt stand Chapter 454 - 455 I Agree to Everything You Ask_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 455 I Agree to Everything You Ask_1 Purple Summers went to see Jade Carlson. After just a few days, Jade Carlson already looked haggard beyond recognition. Herplexion was pale, with deep dark circles under her eyes, and her gaze carried an air of frantic desperation. Purple Summers even suspected that if she were to demand Jade Carlson to kneel and kowtow now, Jade would do so without hesitation. Upon seeing her, before Purple Summers even opened her mouth, Jade Carlson was eager to speak, I was wrong! I truly realize my mistake, I shouldnt have targeted you time and again, Purple Summers, I beg you! Can you forgive me? Purple Summers appeared as though she had heard nothing, gracefully seating herself in front of Jade Carlson with poised calmness. Jade Carlson continued to plead desperately, I was blinded by selfish interests, Purple Summers, you are magnanimous, please dont hold this against me anymore! I am not magnanimous, said Purple Summers. Jade choked for a moment, then continued, I really had no malicious intent, I knew that your snake wouldnt bite, thats why I came up with that n, Purple Summers, you have to know that it was because of you that I left the Prosecutors Office! I had to resort to schemes for the sake of my future, but I truly bore no ill will! Look, Mrs. Farrells baby didnt suffer at all, right?! Purple Summers shook her head, Your departure from the Prosecutors Office was your own doing, it has nothing to do with me. A bout of bitter bile rose in Jades throat, nearly spewing out! With each word, Purple Summers was tearing at her scars, and Jade wished she could pounce on the girl before her and tear her to pieces! But that was not an option. Purple Summers was herst hope; she must convince Purple Summers to save her! Yes it was my own doing, Jades hands clenched tightly, suppressing her fury, Now, Ive learned my lesson Purple Summers, you are kind and sensible, you saved Mrs. Farrells child, and if you just plead with her, she will surely owe you a favor. You wouldnt watch me suffer in jail, right? Purple Summers couldnt help but let out augh, as Jade Carlson would say anything to save herself, even calling her kind and sensible. Purple Summers curled her lip, remaining silent, her eyes betraying a hint of mockery. Jade Carlson was a shrewd person, best at gauging others thoughts, or she wouldnt have be Mrs. Farrells assistant. Seeing Purple Summerss expression, she knew that Purple wouldnt reveal anything. Jade dangled the bait: Purple Summers, as long as you help me, I can tell you everything I know! Dont you want to know about your own past? Arent you the least bit curious about why you were adopted by the Summers Family? Purple Summers thought it over; this seemed somewhat interesting. Alright, lets hear it, Purple Summers smiled. Jade said, Your mother was a friend of Atra ncs, and after being abandoned by a man, she discovered she was pregnant. Then she sought refuge with Atra nc, living at the Summers Family home, where Atra took care of your mother until childbirth. But after you were born, your mother chose to end her own life due to postpartum depression! Thats why Atra nc adopted you! Purple Summers watched her steadily, her eyes calm and clear, revealing no disturbance. Is this the secret you wanted to tell me? Purple Summers smiled faintly, This kind of information, anyone could get by asking an old servant of the Summers Family. Using this to bargain with me, isnt it a bitcking in sincerity? Jade Carlson said in panic, I can help you investigate further once Im out! I will look into it! Your mothers name, why she separated from your father, I will find out everything for you! In terms of investigating clues, I have more suitable people to do that, Purple Summers gently shook her head and said calmly, How about this, mying here today should not go to waste, Ill give you onest chance; if your answer satisfies me, I will find a way to get you out. Jade immediately said, As long as you can get me out, I will agree to anything you ask! Purple Summers asked her, How did Suzanne Saunders die? Chapter 455: 456: No Murder_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 456: No Murder_1 Jade Carlsons expression froze, her eyes stared nkly at Purple Summers, lost in stupefaction. She couldntprehend why, at such a critical moment, Purple Summers was not concerned about her own background but instead inquired about the cause of Suzanne Saunders death? Why? Suzanne Saunders didnt she, didnt she identally fall into the river Jade responded nkly. Is that so. Purple Summers lowered her eyelids, her thickshes masking the waves of emotion, and said indifferently, Then, I suppose there is no need for us to continue this conversation. She stood up to leave. Jade Carlson panicked, Wait, wait! Purple Summers, what exactly do you want to know? Suzanne Saunders did indeed die from falling into the river! Purple Summers stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at Jade Carlson, her gaze serene and cold, Still not willing to tell me? What did you put in Suzanne Saunders drink that I need to remind you of right now? Jade Carlsons eyes widened in shock, as if frozen in ce. How how would you know
She had been so secretive about it; it was impossible for anyone to know! Not only do I know, but I also have evidence. Purple Summers sneered, Jade Carlson, you drugged her drink, and a guest on the boat captured it. At these words, Jade Carlson felt as if struck by lightning, unable to recover her wits for a long time. Purple Summers continued, Of course, I can understand thatpared to the crime of kidnapping children, the crime of murder is much heavier. You cannot afford to make such a grave mistake over a minor issue, can you? Jade Carlsons face turned deathly white, she yelled, I didnt kill anyone! I didnt! Fearful that Purple Summers wouldnt believe her, she said desperately, The drug was given to me by Nathaniel Summers! It was Nathaniel Summers who asked me to put it in Suzanne Saunders drink, this has nothing to do with me! I was just helping him out! A sharp pain shot through Purple Summers heart. Youre saying it was Nathaniel Summers? she said in disbelief, Why would Nathaniel do such a thing? Jade Carlson, eager to clear her name, told Purple Summers everything, That day was the anniversary of Nathaniel Summers and Suzanne Saunders New Year. Ever since they got married, they havent they havent been intimate, and Nathaniel thought his condition was nearly cured, so he wanted to try but feared Suzanne Saunders would be unwilling, so he bought some aphrodisiacs. They are husband and wife, doing this its just a little spice! But who could have foreseen that an ident would befall Suzanne Saunders! Nathaniel was ill? What illness? Purple Summers frowned. Talking about this matter, Jade Carlson looked ufortable, her head hung low, It happened two weeks before their wedding I went to the Summers Family house to retrieve a document for Suzanne Saunders. Nathaniel was about to pick up Suzanne Saunders from work, so he drove me to the Prosecutors Office. On the way, we encountered thugs Nathaniel was injured. Jade Carlson bit her lip, continuing, He he was severely injured down there, urgently needing treatment, but such a matter is a great humiliation for a man. Nathaniel didnt tell Suzanne Saunders, the wedding went on as nned. I dont know if its because Suzanne Saunders was immersed in grief over the loss of her grandmother, but she never noticed her husbands serious injury. Purple Summers tried to recollect, but the memories in her mind were hazy, she couldnt remember anymore. Indeed, during that time right after marriage, she was living in a daze, constantly crying over her grandmothers death,pletely oblivious to Nathaniels unusual behavior No wonder No wonder Nathaniel never made such requests of her; she had thought that Nathaniel was considerate of her feelings, having lost a loved one so suddenly, and wanted to observe mourning for her grandmother. But it turned out he didntck desire, he was simply unable! Nathaniel was injured in that ce, and both physical therapy and psychotherapy required a female friends assistance. Thinking the attack happened partly because of me, I volunteered to be part of his treatment process. As for Suzanne Saunders, she probably wanted to get over her grief through work, working day and night, yet neglected her own husband,pletely unaware of his predicament! Chapter 456: 457 Just an Accident_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 457 Just an ident_1 Mentioning Suzanne Saunders, Jade Carlson showed contempt on her face, Married for a whole year, Nathaniel Summers never touched Suzanne Saunders, and she never even asked once! It shows she never loved Nathaniel Summers, nor cared about what happened to him! She does not deserve to be a wife! After Jade Carlson finished speaking, she saw an unusual expression on Purple Summerss face and her heart skipped a beat, wondering if she had said too much. She immediately steered the conversation back, defending, That drug, it really was just a stimnt, it wouldnt have any effect on ones body! You can buy it in any normal adult store! Then why did you trick Suzanne Saunders to go to the bow? Purple Summers asked. Jade Carlson couldnt help but shiver, she even felt terror! How did Purple Summers know about her tricking Suzanne Saunders to go to the bow? Nathaniel Summers didnt even know, and there were only the two of them Could it be that there were bugs on that boat? What else does Purple Summers know?! Jade Carlsons insides turned cold with fear, not daring to hide the truth, she exined, I I was just so upset. I helped Nathaniel Summers with his treatment, and just when he was nearly healed, he turned to Suzanne Saunders and even asked me to help him prepare the medication! So I tricked Suzanne Saunders to the bow, wanting to keep her away from Nathaniel Summers! Jade Carlson repeatedly stressed, The death of Suzanne Saunders was truly an ident! I tricked her to the bow, really just to avoid her meeting with Nathaniel Summers! I didnt harm her, I couldnt possibly have harmed her! A massive wave of shock in Purple Summerss heart slowly, gradually settled down like the dead silence of an ancient well, eerily quiet.
The first half of her life, it really was like a joke You helped Nathaniel Summers with his treatment, what exactly did you do? Purple Summers asked indifferently. The question was awkward, and Jade Carlson did not want to answer, but since she was now relying on Purple Summers, she had to suppress the resentment and irritation in her heart, and put on a cooperative facade. Applying the medicine, cleaning Sometimes, I would y the role of his wife, we would have some intimate contact Purple Summerss lips curled into a cold smile, Jade Carlson, you are really noble, going so far to help someone elses husband. Hitting a sore spot, Jade Carlson felt both humiliated and angered, but she dared not provoke Purple Summers and had to forcefully suppress the turmoil within her, saying, Are you satisfied now? I have told you everything I know! You must get me out! Purple Summers said, Rest assured, I am a person of my word. She stood up dispassionately and Jade Carlson, unable to be at ease, pursued the question, What do you n on telling Mrs. Farrell? Are you confident you can persuade her? You dont need to worry about that, Purple Summers said, no longer looking at her, her voice cold, one way or another, Ill convince her. Purple Summers left the detention center. Aria Jackson was waiting outside for her. What did she say? Aria Jackson asked. Purple Summers let out a light sigh, leaning against the wall, She still insists my death was an ident. Purple Summers summarized for Aria Jackson what Jade Carlson had said in a sinct manner. In short, it was just an ordinary aphrodisiac, no conspiracy, no tricks. It was my bad luck, identally falling into the river, Purple Summers said with a self-deprecating smile, My death really wasnt worth much. But you said you felt a push, whats with that? Aria Jackson frowned, feeling the whole story didnt make sense, Could it really be your hallucination? Could that drug cause such real hallucinations? The drug was prepared by Nathaniel Summers, to know its effects and side effects, well have to ask him, Purple Summers replied. Aria Jackson nodded, saying, Ill check his transaction records first. But since half a year has passed, it might take some effort. No rush. Purple Summerss mouth twitched into a faint smile, At this point, some things dont matter anymore.
At the end of it all, her death was simply an ident. Chapter 457: 458 Qualitative Analysis_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 458 Qualitative Analysis_1 Purple Summers suddenly felt like someone frantically pursuing something until exhaustion, only to abruptly realize that the direction she pursued was empty, devoid of meaning. As time passed, the images of her death became increasingly hazy, and she was more and more uncertain whether the push she felt was an illusion or not. Aria Jackson sent Purple Summers away. Outside, the sunshine was splendid, and although the air was still biting cold, the roadside green belts had sprouted new growth signaling that spring was nearly here. Purple Summers waited for a taxi under a tree, looking up to see the withered treetops sprouting tender green buds. The rebirth made her gloomy mood slightly better. Purple Summers took a taxi to the governors secretarys home. The position of the governors secretary was quite special; it seemed not to be high-ranking, yet it maintained close connections with numerous officials and dealt with affairs closely rted to the governor, essentially acting as the second inmand of a state. The most delicate aspect was the governors term had limits, whereas the secretarys did not. Consequently, Caden West had been seated in this position for twenty years, having assisted two governors. In terms of power, Caden West might not be on par with the governor, but in terms ofworks and prestige, he was not far behind. Along with Cami Farrell, one could say that for Purple Summers, befriending this couple had enormous, immeasurable benefits.
The sudden visit from Purple Summers pleasantly surprised Cami Farrell. Cami Farrell was pushing a baby stroller, enjoying the sun on the beautifully greenwn with the nanny and her child. There was no wind that day, and the warm sun shone down. Spreading a cotton tablecloth over the white oak table in the garden and setting out ck tea and cakes made for a cozy afternoon tea. Cami Farrell asked the nanny to take the child inside and stayed in the garden to talk with Purple Summers. The delicate, floral-painted white porcin teacup was filled with aromatic ck tea that was mellow and sweet. Purple Summers took a small sip and then stated her purpose, Mrs. Farrell, my visit today is actually to ask a favor. Mrs. Farrell was a bit surprised by the words and then also pleased. She wasnt expecting Purple Summers to turn to her so soon, but this also just demonstrated that Purple Summers wasnt treating her as an outsider, thus, Mrs. Farrell felt happy amidst the surprise. What is it? Cami Farrell asked her. Purple Summers didnt hesitate and directly said, Ive just been to see Jade Carlson, and my visit to you today, Mrs. Farrell, is to plead on Jades behalf. I ask you to be magnanimous and spare her. Cami Farrells face darkened instantly, her eyes barely concealing her anger. Jade Carlson had deceived her, used her, and even exploited her child as a stepping stone. Cami Farrells hatred for Jade Carlson ran bone-deep! Yet, Purple Summers first request was for her to let Jade Carlson off! Purple Summers, having anticipated such a reaction from Cami Farrell, did not rush things and slowly sipped her tea. It was a good while before Cami Farrell suppressed the impulse to storm off. Since Purple Summers had saved her child, she deserved respect. Cami Farrell asked in a stern voice, Why? Purple Summers put down her teacup and asked instead, Mrs. Farrell, do you hate Jade Carlson? Of course, Cami Farrell replied with a knitted brow and a decisive tone, I wish I could grind her to dust! I hate her too, Purple Summers said with a soft smile. I have some history with her that I will spare Mrs. Farrell the details of. But I just think, if we let her go to prison just like that, wouldnt it be letting her off too easily?
Cami Farrells gaze flickered subtly, a hint of amusement in her eyes. You mean Purple Summers exined, A case is mainly determined by the perpetrators motive. If Jade Carlson stole the infant with the intent to extort, it should be seen as kidnapping. If she intended to sell the infant, thats child trafficking. But she didnt do it for money; she orchestrated this whole y just to show off, so ultimately her charge could likely end up as uwful detention. Chapter 458: 459: Can It Relieve the Resentment?_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 459: Can It Relieve the Resentment?_1 Cami Farrells demeanor chilled slightly, her expression tinged with solemnity. Purple Summers continued, Uwful detention, if apanied by prolonged imprisonment, insult, and battery, can lead to a severe sentence. However, Jade Carlson has not inflicted any direct harm on your child, and even with Secretary Wiggins intervening, the sentence would be at most three years. Purple Summers looked up, her clear and cool gaze meeting Cami Farrells as she asked, Mrs. Farrell, can three years of imprisonment alleviate your hatred? Just three years, can that really soothe the resentment? Of course not. Cami Farrell recalled the deception she suffered, the thought of her daughter nearly ending up in an icy pit. Her hatred was such that she wished to cast Jade Carlson into hell, never to rise again! How could a mere three-year stint in prison suffice to quell her hatred! At that moment, Cami Farrell finally understood Purple Summers intentions. Purple Summers eyes were downcast, her gaze resting on the teacup in front of her, as tranquil as the warmly fragrant ck tea within it. Mrs. Farrell, you have connections and capabilities. As long as Jade Carlson is still in Clearwater City, you can torment her however you wish, cant you? The only thing you cant do is send her to prison. Prison is a haven from the storm. Although deprived of freedom, its exceptionallyfortable thereno worries about food or clothing, no need to face fearsome public opinion, too easy Cami Farrells mind began to race.
She was always intelligent, only asionally prideful, which could lead to being blindsighted and easily swayed. But as long as she remained calm, many things could be understood without being spelled out. Ms. Summers, I thank you for speaking to me today, Cami Farrell said with a smile. That was agreement. It was presumptuous of me; I hope you wont think Im meddling, Purple Summers returned the smile. Once their business was concluded, Mrs. Farrell had her family driver take Purple Summers home. As the car traveled the streets, Purple Summers noticed the clusters of bright roses outside a florists shop and suddenly remembered, an important holiday wasing in FebruaryValentines Day. Since she was already out, she thought it might be nice to stroll a bit longer; there was no rush to go back home. Purple Summers asked the driver to pull over. She got out and meandered through the streets, asionally seeing passing couples that made her heart flutter leading her thoughts to her and Alexander Summers. The feeling was sweet, awkward, and quite embarrassing Considering Alexanders domineering nature, if she didnt have a gift ready for Valentines Day, he would surely not let her off the hook. Perhaps, he would even use it as an excuse to punish her. That jerk Purple Summers lips curled into a small smile as she entered a gift shop. She browsed and picked, but wasnt able to find a suitable gift; everything seemed inappropriate to give. Alexander was wealthy and imposing; Purple Summers really didnt know what hecked. If she had Atra ncs skills, perhaps she could have knitted a sweater or baked a cake by hand. But she was adept at none of those things As she fretted, she noticed a bakery workshop that had a DIY area filled with young girls, who wereughing and yfully making handmade choctes. The ss disy was clear and bright. Purple Summers watched as they stirred melted chocte, slowly poured it into molds, and let it set. That seemed quite simple, didnt it?
After some thought, Purple Summers walked in Purple Summers chose dark chocte as the base ingredient, didnt make any filling, and the mold was of a little devil. Firstly, she felt their love was as bittersweet; secondly, she thought Alexander was a tyrant. The devil metaphor couldnt be more appropriate. The finished choctes were wrapped in gold foil, with a pretty wrapping paper on the outside, tied with a ribbon bow. This was her Valentines Day gift.
It was Purple Summers first time making such an effort for a Valentines Day gift, and she felt a bit proud, her mood inexplicably soaring. With the gift in tow, Purple Summers headed to Walker Entertainment City. She went to the underground parking lot, took the special passage to the private elevator. The bodyguards all recognized her, and thus did not stop her. The elevator doors were just about to open, when a harsh screeching of brakes came from behind Purple Summers turned her head and saw Zack Wace supporting a bloodied Alexander as they got out of the car. Chapter 459: 460 Severe Injury_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 460 Severe Injury_1 Purple Summerss breath halted, and even her heartbeat seemed to have stopped! What was happening?! Zack Wace was equally shocked to see Purple Summers! He internally cursed: She could havee at any other time, so why did she have to show up right now?! There was no time for exnations now. Zack and another man supported Alexander Summers and quickly walked into the elevator, followed by several doctors in whiteb coats, each carrying various medical instruments. Purple followed them in a daze, her mind buzzing with noise, unable to think. She stared nkly at Alexanders pale profile, her chest tightening in waves. It was so tight it hurt. Alexanders consciousness wasntpletely lost; he asionally opened his eyes, and seeming to notice Purple, he murmured her name: Purple. When Purple heard his hoarse, powerless voice, her eyes suddenly reddened, and she nearly cried.
How could this have happened everything was fine, so how could it have suddenlye to this?! The top floor had a private rest room reserved for Alexander Summers. He often faced dangers, and the room was equipped with basic medication for emergencies. Together with the supplies the doctors brought, an emergency surgical procedure could be performed. While Alexander was in surgery, Purple waited outside. She sat there numbly, unconsciously clutching the chocte in her hand, feeling cold all over. It was as if her heart chambers had windows broken in the winter, allowing cold air to flow in gusts and chill her to the core Zack, looking at her, couldnt stand it and whisperedforting words: Dont worry. Its just a minor injury. Master Xander has survived much worse than this Before he could finish, he suddenly felt he was being awkward and corrected himself in an embarrassed manner, The bullet didnt hit any vital organs. As long as its removed, Master Xander will be alright. Purples expression was a bit vacant as she kept seeing shes of Alexander drenched in blood. On his white shirt, patches of red and ck were soaking and streaming in a shocking manner She lowered her gaze and could see drops of dark red on the gray carpet. Purple wanted to ask something, but her voice came out wooden and raspy, Why was he injured? Zacks face showed difficulty. Purples gaze fell on the hem of Zacks clothing where there was a charred hole. Are you injured too? she asked. Zack hurriedly said: No, no. He pulled a deformed coin from his shirt pocket, feeling quite emotional: I was lucky. The bullet was deflected by the coin, or it would have pierced through my intestines. Purple was silent for a while, then asked: Where did you apany Alexander to today? We went to the airport Zack began, but for some reason, he stopped mid-sentence, stammering. Purple quietly watched him, her eyes cool, seemingly devoid of emotion. to pick someone up from the airport. Zack couldnt bring himself to meet Purples eyes and awkwardlypleted the sentence.
Lily Howard has returned, hasnt she? Purple spoke calmly, You encountered an assassination attempt. He was injured because he was saving Lily Howard, correct? Zack felt a cold sweat down his back and thought to himself: Trouble! Ms. Summers was too sharp, she guessed it all! What to do now? This situation is even worse than the ambush at the airport! More troublesome! Ms. Summers, please dont misunderstand Zack wanted to exin, but as the words reached his lips, he felt he couldnt exin!
What was there to misunderstand? There was no misunderstanding; Alexander truly took a bullet for Lily Howard! That was the fact! Purple didnt ask further. She sat on the soft sofa, silent and motionless. After an indeterminable amount of time, the door to the inner room opened, and a doctor stood by the door, removed his mask, and said, Master Xander is asking for Ms. Summers toe in. Purple looked over, stunned. She tried to get up but realized her legs were weak, and she couldnt stand Chapter 460: 461 Jealousy_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 461 Jealousy_1 The door was half-open, with faint sounds of talkinging from inside. Purple Summers felt that the voice vaguely resembled Alexander Summers. She stared nkly at the partially concealed door, as if her gaze could pierce through and clearly see the situation inside. Ms. Summers? Zack Wace tried to call out softly. Purple Summers came back to her senses, nced at him, and then, without saying a word, got up and walked slowly into the room. The doctor then closed the door behind her. Zack Wace waited anxiously at the door for a while, even pressing his ear to it and listeninginside it was eerily quiet, without the intense argument he had imagined. Zack Wace sighed with relief. Purple Summers walked into the room and saw around the bed there were light blue medical curtains, one of which was pulled aside, and the doctor was performing the final wound suturing treatment.
Alexander Summers was actually awake, his eyes dark as ink, looking intently at her. He looked a bit unlike himself. When she had entered the elevator earlier, Purple Summers was so scared by the ck and red blood stains on his body, she hadnt taken the time to pay attention; now, looking directly at his face, she noticed the difference. Alexander Summers hairstyle was different, his skin tone was darker, and there was a ferocious scar on his face, like an old wound from many years ago, nting across from his forehead, covering half of his face. Purple Summers understood in her heart that this was Alexander Summers second face: Roy Howard. A hairstyle could easily change a persons appearance and demeanor, further distinguished by a different skin tone, not to mention such a characteristic scar on the face. Even if someone noticed the resemnce of Roy Howards features to the Summers familys fourth young master, they would never think the two were the same person. A doctor brought a chair over to Purple Summers so she could sit by the bed and apany Alexander Summers. Purple Summers sat down and quietly watched the doctors bustling around. Neither of them spoke. Zack Wace hadnt lied to her; it really was just a minor surgery. They removed the bullet from the wound, and there wasnt much of an issue afterward. Alexander Summers had been weak just now only because he had lost too much blood. Now that he had received a transfusion and his wounds had been treated, he looked almost as good as new, save for being a bit pale. After finishing the suturing, the doctor bandaged Alexander Summers wound, then took away the bloody cotton, bandages, and all the surgical instruments. In the empty room, only the two of them remained. If it werent for the lingering smell of blood in the air, no one would think that a surgical operation had just taken ce here. Do you want some water? Purple Summers was the first to break the silence, standing up and saying, Ill go get you some. Alexander Summers grabbed Purple Summers hand, asking her to sit down again, and then studied her carefully, a faint smile in his eyes. Are you afraid? he asked. Purple Summers countered, Afraid of what? Afraid that I would die? he asked with interest as he looked at her face.
Quite afraid, Purple Summers admitted bluntly, nodding. With a dead body like this, I cant exin it to Mom. I cant just say you flirted with the Howard familys youngdy and didnt do a good job at ying the hero, so you lost your life. Ha Alexander Summers startedughing, but as he had injuries, theughter caused pain in his muscles and nerves, so he couldnt help but frown. Purple Summers looked at him and said, Does it hurt? Your body aches, but your heart must be happy, right? You risked your life to save her; she should be indebted to you. Youll have money, power, and the girlall in your hands. How nice that must be. Alexander Summers, upon hearing her words,ughed even harder, but the wound hurt again. He covered the injured area,ughing so hard it affected his breathing, Purple, are you jealous?
Purple Summers had a cold expression, not understanding what was so funny about it. If the bullet had been a bit more off, he might have lost his life, and yet he stillughed? She stood up with an impassive face, You should rest. Im going home. Alexander Summers shamelessly tugged at her wrist, Dont go, what if I get thirstyter? And if I remember something, who will help me? Im sweaty and bloody, how will I clean up He rambled on and on. Chapter 461: 462 True Affections (WUDI tips for extra )_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 462 True Affections (WUDI tips for extra chapter)_1 Purple Summers felt that Alexander Summers really had no shame. Isnt Zack Wace outside? she said irritably. Alexander frowned upon hearing this, You want a man to take off my pants and wash me? No way, thats disgusting. Purple was already upset, but when she heard him say that, she couldnt help but retort sarcastically, You feel disgusted? The most disgusting person here is you! Yes, yes, Im the most disgusting, Alexander pulled her back, pressing his lips against the back of her hand for a kiss, Im repulsive, Im filthy, and I just need a pure fairy to cleanse me. Purple was amused by him. She immediately felt she shouldntugh and tried to keep a straight face, but it was toote. Alexander had already caught a glimpse of the smile that flickered across her face. Ill go get you some water. She sheepishly shook off his hand and walked over to the water dispenser to get some water. When she turned back, she found Alexander opening her chocte. Why do you always do this?! Purple hurried over, cup in hand, agitated, You dont even ask before you take action! Didnt you ever consider that this might be a gift for someone else?
Hearing this, Alexanders expression darkened, Other than me, who else do you want to give chocte to? Looking for trouble again, huh? Cant I buy it for myself to eat?! Purple was furious. Alexanders thin lips lifted slightly, and he stripped off the remaining wrapperpletely, stating, This is definitely for me. Purple cursed him, Shameless. At that moment, Alexanders expression paused slightly, as if confused. Purple, what is this? Looking down, Purple saw that the piece of chocte in Alexanders hands, which were mashed together, was unrecognizable as the little devil it was supposed to be. She had been holding it tightly in her hand while waiting outside, and the heat from her palm must have melted the chocte a bit This looks a bit like a toad, Alexander remarked. Purple deliberately belittled him, Youre just a toad dreaming of swan meat, daring to covet the daughter of the Howard Family. Now youve been shot, havent you? Almost lost your life, and the swan hasnte to see you. You deserve it! What swan is she. Alexanderughed indifferently, At best, shes just a big white goose. If I really turned into a toad, Id only fancy Purple the swan. Upon hearing this, Purples feelings were indescribable. She thought: Are all men like this? Face to face, they can belittle that woman as nothing, but behind the back, they put on a righteous act to y the hero and save the beauty. Sweet talker, Purple muttered under her breath. Alexanderughed softly, eating the chocte one bite after another. You just had surgery, can you eat chocte? Purple frowned, uncertain, I heard that sweets can cause inmmation You, you better not eat it. Purples intentions, whats a little inmmation? Even if it were poison, Id have to eat it, Alexander ate voraciously without a sign of disgust, gobbling down the chocte in a few bites. He had only eaten a piece of chocte, a trivial thing, but somehow, Purple felt a sting in her eyes. She felt pathetic, so easily moved by Alexander, trulycking in self-control.
Feeling ufortable, Purple looked down and handed the water cup on the table to Alexander, Even if you had nine lives, they wouldntst long with your luck; you get shot over one woman, and then poisoned by another After drinking the water, Alexander pulled her closer with augh when he heard her sour words and kissed her lips, saying, Purple, youre not just jealous. Itsts for quite a while, and I really like that. Chapter 462: 462 The Lock on the Heart_1 Chapter 462: The Lock on the Heart_1 After such an incident, Alexander Summers wanted to keep it a secret from Purple Summers. He should keep it a secret no matter what. Being injured because of another woman was not honorable or glorious. It would only increase suspicions between them, and Alexander Summers did not want to see such a result. But when the incident really happened, he found the taste of it not bad at all. Purple was jealous because of him. This was something he had never even dared to imagine before. Jealousy meant that this woman cared about him in her heart. Thinking of this, Alexander Summers hugged Purple even tighter in his arms. Let go, Purple said, wary of touching his wound, not daring to struggle too hard, sheined, Youre dirty and smelly, dont touch me. Alexander Summers wanted to take it further, Then you help me wipe off. I dont want to, go find Zack Wace, Purple said coldly, or else find your swan princess and let her wipe for you. Still jealous? Alexander Summersughed, Purple, Im injured and cant bathe myself. If I dont wipe down, itll be very ufortable.
Purple ignored him. Alexander Summers persisted softly and hard, and said, When you were toozy before, it was always me who wiped you clean, and I have never despised you for it. Purple had no choice but to stand up grumpily, went to the bathroom, fetched a basin of hot water, and helped him cleanse his body. She thought to herself: Just think of it as paying off a debt! Before wiping, Alexander Summers asked her to go to the drawer next to them and find a brown ss bottle. What is this? Purple asked as she brought it back to him. Pour a little and apply it to my body, Alexander Summers said. To facilitate the surgery, Alexander Summers had taken off his clothes, and his upper body was bare. Purple did as instructed and first applied some to his arm. His skin texture was tight and smooth, his muscles evenly distributed, and every line and contour was full of masculine strength. As she applied it, the slightly darker skin tone, like fading paint, slowly dissolved away. Purple understood then; it was makeup remover oil. All makeup products have a certain irritability. Purple carefully avoided his wound, applying it bit by bit and then wiping it off with a warm, damp towel. While she was doing these things, Alexander Summers told her about the incident which led to his injury. Those people were after Lily Howard; they wanted her to die on my turf so that my status as her supposed fianc would be untenable, and I would also have a blood feud with the Howard family, giving them a chance to pull me down from the head of the family, Alexander Summers said. Purple, I saved Lily not because I love her, but because I couldnt let the situation escte to that point. Purple, scrubbing him down and looking away, muttered, Who you love is none of my business; you dont need to go out of your way to exin it to me. How can it be none of your business? I love you, you little thing, Alexander Summers said with a smile as he pinched her face. Purple threw down the towel and stood up, seemingly very angry, How many times have I told you! Dont pinch my face! She carried the dirty water to the bathroom, pouring it out, and filled another basin with clean hot water. The metallic water faucet poured out water, and Purple, with her hands propped on the marble counter, nkly stared at herself in the mirror.
Her heart felt sour and swollen, the feeling indescribable. Previously, unknowing of what emotions were, when dealing with cases involving people crazy for love, she always found them unreasonable. Some women were cheated of their bodies and wealth, yet they had no desire to recover their property and instead tearfully asked the man who deceived them whether he had ever truly loved them. And then there were women who, to help their boyfriends afford drugs, would actually degrade themselves to bing sex workers.
Why are there so many fools in this world? Is it because love is so irrational that those who fall into it be stupid, be cheap? Even knowing he has a fiance, she could actually abandon her principles,forting herself that the marriage contract was merely a facade. I love you, you little thing. Those words of Alexander Summersnded on the tip of her heart, like a shackle locking her heart firmly in ce. Chapter 463: 463: Brought a Gift_1 Chapter 463: Brought a Gift_1 Purple Summers stood in front of the mirror, recalling Alexander Summers sweet nothings, tears blurring her vision as they fell unconsciously. To love a man engaged to another. Such a thing would have been absolutely uneptable to her in the past, even if the engagement was fake, temporary. Now, however, she hadpromised, yielded, done what she once deemed immoral. To secure his position as the family head, he can get engaged to someone else, but in the future could he marry someone else for the same reason? Purple Summers asked herself. Her heart was in turmoil, she saw no way out for this rtionship, uncertain whether it was ack of faith in Alexander or in herself. The sound of water continued, the hot water in the basin spilling out and wetting the marble countertop. Purple Summers came to her senses and quickly turned off the faucet. She wiped the tears from her face in front of the mirror and carried the basin out again. Alexander Summers was slightly displeased, Why did it take you so long?
Purple Summers snapped at him coldly, If you think Im too slow, get Zack Wace to do it. Alexander Summers smiled again, Why would I call him? Without you by my side for even a minute, I feel uneasy. Just put the basin aside after youre done, someone wille to clean it up. Purple Summers thought he was capricious, like a madman. She dampened the towel and carefully wiped his face, his brows, temples, and behind his ears, very meticulously. Alexander Summers enjoyed it immensely, smilingly said, Youve be bold, even daring to talk back. Do you think I cant deal with you now that Im injured? Purple Summers pretended not to hear; she was not afraid, for Alexanders so-called dealing with her was actually just hooliganism. She had grown numb to it. After wiping Alexander Summers face and body twice, her arm was a bit sore. She pressed on the scar on his face and asked, Why doesnt this scare off? Alexander Summers grasped her hand, Thats one that wont wash off. Purple Summers expression faltered, followed by a stifled feeling in her chest So both faces were fake. She thought the real Alexander Summers had also worn makeup, concealing the fierce scar on his face. Tired? Alexander Summers took the towel from her hand and massaged her fingers with a pressure that was just right. Purple Summers, looking at the scar on his face, softly asked, When did you get this? Years ago, Alexander Summers answered casually, dismissively adding, Back then, Damian Howard and I were in Pearlpoint City, full of youthful bravado, daring to think and do anything. When someone threatened our casino customers with a knife to disrupt our business, we retaliated by throwing bombs into their ces. Eventually my enemies caught up to me and this wound is from that time. After finishing his story with a lightugh, he pulled Purple into his arms and said, What man doesnt bear scars? This is the imprint of growth. Purple Summers looked at him with disdain, Looks more like the imprint of your delinquent past to me. Suddenly feeling that the teardrops she shed in front of the mirror earlier were overly dramatic and unjustified, she wondered how she could have cried over such a man? Her eyes must have been clouded by sleep crust. Yes, that must be it.
Purple, Alexander Summers called her gently, What are you thinking about? Purple Summers snapped out of it, shook her head and frowned, Youre so annoying, do you even have to know whats in my head? Go to sleep now, you just had surgery. She thought Alexander Summers didnt take good care of himself. Just the multitude of old scars on his body alone would surely make Atra nc cry her heart out.
Alexander Summers smiled, I brought you a gift. Go get it from my coat pocket. Purple Summers pouted and found his coat on a chair nearby, reaching in and feeling nothing, then switched to the other pocket. The moment her hand went in, she couldnt help but frown, as she pulled out a handful of blood Chapter 464: 464 Got Bloodied_1 Chapter 464: Got Bloodied_1 Disgusting. Purple Summers bit her lip and pulled out a bloody gift box from her pocket. Alexander Summersughed, Disgust is useless, once Ive given it to you, its yours. Purple Summers frowned and with her fingertips extended, she gently opened the gift box using just two fingers. Thankfully, there was no blood inside the gift box; nestled on the smooth ck velvet were two pink diamond earrings, sparkling and luminous. Do you like them? Alexander examined her face. Not bad, Purple muttered vaguely, setting down the gift box, Im going to wash my hands. After cleaning the blood off her hands and returning, she saw that the earrings were now in Alexanders hands. He waved her over, Come here, let me help you put them on. Purple was a bit hesitant, yet somewhat excited. She knew quality when she saw it, and those earrings were truly lovely She shuffled hesitantly to the edge of the bed, only to be pulled over by Alexander, who was sitting on it.
I dont have pierced ears, she covered her ears with her hands. Alexander, unceremoniously, pressed her head down onto hisp, swept aside her long hair, and gripped her ear, asking, What are these then? It was Suzanne Saunders who didnt have her ears pierced, but Purple did, and not just one or twoeach ear had three or four piercings. Alexander began to affix the diamond earrings to her lobes. Ouch Purple inhaled sharply, Be gentle, will you! How can it hurt? Are they too tight Alexander was puzzled; he had never put earrings on a woman before and thought it should be as simple as passing the metal through the piercings, but Purple was saying it hurt. Could it be that the piercings had sealed up from not wearing jewelry for so long? He said, Bear with it a bit. The tiny metal pin in his hand prodded further into the piercing. Umm no, cant, it really hurts, Purples voice sounded pitiful. Alexander felt something wet and, moving his fingers away, saw a smudge of fresh red. Youre bleeding, he said, surprised. The piercing really had closed up. I told you its painful! Purpleined, Hurry up and take it out. But Im almost done. Alexander was reluctant to give up, how could he not seed with a Valentines Day gift he was giving for the first time? He coaxed in a low voice, Be a good girl, listen to me, itll be over soon Just endure it a little longer Purple clenched her fists, thinking that since it was already halfway in, Then hurry up! she said. Alexander indeed acted quickly, but Purple felt as if her earlobes were stung by something, it was very painful! Although the pain was bearable, she felt irritated and fiercely pinched the inside of Alexanders thigh! You hurt me!
But you asked me to hurry Zack Wace personally pushed the cart to the outside of Alexanders room, where he saw two guards eavesdropping at the door, smirking sleazily. Have you had enough of living, daring to listen in on whats happening in Master Xanders room! Wace red at them fiercely.
After scolding them, he couldnt help but give in to his curiosity and asked, What did you hear to make youugh like that? Master Xander couldnt hold back his lust, he went and did Ms. Summers! Nonsense! Wace frowned, Master has just had surgery, whats there to do! Maybe its your heads that need sorting out! Its true, Mr. King, another person stifled augh, tears almosting out, Master Xander said that Ms. Summers was too tight and even drew blood. Do you think we should go in there and have a word? Tell Master to take care of his healthpfft Upon hearing this, Waces heart lurched. It cant be Its only been half an hour since the surgery; is Master Xander trying to kill himself? But listening to the two of them talk, it sounded so real, so detailed Wace, standing at the door with the cart, hesitatedshould he go in? Chapter 465: 465: You Wish_1 Chapter 465: You Wish_1 Zack Wace eventually went in. He stood outside the door, knocked, and waited with bated breath. He couldnt help but wonder, would Master Xander be infuriated andsh out in a rage if interrupted at a critical moment, or would he shoot him dead out of utter impatience? No, that wont do! He must risk his life to advise! He couldnt let Master Xander make light of his own health! With that thought, Zack Wace puffed out his chest, filled with righteous indignation. Come in. The voice inside was calm, giving nothing away. Huh? No problem? Zack Wace was puzzled and then cautiously pushed the cart inside.
He saw Alexander Summers, leaning back on the bed, lifting his arm to put an earring on Purple Summers. The second earring was easier to put on than the first one; Purple managed to bear the pain when it pierced through the resisting skin and closed her eyes. Let me see, do they look good? Alexander Summers held her face up, his eyes filled with contentment as he admired her. Purple felt ufortable under his intense scrutiny. She lowered her eyelids, hershes half-veiling her clear and lucid eyes, while a blush spread across her face, adding a touch of charm. She murmured softly, Have you looked enough Never enough. Alexander Summers leaned in to peck her lips andughed, The more I look, the prettier you seem. Zack Wace silently pushed the cart to the side of the bed, bowed, and exited without a sideways nce Having left the room and closed the door behind him, Zack Wace lifted his hand above the heads of the two people at the doorway, fiercely chopping down on each! Vulgar! Lewd! Zack Wace scorned them, Master Xander was only putting on Ms. Summers earrings! All of you, get lost! If I catch anyone eavesdropping again, Ill chop off your ears and cook them in soup! The others nodded obediently and stepped back, though they still held back theirughter. In the room, Purple touched her ears; there was no blood anymore. She had always had ear piercings, and the bleeding was just a bit, considering she had never worn earrings before. Now, the weight on both sides felt unfamiliar and she wasnt used to it. Does it still hurt? After putting the earrings on, Alexander Summers, instead of Purple, was the one sweating with nervousness. He had never been this anxious, even when performing surgery under local anesthesia. Purple shook her head, causing the earrings to sway. She hurriedly stopped them and touched her ear, It doesnt hurt anymore. For some reason, perhaps his mood, Alexander Summers thought that Purple now looked even more beautiful. He patted the bed, motioning Purple toe closer and teased, If you cant even bear this little pain, what will you do when we get married? Purple nestled in his embrace, giving him a quirky nce, What does that have to do with getting married?
Theughter deepened in Alexander Summers eyes, On the wedding night, there will always be some pain. Purple: She sat up, moved over to the chair by the bed, keeping a distance from Alexander Summers. Purple? Alexander Summers raised his eyebrows slightly, Come here.
Im noting over, Purple said without even ncing at him, Your thoughts are too filthy; being close to you will corrupt me. I wish to preserve thest bit of sanctity I have, thank you. Seeing her genuinely seem a little angry, Alexander Summers thought for a moment, his gaze falling on the cart, How will you feed me from all the way over there? On the cart were nourishing porridge and soups, as well as some sweets and pastries, clearly prepared for Purple. The second shelf of the cart contained medicines, bottled, boxed, various types for aiding in recovery. Seeing the medicines, Purple sighed and softened her heart. She picked up the porridge and fed him spoonful by spoonful, grumbling to herself, I must have owed you in a past life! Otherwise, why would she be eaten up by him like this? Alexander Summers ate the porridge and said, Purple, stay tonight. Purple stirred the porridge in the bowl forcefully with a spoonful and stuffed a big spoonful into his mouth. In your dreams, she said. Chapter 466: 466 Together Abnormal_1 Chapter 466: Together Abnormal_1 Purple Summers didnt stay in the end. She couldnt stay out all night without an exnation for Atra nc, and besides, Alexander Summers was too shameless. If she had to stay with him day and night, she always felt that he would take too much advantage of her. So Purple left decisively and firmly. When she was leaving, Alexander said, Purple, I really wish you would get hurt for me just once. It was clearly a frivolous flirtation, but he managed to say it with some genuine sentiment, tinged with a sense of loss. Purple cursed at him, Pervert. What can I do? Alexander said with a smile, I cant change. Looks like I can only trouble Purple to be perverted along with me. Purple stormed home, fuming. Ultimately, she couldnt actually leave him be, and the next day, she packed a few sets of Alexanders clean clothes and went to see him again. When Atra nc asked, she said her brotherspany was busytely, and she was going over to help while also bringing some clean clothes to change into.
Yet whenever Purple arrived, Alexanders recovery room would be empty. Drawing water, cleaning, feeding him, and giving him his medicineshe did it all by herself. But Alexander was always up to no good. She would often get so angry that shed stomp her foot and scold him, Youre not paralyzed! Why do I need to help you undress to use the toilet?! The two outside the door whispered, Thedy is so formidable Yeah, if it had been someone else, they wouldnt know how many times theyve died. Thats different, for others to scold is insubordination, but when thedy scolds, its affection Right, affection, thats exactly what it is! What are you two up to?! Mr. King suddenly appeared, staring at them seriously. The two said with a smile, We were just heard some serious quarrelling inside, worried that something might happen, so we were just concerned Arguing again? Zack Wace was astonished and nervously leaned in to listen. The two by the door whispered, Master Xander once got shot, and without a doctor or medicine nearby, he dug out the bullet himself with a knife. He bandaged himself up and the next day acted as if nothing had happened, unlike this time, being bedridden for several days Zack Wace gave them a sharp re, Nonsense! Now that theres someone who cares, can it be the same as before? Can it?! Bang! The door suddenly swung open! Purple, with a face full of anger, rushed out,ing face-to-face with Zack Wace. She nced at the bottles of medicine in his hand with residual fury and said hatefully, Youve deceived me, too! With that, she walked away without looking back. Zack Wace waspletely confused. Whats going on here
Zack Wace racked his brain but couldnt figure out how he had possibly deceived Purple. He walked into the room with the medicine, to find Alexander Summers standing by the bed, casually dressing. Master, whats wrong with Ms. Summers? Zack Wace cautiously asked. Alexander nced at him and said, If you are going to pretend, at least do it more carefully. She didnt finish the medicine from yesterday, and you brought another pile, how could she not suspect?
Zack Wace: But but if we dont do this, how can we show the extent of Alexanders injuries? This, this How about I go apologize to Ms. Summers? Admit my mistake? Zack Wace asked. Enough, dont tter yourself, Alexander said. Zack Wace promptly said, Master is right, why would Ms. Summers care about us irrelevant people? Only the Master can coax Ms. Summers back. His ttery hit the spot, Alexanders lips slightly curled up, his mood was good. He dressed and walked out, with Zack Wace hurrying after him, Master, where are you going? Do you need a car ready? How many people should I arrange? Going home to recuperate, Alexander saidzily, ncing at him, I wont being over these next few days, you continue to spread the news outside that Im about to die. Chapter 467 - 467 Impact on My Study_1 Chapter 467: Impact on My Study_1 Purple Summers had just gotten home when Alexander Summers followed right through the door. As soon as Purple saw him, she remembered how foolishly she had taken care of him these past days, and she could hardly suppress her anger! He was injured because of another woman, and there she was feeding him and washing him, even rushing to feel sympathy for himshe couldnt be this cheap! You are nothing but a big liar! Aplete and utter jerk! Purple pointed at him and cursed, then seeing the scar on his face, which seemed wlessly concealed by some high-end makeup, felt even more upset, finding Alexander to be fake from head to toe! What did I lie to you about? Alexander asked her with a smile, Lied with my body or my heart? Iy there letting you touch me all over, taking full advantage of the situation. So howe Im the liar now? Purple was instantly furious to death. Alexander had a special talent for making Purple, who would normally be wallowing in sorrow and love, explode with a thunderous rage! What love, love, and affection? Right now, all she wanted was to tear Alexanders mouth apart! She turned around to enter her room and was about to close the door when Alexander blocked it with his hand and squeezed himself in. I need to review, get out! Purple said righteously, School is starting soon! Alexander coaxed her, Dont be angry, I just wanted to spend more time with you. Besides, I really did get hurt, and everything is inconvenient. With you by my side, I recovered quickly. Purple, think about it, when have I ever lied to you? Upon hearing this, Purple felt her anger slightly subside, thinking that Alexander finally said something sensible. Thinking about it carefully, he had always been extremely attentive to her in every way. Even with the fiance issue, he hadid it all out clearly, never hiding anything. Have you really never lied to me? Purple pursed her lips, looking askance at him, Is there anything anything youre keeping from me? Alexanders breath hitched. He was silent for a moment, the corner of his lips curling into a vague smile, Of course not. However, Purple huffed, Lying again, arent you? There obviously is! Alexanders expression stiffened for a moment His hands involuntarily clenched tight, veins slightly bulging, nerves taut. Suspecting that Purple knew something, he scrutinized her only to spot a faint flicker of amusement in the depths of her eyes. Alexanders body rxed immediately. Regaining hisposure, he couldnt help but find his brief moment of panic amusing. How long had it been since hed forgotten what fear felt like? Only she could scare him. What secrets! He embraced her tightly, I havent hidden anything from you! Even if there were, it would be because I love you! Keep it down! Purple was terrified, her hand covering Alexanders mouth. Had this man gone mad? Atra nc was right in the house, and here he was, loudly dering love, as if seeking a thrill! Alexander indeed sought a thrill, and he kissed her in response. Purple, scared out of her wits, struggled to sit up, You scoundrel! The door, the door! Alexander got up to lock the door and then pressed Purple onto the bed, kissing her enough before reluctantly letting go. No matter what happens, you dont need to worry. Just remember one thing, Alexander said, his hands gripping her shoulders tightly, his tone unusually serious, and that is, I love you, Purple. Purples face flushed crimson, her frequent confessions turning her as red as a cooked shrimp, Can you please stop saying that She was embarrassingly awkward! Get out, get out, Purple pushed him towards the door with blushing cheeks, All day long you just y the rogue, disrupting my studies! Alexander could tell she was not really angry, and he felt relieved. I wont bother you, Ill just lie here for a while, okay? Purple, my wound still hurts. Shamelessly, he ended up sleeping on Purples bed. Chapter 468: Can’t Owe a Favor (Jun Sheng’s Reward and More)_1 Chapter 468: Cant Owe a Favor (Jun Shengs Reward and More)_1 Two days passed, and when Purple Summers was applying medicine to Alexander Summers, she found that his wound hadpletely healed, forming a thin, hard scab. She instructed him not to let the wounde in direct contact with water and not to scratch it, lest it should leave a scar. Men dont fuss over this, Alexander said. Purple was very dissatisfied with his attitude, If you can avoid leaving a scar, its obviously better not to. Why do you insist on having not a single patch of good skin on your body? All right, Ill listen to you, Alexander changed his tune, with a warm smile, Men take charge outside, women take charge inside. From now on, Ill listen to everything Purple says. Purple gave him an annoyed look. She really wanted to retort, You should sort out your own marriage contract before you say such things! But saying that would make it seem like she was eager to marry him! So Purple chose to stay silent instead, she put away the external medicine and asked Alexander to put his shirt on. Alexander was not prone to scarring, and though he had many wounds, most of them were barely visible, as their color was very close to his skin tone. The most noticeable one was probably the scar on his face, as facial skin is the most delicate, and any imperfection there is especially obvious. However, such imperfections did not diminish his handsomeness at all. On the contrary, they added a bit of a wicked charm to his brow and made his demeanor even more mysterious and attractive. Alexander was the most handsome man she had ever seen. As Purple watched him, she became entranced without realizing it Do you know that staring at a man like this is a very dangerous thing? Alexanders eyes contained a smile, It makes me want to swallow you up in one bite. The infatuation that Purple had shown when she looked at him was bewildering and adorable. He couldnt resist her; she was too tempting! When Purple heard Alexander say this, she was initially puzzled, but then she understood what he meant and was embarrassed. She lowered her head ufortably, looking for a new topic awkwardly, By the way there is something I need to talk to you about What is it? Alexander asked her. Tomorrow I need to go meet someone. Although it was not an important matter, considering Alexanders unreasonable and overbearing nature, Purple thought it would be prudent to give him a heads-up in advance. Young Master Graves asked to meet me, wanting to know some things about snake care. Upon hearing this, Alexanders eyes did indeed narrow dangerously, Are there no other snake keepers left in the world? Why does he have to find you? Why do you have to speak so harshly? Purple was indignant, as she hit him with the towel from beside her, Cleo was in the news recently, and he saw it. He must think Im good at caring for snakes if he wants my help. Alexander said coldly, Youre not going. But I have already promised him! Purple reached out to pinch his face, You can go to the airport to pick up your fiance. What right do you have to tell me who I can see?! Alexander let her pinch him without yielding, Thats different. Lily Howard and I have an agreement, and there is nothing shady about us. Whats your situation with Young Master Graves? Who knows what his intentions are in asking to meet you? Cant you harbor nicer thoughts? More pure thoughts? Its the same over and over every day, just like a beast! You are too naive! Alexander said bluntly, If I were a beast, then he would be a wolf in sheeps clothing, not much better. Purple massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on, Ive already made a promise, and I cant break my word. Also, Young Master Graves has done me a favor before. Last time Aria Jackson had an issue, it was thanks to Young Master Graves that she was spared punishment. Morally and emotionally, I should go. You cant expect me to keep owing him a favor, can you? Favors need to be repaid, Alexander considered and then said, Let Zack Wace apany you. Chapter 469: 469: Tyrant (Extra for Huā ān rén mòs reward) Chapter 469: Tyrant (Extra for Hu n rn ms reward) No, Purple Summers refused without even thinking. Zack Wace is always following you around. What if you get recognized? Purple Summers was furious, You alwayse up with terrible ideas! But Alexander Summers was stubborn, stating bluntly, Either dont go, or let Zack Wace apany you. How can you be so unreasonable? Purple Summers was almost at a loss for words. She didnt want Zack Wace to follow her for his sake, didnt she? Wasnt it all for him? If she wasnt worried about his identity being exposed, why would she be so cautious and careful? Purple Summers had no choice but to negotiate with him, You can follow, but you are not allowed to show your face! Have Zack Wace stay in the car! Alexander Summers thought for a moment, and unexpectedly agreed for the first time. The next morning, the family was eating breakfast at the table. Purple Summers told Atra nc that she had made ns to eat out with a friend at noon, so Atra wouldnt need to prepare too much food and waste it. Alexander Summers kept a gloomy face, looking very displeased.
He scrutinized Purple Summers and noticed that she hadnt dressed up specially today, which brought him somefort. Just before leaving, Alexander Summers asked Purple Summers, Where are the earrings I gave you? Purple Summers was taken aback by the question, touched her ears, and replied, Theyre too valuable, so I put them away. Alexander Summers immediately burst into anger, What do you care about their value? If I gave them to you, you should wear them often. Otherwise, what are they for? Are they for breeding little babies? Purple Summers looked at her outfit and hesitated, But they dont really match my clothes Then go change, Alexander Summers said. The corners of Purple Summerss mouth twitched slightly, finding his logic to be nothing short of banditry. Just to wear the earrings he gifted, she had to change her entire outfit! Tyrant! she cursed him before storming back to her room. When she came out again, Purple Summers had put on the earrings and also changed into a different outfit. Even though she had done everything exactly as Alexander Summers wished, he felt a bitter taste in his heart. Because she looked too beautiful Letting her go out like that felt like a wolf grooming its own sheep, only to send it off to another wolfs den. It frustrated him to no end. Seeing the discontent on Alexanders face, Purple Summers immediately became alert, suspiciously asking, What are you dissatisfied with now? I think youre just trying to dy me on purpose so I wont make my appointment! Alexander Summers tugged at the corner of his mouth, feeling that his Little Baby had be increasingly sharp-witted He cleared his throat slightly, Come back early. Purple Summers gave him a curious look and left with her bag. Today, Zack Wace was her driver, taking her to her destination. The ce Gavin Graves had chosen was a high-end French restaurant.
This restaurant was membership-only, and ordinary people couldnt get a reservation even if they had the money. Purple Summers felt something was off, it seemed a bit too formal, but then she considered Gavin Gravess status and thought it might not be suitable to go to an ordinary restaurant. Gavin Graves had arrived earlier than she had. As soon as Purple Summers walked in, an attendant politely asked if she was Ms. Summers and then led her to Gavin Gravess table.
Even though it was daytime, the light inside the restaurant was dim, with warm and soft light spilling from above each table, creating a romantic and charming atmosphere. The voices of the patrons were almost whispers, which felt rather intimate. Purple Summers couldnt help frowning, feeling even more uneasy This didnt seem like a ce for a proper business talk. Perhaps Gavin Graves preferred this kind of mood? With such thoughts in her mind, Purple Summers had already approached Gavin Graves. Ms. Summers, Gavin Graves looked as refined and schrly as ever, no different from usual. He gantly pulled out a chair for her, Please have a seat. Purple Summers sat down and noticed a vase of red roses on the table, her heart skipped a few beats immediately. Could it be Could Gavin Graves actually like her? Chapter 470: 470 Three People at a Table_1 Chapter 470: Three People at a Table_1 Surprisested only for a fleeting moment. Purple Summers quickly realized that there was a bottle of roses on every table nearby. She came to an understanding that this must be the restaurants decorative style, right? Purple Summers felt embarrassed for her unwarranted sentimentality. She was young, with a family background not worth mentioning, and although she considered herself rather pretty had Gavin Graves not seen countless beautiful women? His Entertainment Group had elevated numerous singers and movie stars, all shapes and sizes. How could he possibly take a fancy to her, a in and simple student? Once Purple Summers thought this through, shefortably sat down, feeling that she had simply overthought the situation. I havent been to this restaurant many times, but Ive heard the chefs skills are quite good, Gavin Graves spoke calmly, smiling. Youll have to try it for yourself shortly. His wordscked pretension, and it seemed to bring them closer together in an instant. Purple Summers had always had a weakness for good food and nodded with a smile, Sure. As the appetizers were served, suddenly someone approached briskly and greeted Gavin Graves, Young Master Graves, what a coincidence that youre here for a meal too. Without waiting for Gavin Graves to invite him, the person took a seat on his own, gestured to the attendant, and said, Add some cutlery.
Purple Summers saw the persons face and almost jumped in surprise! It was Alexander Summers! This guy actually followed her here?! It was too too shameless! Purple Summers felt that her assessment of Alexander Summers level of shamelessness had just hit a new record low! Inside, she was in turmoil, but she had to contain her emotions in front of Gavin Graves, putting on a bewildered act as if she didnt know what was going on. However, how astute was Gavin Graves? He had caught every bit of Purple Summers briefpse ofposure. He was somewhat puzzled, wondering if Purple Summers might have encountered the Howard family head somewhere before since she seemed to recognize him. But how could Purple Summers, an ordinary female student, recognize Roy Howard, someone so distant and unapproachable? Gavin Graves remained impassive. Alexander Summers had no shortage of impudence and, after sitting down, picked up the bottle of wine on the table and poured himself a ss. After taking a few sips, he looked up at the two people beside him and asked with a smile, Am I interrupting you both? Wasnt that the obvious truth? Purple Summers was annoyed and felt that Alexander Summers was outrageously audacious! Gavin Graves, a gentleman, would not easily embarrass someone and said with a gentle smile, Master Xander graces us with his presence, how could that be an interruption? Would you like me to set up another table for you? The implication was still one of reluctance, an intent to send him away. Alexander Summersughed, Gavin Graves, you cant be so stingy in front of ady! Purple Summers lowered her eyes, quietly eating from her own te, pretending not to know him. She found the situation embarrassing. As she ate, the long hair on either side of her cheeks hung down. Purple Summers gently brushed it behind her ears, revealing her pale, rounded earlobes and the lustrous, winding earrings. The restaurant lights shone on the pink diamonds, refracting a dazzling light, highlighting her delicate and pure face as serene and ethereal.
Gavin Graves caught his breath momentarily and then, he understood everything. He looked over at Alexander, only to find Alexander also staring at Purple Summers, his gaze deep, as though somewhat entranced. Gavin Graves fell silent. Another attendant presented the dishes. Alexander Summers flipped through the menu and added a few more items.
At the table, Gavin Graves and Purple Summers chatted, asking if the meal was to her taste. Purple Summers nodded with a smile. Alexander Summers chimed in on the conversation about delicacies from other ces, with Gavin Graves asionally contributing a few words. Purple Summers listened more and spoke less, embodying the epitome of a genteeldys quiet grace. The three of them at one table was somewhat odd but, with intentional effort, the atmosphere was surprisingly harmonious. After finishing the meal, Gavin Graves politely said to Purple Summers, Let me take you back. Yet Alexander stood up, with shameless gall, Ive mooched a meal off you today, so let me take Ms. Summers back as a way of returning the favor. Chapter 471: 471 The Gentlemans Good Match_1 Chapter 471: The Gentlemans Good Match_1 Even Purple Summers,posed as she was, couldnt help but blush in the face of Alexander Summers brazen flirting. If Gavin Graves hadnt been there, she would have loved nothing more than to stomp fiercely on Alexanders foot! The man was insufferable! No need, Purple Summers maintained her appropriate smile, My driver is waiting outside for me, no trouble for the two of you. What a pity, Alexander chuckled mischievously, Ms. Summers, until next time. Purple Summers smiled, her teeth almost clenched, Until next time. After Purple Summers left, Alexander soon found an excuse to leave as well. Gavin Graves sat alone at the dining table, his whole being enveloped byyers of gloom, growing darker. After sitting for a while, Lester Williams approached and whispered, Ms. Summers driver seems to be little Mr. King, the steward. Gavin Graves stayed silent, not uttering a word.
Lester continued, Ms. Summers and Master Xander appear to know each other. To say they knew each other was an understatement; to be more precise, the rtionship between these two was far from ordinary. Mr. King, a significant figure in the Howard Family, deigning to be a driver for a female student? Who would believe such a tale if told? It was clear then that not only was Purple deeply favored by Roy Howard, but she also held considerable weight in his heart; otherwise, there was no need to treat a woman with such reverence. Gavin Graves sat in silence for a long moment, absentmindedly lighting a cigarette and taking a slow drag. Surrounded by a faint haze of smoke, his expression showed hints of irritation. Observing Gavins demeanor, Lester said slowly, Ms. Summers is born beautiful and has a rare intelligence, a gracefuldy is a gentlemans good match. Its not surprising she attracts some suitors, you really shouldnt take it to heart. Didnt you see? Gavin took another drag from his cigarette, speaking softly, Roy Howard came today specifically to show off to me. Pursuing women isnt like fighting over territory, Lester chuckled, In the end, its Ms. Summers heart that matters. A hint of amusement appeared in Gavins eyes as he looked at Lester, asking, Do you really hope I pursue Ms. Summers? Lester responded frankly, Young master, women care about their destiny, whether to remain hidden as Roy Howards affair partner or to be the respectable youngdy of the Graves Family. Ms. Summers is a smart woman; she should know how to choose. Perhaps, she has already made her choice, Gavins gaze fell on the spot where Purple had sat, recalling the way she flicked back her long hair and smiled with pursed lips. The pink diamond earrings sat on her round, delicate earlobes, entuating her fair, bright face, serene and charming. His taste wasnt wrong; those pink diamonds really suited her. It was just a shame that the giver was not him. It seemed unbelievable that the rare woman who made his heart stir had already been imed by someone else, and that someone was no less formidable. Gavins mouth curved into a light smile, unsure whether to be proud of his unique discernment or to have a headache over the toughpetition. Roy Howard was a lone wolf who had fought his way into the Howard Family, both cunning and ruthless.
Roy and Damian Howard had fought amongst many heirs to secure their current positions within the Howard family. Originally, Roy was supposed to support Damian for the family head role, but after Damians ident, Roy refused to let go and seized the position with a thunderous force, maintaining it until today with constant vignce, revealing his true nature. Such a man, Gavin did not fear, but he surely did not wish to provoke. However, the thought of Purples radiant, smiling eyes once again sent ripples through his mind, endlessly lingering
Purple Summers sat in the car with a stern face, the vehicle moving smoothly forward, but at an intersection upfront, it suddenly turned, and then stopped. The rear car door was flung open. Purple Summerss gaze remained calm, not even ncing over. Alexander Summers slid into the car, scooped up Purple Summers, and immediately a kiss fell Chapter 472: 472: The Biggest Pitfall_1 Chapter 472: The Biggest Pitfall_1 Purple Summers recalled Alexander Summerss outrageous behavior today, and she felt a fire brewing inside her. She was sincerely invited to a meal, but Alexander turned it into a farce, hardly allowing her to have a proper conversation. Who knows what Gavin Graves must be thinking now? He must find it very strange, right?! How astute is Young Master Graves? Perhaps he had already seen the weirdness between her and Alexander! How would he view her? As a female student whos trying to seduce Master Xander? The more Purple thought about it, the more embarrassed and irritated she became! Yet Alex didnt care at all! His mind was full of dirty thoughts, acting like an animal all day long, just knowing to hold her and kiss non-stop! Enough was enough! Purple bit down hard on Alexanders lips. Alexander released her, studied her face, and after a moment, asked, Are you angry?
Of course, Im angry, Purple red at him coldly, Why did you follow me here?! Sent Zack Wace and still not at ease? Do you have to expose our rtionship and cause a citywide scandal to be satisfied? Alexander exined, I was afraid he would deceive you. Gavin Graves is a ruthless man, capable of murder without bloodshed, yet he pretends to be a schr. You have no idea how many women have fallen for his act! Hes not a good person! His tone, inexplicably, carried a hint of grievance. Purple was so furious that she reprimanded, Whether he is a good person, I dont know, but you certainly are not! How am I not? Alexander hugged her tightly and kissed on each cheek, Ungrateful girl, I just saved you from a pit of fire, and yet you show no gratitude. Purple pressed a finger against his nose and pushed firmly, The biggest pit of fire is you! Alexander was unashamed, instead, he took pride in it and said with augh, That too is a fire of love burning for Purple. Purple was so angry that she was speechless Arguing with Alexander is pointless, it wont lead to any resolution, and it only causes her more internal suffering. Purple sighed helplessly. She realized she couldnt change Alexanderif she could, he wouldnt be Alexander anymore. So, she could only ept. In epting Alexanders love and doting, she also had to tolerate his wild impoliteness and perverse disgusting behavior Purple tried hard to think of Alexanders good points, like his filial piety, like his handsome appearance. It seemed that by doing so, she felt less pained. Before she knew it, February 20th arrived, and school started. In the meantime, another big event urred in Clearwater City. Two uncles of the Howard Family were sleeping soundly at home in the evening when an explosion urred, and they were blown to pieces. When Purple heard about it, she immediately remembered Alexander saying that when he and Damian Howard were in Pearlpoint City, they threw bombs into other peoples casinos. The gamblers were so frightened that they dared not go back, and in the end, they all started frequenting their casino. Purple felt Alexanders methods were too extreme.
She tried to get more information from Ryan Wesley privately, but Ryan refused to disclose anything. After he identally revealed the matter of his fiancest time, he became much more cautious with his words. Even without his confirmation, Purple could guess some of it. Alexander was probably seeking revenge for the shooting at the airport. As for why he used such a brutal method, it might be to deter others from targeting Lily Howard again. He was quite considerate toward Lily Howard.
The more she thought about it, the more jealous she felt During a ss break, as she sat at her desk lost in her thoughts, the ss president came over with a form, asking, Purple, do you want to sign up for thenguage talent sses? Purple was brought back to reality and took the form to look at it. They had foreignnguage as one of their major courses, but mastering an additionalnguage would bring extra points during the National joint entrance examination, and some universities would prioritize such applicants for admission. Thats why almost all the students had signed up. Purples gaze fell precisely on the French option Chapter 473: 473 Malice_1 Chapter 473: Malice_1 She remembered how Alexander Summers had spoken fluent French on the international long-distance call with Lily Howard. Purple Summerss fingers, clutching the pen, tightened as she thought: Although Lily Howard studied in France, it was not like she couldnt speak Mandarin. Why did she insist on speaking French with Alexander Summers? Could it be to prevent her from understanding their conversation? In Purple Summerss mind, a scene began to take shape: upon meeting, Alexander Summers and Lily Howard would chat animatedly in French while she sat there foolishly, out of ce, and unable to join in the conversation. This was terrible. Knowing both your enemies and yourself, you could win every battle, andnguage would be the first challenge she needed to ovee. She was about to meet Lily Howardshould she learn some French? At the very least, she shouldnt let herself be at too much of a disadvantage. But then she thought, if such an embarrassing situation really did happen, it should be up to Alexander Summers to find a solution. Why was she being so proactive? If Alexander knew, who knew how smug and arrogant he would be! She had already swallowed her pride and epted the existence of his fiancewhy should she go out of her way to learn French just to please others?! A surge of irritation rose within Purple Summers. No more studying! No more!
She looked up to see that the ss president had left at some point, and it was only when it was time for ss that the ss president returned to the ssroom. Purple Summers asked, I dont want to sign up anymore, can I still change it? The ss president was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, The form has already been submitted to the teacher, you should go find the teacher after ss is over. Purple Summers didnt want to go to the teacher. She found it bothersome and began to hesitate at heart. In the end, she got so annoyed with her own indecision! Wasnt it just learning an additional foreignnguage?! What was there to be indecisive about! Purple Summers cast aside the vexing thoughts and stopped thinking about it. At noon, she had lunch with Zara Jameson, Jane McCain, and Ryan Wesley. With the new semester came new courses, as well as plenty of new gossip and topics of conversation. Did you guys hear? Jane McCain started, brimming with excitement, Mrs. Farrell actually decided not to pursue that matter anymore. With the victim not pressing charges, and the child unharmed, the police station didnt file a case either. They only detained Jade Carlson for about ten days before releasing her! Zara Jameson was puzzled, Mrs. Farrell is too generous. Doesnt she care at all? Not only did Jade Carlson harm her child, but she also had an affair with her husband! Secretary Wiggins said the ne was stolen by Jade Carlson, and he was unaware of it, Jane McCain said with a mischievous smirk. If the ne was really stolen, how dare Jade Carlson wear it so openly? Zara Jameson didnt believe it at all, frowning as she spoke, Mrs. Farrell is really pitiful, deceived by her husband. Perhaps she is well aware of it? Jane McCains tone was casual, acting unphased as if it was nothing new, The Farrell Family and the West Family are married for mutual benefits. Since they cant divorce, its better not to tear each others faces apart, of course. Zara Jameson had a particr distaste for such pretense. Her character, if she were an adult, would seem rather straightforward and somewhat impractical, akin to that of the literati, but as a seventeen-year-old girl, it made her appear stubbornly naive and charming. I will definitely marry someone I love in the future and will never ept an arranged marriage! Zara Jameson dered with conviction. As Zara Jameson spoke, for some reason, Ryan Wesley looked up at her. Purple Summers just happened to see this and was taken aback for a moment.
She instinctively looked at Jane McCain but found Janepletely engrossed in her meal, oblivious. And Ryan Wesley had just nced that one time before looking away again. Purple Summers felt something was off. Ryan Wesley, didnt he like Jane McCain?
Perhaps she had seen it wrong After finishing their meal, everyone started to clear up their utensils. While heading out, they unexpectedly ran into Be Foster. Be Fosters tray held a bowl of soup, and upon seeing Purple Summers, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted into a cold sneer. As she passed by Purple Summers, at that very moment, the tray in her hand suddenly flipped over! Chapter 474: The 474th New Grudges and Old Hatreds_1 Chapter 474: The 474th New Grudges and Old Hatreds_1 There were no schemes, no tricks, just pure, unadulterated malice and bullying. Be Foster deliberately threw the entire bowl of soup at Purple Summers The sound of the te and soup bowl crashing to the ground let out a jarring clink, drawing the attention of many students. Hey! Are you out of your mind?! Ryan Wesley burst out in fury. Purple, although quick to react, had limited space to dodge in the crowded student cafeteria, and inevitably got some of the soup on her, wetting the hem of her skirt and looking quite embarrassed. Luckily, she dodged in time to avoid getting any on her legs, otherwise she might have been scalded. Seeing that Purple was unscathed, Be couldnt hide her dissatisfaction, thinking Purple was too lucky. She snorted coldly, turning to leave, but Ryan yanked her back! Think you can just leave? Come back and apologize! Ryan looked menacing as he demanded, You did that on purpose just now, didnt you? Speak up! Was it on purpose?! Be staggered from his pull, a mix of shock and anger swelling in her heart.
Being in the same third grade, she was well aware of Ryans bad reputation but had not anticipated that he wouldy hands on a girl! Let go of me! she shrieked sharply, her expression panicked as she struggled to pull her arm free from Ryans grip. Ryan held onto her firmly at the crook of her elbow, pointing at Purple, hemanded, Apologize to her! Right now! Be felt humiliated. The pain that Purple had caused her went far beyond what a bowl of hot soup could ease; she would rather die than apologize to Purple! It was her own fault for not watching where she was going! Be struggled and roared. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson, who knew about the incident at the wedding receptionst time, could guess Bes motive for todays deliberate sabotage. It was nothing but a desire for revenge against Purple. She brought this upon herself and has the nerve to me others Jane muttered disdainfully. Lets go, Purple said, frowning, not wanting to be gawked at any longer. Moreover, although Ryan was standing up for her, it was unbing for a boy to give a girl such a hard time in public. Unable to urge him otherwise, Purple had no choice but to ask everyone to leave. Ryan, however, who was rather unscrupulous, picked up the soup bowl from the ground before leaving and deftly ced it upside down on Bes head! Be more careful next time, Ryan threatened her before leaving. Be stood frozen. The remaining soup and vegetable leaves from the bowl slid down Bes face. Grease and soup seeped into her hair, her cor Aaaaaah!!! She broke down, flinging the soup bowl off her head hysterically crying out in the cafeteria! That afternoon, Be did not return to the ss.
Purple thought to herself, Be would probably hate her a hundred times more than before. Ryans actions had been too quick; she hadnt even had time to say a word before he had dumped the soup bowl on her For a socialite, the humiliation of being treated like this in public was unimaginable. With the new and old grudgesbined, Be would certainly be an enemy from now on.
Purple feared that Be would seek revenge when she had the chance, just uncertain whether Ryan would get dragged into it. Be more careful in the future, Purple warned Ryan, The Foster Family has some influence too; dont offend people indiscriminately. Ill figure out my own problems. Ryanughed heartily, unconcerned, Dont worry, they wont dare touch me! Janeughed at him from the side, Wow, look at how cocky you are! Zara thought more profoundly, speaking with a bit of gravity, Purples right, we should be a little more careful these next few days. They were all cautious of Be seeking revenge, but they didnt expect that she would be more eager than they anticipated, and what she did would be even more unreasonable. The next day, Greenwood Schools campuswork exploded. Chapter 475: 475: In a Miserable State_1 Chapter 475: In a Miserable State_1 An anonymous user uploaded a series of adult film photographs of an extreme nature onto the campuswork, and with the aid of photo editing, superimposed Purple Summerss face onto the face of each adult actress. Purple Summerss face, which resembled her student ID photo, paired with different settings and angles, showed obvious signs of photo editingeven those without vision problems could tell that the series of photos was fake. Yet, even as fakes, the photos capacity to humiliate was undiminished! Jane McCain and Zara Jameson shuddered with fury upon seeing those photos. It must have been Be Fosters doing! There was absolutely no doubt about it. How else could it be such a coincidence? Just a day after a dispute, these photos appeared?! Purple found the whole affair disgusting. She wasnt as much angry as she was deeply aware that Be Foster, in her actions, was reckless and insane. Explicit content was strictly forbidden on the campuswork. The administrator immediately took actions to remove the posts upon discovery and froze the user ount that had uploaded the photos. The teachers found Purple and spoke with her. The primary aim was to calm her emotions and inform her of the oue of this incident. They also mentioned that they hoped to apologize personally to Ms. Summerss parents, feeling that such a situation could only ur due tox supervision of the campuswork.
Purple quickly shook her head. For either Atra nc or Alexander Summers to learn about this situation would have disastrous consequences! Outside the office, amotion suddenly arose. Initially, the teacher intended to ignore it. But the noise from outside grew louder, with sounds of running feet, voices and shouts mingling, almost creating an uproar! What had happened? The teacher opened the door and the noise outside became louder and clearer, resembling a cacophony as if the whole school was in chaos! Another teacher rushed over, hastily shouting, Its terrible! Ryan Wesley is parading a girl around the sports field! Purples heart skipped a beat as a sense of urgency crept up on her: This Ryan Wesley, why doesnt he leave a shred of leeway in his actions! Ryan Wesley had arrivedte to school that day, by which time the campuswork had already deleted the posts. However, he had many cronies, and those photos had long been saved and secretly shown to him. Ryan Wesley exploded upon seeing them! He ran to Be Fosters ss, disregarded the fact that she was in the middle of a lesson, dragged her out, stripped her, and paraded her naked around the sports field! You like nude photos, dont you? Fine, Ill let you have your fill! Ryan Wesley,cking Zack Waces smoothness and cunning, had thoroughly learned Zacks maliciousness, arranging people to take photos of Be nonstop. Be Foster was almost driven mad. If she refused to move, they dragged her along by her hair. Be cried and screamed, curled up naked in the cold, with her face drenched in tears and snot, utterly distraught. The tumult ended only when the school teachers and security guards intervened. The tormented Be Foster was taken to the hospital. Ryan Wesley, on the other hand, was taken in by the police Ryan had caused many troubles at Grey School, yet he had never stepped foot inside a police station. Suddenly being detained, he found the situation somewhat novel.
He wasnt the least bit afraid. His uncle would surely get him out, he thought. And indeed, Zack Wace visited him that very evening, his face grim. Ryan confidently said, Uncle, dont worry. Ive dealt with that damn woman; she wont dare harm Ms. Summers again! Upon hearing this, Zacks face turned even grimmer. He raised his hand and smacked Ryan across the face!
You damned kid! Are you trying to kill me with anger?! Chapter 476: 476: Cant Be So Narrow-Minded_1 Chapter 476: Cant Be So Narrow-Minded_1 Ryan Wesley was stunned. He covered half of his face, looking at Zack Wace in shock, his brain struggling toprehend what just happened. No, no way Uncle, did you make a mistake? I did it to stand up for Grandma, how, how could you hit me? Ryan Wesley felt like he had been wronged to death. Zack Wace red at him with irritation, picked up a piece of paper in his hand, and mmed it on the table! Expulsion notice. Upon seeing it, Ryan Wesley froze. He hadmitted his fair share of rule vitions in the past: smoking, drinking, fighting, gambling, harassing girls, and bullying boys but the school director had always turned a blind eye. This time, the impact must have been too negative. Even with his uncles backing, the school could no longer amodate him. Whats wrong with your head? Zack Wace pointed at Ryan Wesley, poking his forehead in frustration, If you had killed her without anyone knowing, I would have respected you! But what were you thinking dragging her to the field and parading her around? Were you afraid others wouldnt know it was you who did it, huh?! Zack Wace berated him, You got your revenge, sure, but do you realize you caused a panic?! Idiot!
The fact that a female student could be forcibly taken away by a male student from the same school, and then publicly humiliated with her clothes stripped off that was terrifying! Girls in the school who were unaware of the full story were all scared and anxious, fearing that the same disaster would befall them. The incident had a severely negative impact on the educational order! And the parents were even less tolerant, paying so much tuition every year, only to find their children studying in an environment where personal safety couldnt be guaranteed. How could they stand for this?! Comints came pouring in, leaving the school director with no choice but to take action against Ryan Wesley. What about Be Foster then? She spread photos all over the campuswork, shouldnt she be punished? Ryan Wesley said indignantly. Shes been stripped by you! How could shee back to school? Zack Wace gave him a couple of hard ps on the back of his head, She has already taken a leave of absence! She got off easy Ryan Wesley muttered, then looking at his uncles furious face, he sheepishly said, Uncle, if its expulsion, then so be it. I dont like to study anyway, and if I take the exams again, Ill only be held back Seeing his nephewsck of ambition, Zack Wace grew even more furious, grabbing the expulsion notice and pping it on Ryan Wesleys face! You think just because you dont like to study, you dont have to? If you dont study now, you wont have a diploma in the future! What will you use to get a jobter? When everyone else has a masters or a doctorate, and you cant even graduate from high school! Are you not ashamed? Arent you ashamed?! The more he scolded, the angrier he became, and Zack Wace started hitting. Ryan Wesley scurried away, holding his head and shouting, Whats the use of a diploma! Im going to be assisting Master Xander in the future! Being strong and tough is enough! Youre a scoundrel! Zack Wace kicked his butt, sending Ryan Wesley sprawling to the floor. Ryan Wesley took a hard fall, whimpering in pain. After all, Ryan was his nephew, and Zack Waces brother had only left this one seed. It was enough to teach him a lesson; Zack Wace couldnt bring himself to really hurt the boy. He pulled Ryan Wesley up and said without room for argument, Ill arrange another school for you, and you must finish the remaining half-semester. If you cant get into college, youll go for the adult self-examination! Even if you have to take exams until youre eighty, you must get me a diploma! Uncle! Ryan Wesley wailed. He would rather have Zack Wace hit him again, You cant be so narrow-minded! A diploma is just a piece of paper, it doesnt prove anything! You look down on that piece of paper, but if you cant even get that, what the hell are you good for? What good are you?! Chapter 477: 477 Can Write a Letter_1 Chapter 477: Can Write a Letter_1 Zack Wace severely reprimanded Ryan Wesley and then bailed him out from detention. Once back in the car, Zacks anger had somewhat subsided, and he said to Ryan, Dont strut around just because you think youve avenged Ms. Summers. Im telling you, what you did was unwise. The Foster Family is not to be trifled with. They might not dare to confront us directly, but they could take it out on Ms. Summers. On the surface, Ms. Summers is just a foster daughter of the Summers Family, without any power or influenceeasy prey for others. You may think youve done a good deed, but youve actually brought trouble to Ms. Summers! The grudge Be has from this incident will all be med on Ms. Summers! Upon hearing this, Ryan instantly became somewhat panic-stricken, Ah then, what should I do? Uncle, I was really angry at the time and could only think of an eye for an eye. I didnt consider the rest Zack scolded, Thats why I tell you to study! If youre not smart enough, you have to make up for it by studying! After the scolding, he sighed and advised him earnestly, I dont ask much of you, just hope that you study hard, earn a diploma, and find a stable job afterward. I dont care how much money you make, but it should be steady and dependable! Zack never wanted his nephew to get involved in a life of violence and fighting. The trouble that Ryan caused this time was substantial. For a long time, Greys school was constantly visited by parents who inspected it, and all the students involved in the incident were punished. Actually, Purple Summers disagreed with it too. It wasnt that she feared Be Fosters resentment, but she felt that there were many ways to retaliate without resorting to such an insulting method against women.
But Ryans original intention was to stand up for her, and now he was expelled. Out of friendship Purple Summers couldnt really me him for anything and even felt a little guilty, as, after all, he was also affected by her. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson also hadplicated feelings. They were happy when Be Foster met with misfortune, like the incident at the wedding reception, which was purely Bes own doing. But this time, they felt that Ryans actions were, well, a bit excessive. Yet as his friends, they could understand Ryans rage at the time. Since Ryan was expelled and they wouldnt see each other again, the four friends decided to meet up after school for a meal. It was a sort of send-off for the pitiful Ryan Wesley. They heard that his uncle was determined this time, nning to send him to a fully enclosed military-style boarding school with extremely strict regtions! The school was nked by mountains and forests with nary a soul in sight, making escape virtually impossible! All three girls felt very sorry for him When you miss me, you can just burn some paper for me, Ryan said with his spirits dashed, drowning his sorrow in his drink with an almost crying look, Theres no inte there, and mobile phones, game consoles,ics C none of its allowed. They say to strengthen the body, theres a mandatory twenty-kilometer march every week. To a new recruit in the army, a 20-kilometer march might be nothing, but Ryan was a pushover. Purple Summers still remembered kicking him into a trash can once. She was quite surprised at the time, butter found out that despite Ryans apparently wild behavior, he had been frail since childhood and only began to gain some strength after graduating from elementary school. Your uncle is doing this for your own good; you really need to toughen up Purple Summers encouraged him. Jane pped his shoulder in a bro-like manner, consoling him, No matter how hard it gets, its just for half a term. Just grit your teeth, and youll pull through! Ryanmented, Cut off from the world, how can I endure that! Zara thought for a moment and said, Even though there wont be mobile phones orputers, you could still correspond, right? We could write letters to you. Ryans eyes immediately lit up, eagerly looking at Zara, Sure! Its a deal! Chapter 478: 478: Emotional Intelligence Issue_1 Chapter 478: Emotional Intelligence Issue_1 Zara Jameson, upon mentioning writing a letter, Ryan Wesley suddenly came back to life, full of energy. Anyone with eyes could see how happy he was. Purple Summers: Did she misunderstand something Purple couldnt help but look at Jane McCain, finding that Jane had a beaming face, showing no signs of upset. Could it be she really misunderstood? Purple was so confused that when Jane went to the restroom, she quickly followed and asked casually as if nothing was important, When are you nning to confess to your crush? Jane was startled by her question. Purple reminded her, Last time we went to Peachwater Vige, the sorceress said you would get what your heart desired. Janes face fell immediately, and she said indignantly, That sorceress really is a fraud! Ive liked him for so long, but he ended up marrying someone else!
Purples face was a picture of shock, You youre not into Ryan Wesley? Ah? Janes eyes widened in surprise, Me into Ryan Wesley? Purple, are you kidding me? How could I possibly like him?! Purple was even more surprised than Jane and blurted out, But I always thought you two were an item! Arent you guys close? Jane: After a moment of speechlessness, Jane sighed while holding her forehead, Purple, sometimes youre really smart, but other times, how can you be sigh! Her tone was quite heavy. My rtionship with Ryan Wesley is purely tonic, Jane seriously told Purple, Besides, he has always had feelings for Zara, how could you mistake me and him as a couple? Having said that, and without waiting for Purples reaction, Jane eximed in horror, Oh no, does Zara also misunderstand me and Ryan?! What am I to do Oh, its so frustrating! You and Zara need to work on your emotional intelligence! Purple: Jane returned to the restaurant looking worried, probably afraid of being misunderstood again, and deliberately sat far away from Ryan Wesley. Zara just thought Jane didnt want to be crammed and didnt mind it. Yet Purple was rather downcast, and while eating her meal, she found the food tasteless. She recalled Allen Riveras assessment of her and became even more puzzled: Is my emotional intelligence really that low? She had always thought she was the goddess of wisdom in everyones eyes, but it turned out not to be the case at all This little episode made Purple feel inner defeat, leading her to a deeper understanding of herself The celebration dinner finally came to an end. When Ryan Wesley went to pay the bill, the attendant informed him that it had already been taken care of. All four of them were surprised. Who paid for the meal? Jane asked in surprise.
The attendant said with a smile, A gentleman at table six. They looked over and saw a few men sitting at table six, including Gavin Graves. Gavin, noticing their gaze, looked up, his lips curling into a smile as he nodded at them. They then knew that Gavin Graves had taken care of the bill.
Young Master Graves is always so handsome, so stylish, Jane mused with admiration, really liking the type of man that Gavin Graves is. Ryan Wesley was dismissive: Im not broke, no need for his meddling. This chain restaurant belongs to Graves Corporation, and Young Master Graves giving us a free meal is a gesture of gentlemanly grace, Jane criticized Ryan Wesley, thinking he didnt understand anything. Im noting here to eat next time, Ryan Wesley muttered. Jane teased him, You think youll run into Young Master Graves every time youe here? Get free meals every time? Dream on! Purple quietly observed the interaction between the two Indeed although they seemed close, there was none of the subtle romantic tension between a young man and a woman, indeed more like buddies How had she not noticed that before? After dinner, it was already quitete, and the four of them headed home. When Purple returned home, she found Alexander Summers sitting in the living room watching TV. It was indeed rare. Ever since the school term started, Purple had not seen Alexandering home. She put down her bag and picked up a tangerine from the coffee table.
Alexander watched her closely, his brow furrowed, and he asked in a dark tone, Where have you been today? Chapter 479: 479 Postpone Birthday_1 Chapter 479: Postpone Birthday_1 Purple Summers was taken aback by his question. I went out to dine with ssmates, Purple Summers said, puzzled. Ive told mom over the phone. Alexander Summers took her hand and made her sit beside him. Did you meet anyone? Purple was peeling a tangerine, shaking her head. No. Really? No one at all? Alexanders gaze was intense as he looked at her face. His serious expression seemed as though he was inquiring about something very important, which made Purple feel perplexed. She carefully reflected on the day C going to school, getting out of school, then dining out Indeed, she hadnt met anyone. No Purple couldnt figure out the reason. At dinner, it was just the four of us. Alexander studied Purple carefully, and after a moment, suddenly smiled tenderly, caressing her head. I was just asking casually. Purple had indeed encountered Gavin Graves, but now she couldnt remember ever meeting anyone. It wasnt that she was lying; it was because she hadpletely disregarded Gavin, utterly forgetting about the encounter. Alexander hade to understand this, which is why his smile appeared.
Seeing his smile, Purple couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, thereafter frowning and chiding, And here I thought something was wrong. I was just worried about someone whisking you away, Alexander took the tangerine from her and started peeling it for her, feeding her slice by slice. The outside world is dangerous, and you, a na?ve and cute littlemb, are too easily targeted No matter how shrewd and capable Purple was, in Alexanders eyes, his woman was always a delicatemb, a pure angel, a goddess untainted by the mundane world C even when Purple yelled and hit him, he found her adorable. But just thinking about other men coveting his carefully nurtured treasure, Alexander felt an imbnce in his heart. It was as if he had carefully raised a patch of cabbage, yet before he had tasted even a bite, it had already attracted many wolves, lurking hungrily just outside the garden fence. He wasnt worried about Gavin stealing her away. People from big ns seemed like they could do whatever they wished, but in truth, the higher the position, the more considerations they had. Gavin wouldnt create a huge fuss over a woman. Yet, even if Gavin didnt take any action, just standing outside the vegetable patch and watching was unbearable for Alexander. He looked again at the young girl in front of him, eating the tangerine joyfully, her cheeks round and puffed up like an innocent child not yet stripped of her naivet. Alexander couldnt help but sigh, Little cabbage, why are you so endearing Alexander felt despondent, while Purple thought he was acting like a neurotic. During dinner, Atra nc said with a smile in her eyes, In a few days, itll be Purples birthday. How would you like to celebrate, Purple? Both Purple and Alexander were taken aback at the table. Neither of them ever paid much attention to birthdays; only Atra nc always kept everyones birthdays close to her heart. Alexander raised an eyebrow, nonchntly saying, Turning seventeen is neithering of age nor a full years birthday. Whats there to celebrate? Lets just postpone it, next month is Easter anyway. We can celebrate both at once then. Atra ncs enthusiasm was doused, and she suddenly looked displeased. How can you say that? Every birthday is very important, very meaningful Remembering her sons cold-heartedness, Atra nc quieted down and turned to Purple with a smile, Dont listen to your brothers nonsense, Purple. On your birthday, would you like a cake, or longevity noodles? Do you want to invite ssmates over for a gathering?
But Purple was lost in thought. Atra asked her again, and Purple came back to her senses, saying, Theres no need for it to be so grand, Mom. Just help me cook a bowl of longevity noodles. Purple fiddled with the grains of rice in her bowl with her chopsticks, her ears turning slightly red She couldnt remember Purples birthday, but she remembered her own, which coincidentally was next month, the day before Easter.
Chapter 480: 480: The Indestructible Cockroach_1 Chapter 480: The Indestructible Cockroach_1 Someone once defined death, saying a person dies three times The first is when one breathes theirst, biologically dead; the second is at the funeral, socially dead; the third is when forgotten, with no one left to remember them, and only then are they truly dead, forever. After her rebirth, Suzanne Saunders became Purple Summers, and though being reborn was a stroke of luck, facing her own death brought her pain. The thought of departing this world and no longer being in anyones memory filled her with a mncholic helplessness. But there were still those who remembered her. They firmly remembered her likes, her wishes, her birthday Purple Summers lips curled into a smile, her heart like a tree swaying in the sunlight, blossoming brilliantly. It wasnt just Alexander Summers who remembered Suzannes birthday; Aria Jackson did, too. Aria called to ask how busy Purple was with her studies.
If youre free, take a day off, and lets go out and have some fun, Aria suggested. Purple responded with a smile, Whats the point of celebrating a birthday for someone whos already died? Besides, its Easter around that time, and the family might have other ns. Lets not. Purple politely declined Arias suggestion. Truth be told, she felt a bit guilty because she was keeping a secret from Aria: she nned to spend her birthday at a mountain vi with Alexander. Alexander had done so much for her, out of gratitude or love, and she wanted to give something back. Aria didnt mind, and went on to talk about Jade Carlson: shes having a rough timetely, shunned like a rat crossing the street, unable to find a job. I reckon if it goes on like this, she wont be able to stay in Clearwater City. What about her mayor father? Purple asked with amusement, Isnt he taking care of his own daughter? Secretary Wiggins is the governors aide; George Carlson is just a minor mayor. Unless he doesnt want to be re-elected this year, he might want to think twice before making an enemy, Aria said with undisguised sarcasm. Purple chuckled: Jade Carlson is finally reaping what she sowed; it looks like she wont be able to turn things around this time. After several minor incidents in the past, Jade had always managed to make aeback, much like an indestructible cockroach. Aria remarked, If she can make aeback from this, Id really have to admire her! Indeed Purpleughed softly. At that moment, Jade Carlson was indeed trying to turn the tide. But her situation was extremely difficult; she faced restrictions and obstacles at every turn. After much deliberation, she realized that securing a financial source was the most urgent matter. She reached out to Nathaniel Summers for help once again. However, she had overdrawn her credit with Nathaniel to such an extent that he paid her no attention at all. Jade called Nathaniel over and over again until she finally sent him a message telling him that someone was looking into Suzannes cause of death, which prompted Nathaniel to finally pick up her call. Jade asked to borrow money from Nathaniel.
Nathanielughed scornfully, Jade Carlson, youve yed your games using the Summers family as your stage and I havent settled ounts with you, yet you have the nerve to ask me for money? With a desperate plea, Jade said, Nathaniel, please, for old times sake Youre mistaken, we have no such ties, Nathaniels voice turned cold, recing his previous tenderness, It was a business arrangement, not personal. Taking money for services has nothing to do with sentiment. Since youve epted my money, dont talk to me about sentiment, it makes the money I spent seem particrly worthless! Having faced too many blows recently, Nathaniels indifference was almost thest straw for Jade; she began to cry over the phone, Nathaniel, Im begging you!
Chapter 481: 481 Phantoms Breed_1 Chapter 481: Phantoms Breed_1 Nathaniel Summers once truly appreciated Jade Carlson. It was Jade Carlson who reached out to help him when he was most helpless and embarrassed. Not only did she help him without disgust but also cooperated with him to keep his secret, concealing it from his wife and preventing him from falling into an awkward situation. For a woman to make such a sacrifice touched Nathaniels heart, which is why he was always obliging to Jades demands. But now, he truly was fed up with Jade Carlson. Jade Carlson, I really dont understand, Nathaniel asked her, You dont need to pay a mortgage, nor do you have car loans; where is your money? I just gave you 450 thousand not long ago, and now youre telling me you have no money? Jade Carlson stumbled over her words, unable to answer. She couldnt exin. Attending high-end clubs required money, custom-made dresses required money, buying jewelry required money, spendingvishly to socialize with socialitedies at charity auctions required money, purchasing famous paintings and calligraphy to gift to Mayor Carlson, to please and show filial respect to him required money! Bribing the Summers Familys servants also required money! Everything needed money! How could a mere 450 thousand withstand her expenses?!
Nathaniel did not get an answer and did not press further; he was not interested in where Jade was spending the money. He asked, Whats the matter with Suzanne Saunders death? Who is investigating it? Eager to please him, Jade immediately replied, Its Purple Summers! Purple Summers is investigating Suzannes death! Purple Summers? Nathaniel was astonished. Why would Purple Summers want to investigate Suzannes matter? What rtion did she have with Suzanne? I find it strange too; she doesnt even know Sister Suzanne, so why would she care about her? Is someone behind this, instigating her? To regain Nathaniels trust, Jade nearly spilled everything she knew. Nathaniel, I suspect Aria Jackson is behind this mess; shes very close to Purple. It must be her whos getting Purple to do this! Oh my God, its terrifying, what on earth does this woman want to do? Purple also said she knows I asked Sister Suzanne to go to the bow of the boat, a matter I clearly only discussed with Suzanne. How could Purple know? Could there be listening devices on the boat? Nathaniel, be careful, you must have that yacht checked out for any tampering Her words were filled with concern and caring for Nathaniel. She hoped that through this incident, Nathaniel would remember their past closeness. Back then, Nathaniel would never confide his frustrations to Suzanne, but to Jade! Though they were not husband and wife, they were closer than many spouses! But oddly, there was no response from the other end of the phone for a long time. Nathaniel? Jade called out softly. Nathaniel snapped back to reality: You just said the thing you only told Suzanne, but Purple knows about it? Yes, I suspect someone has nted listening devices Nathaniel, whats wrong? Jade felt confused, sensing Nathaniels reaction was off. She continued, Purple definitely wasnt on the boat that day, but its really weird, she seems to know everything that happened on board, even the fact that I drugged Sister Suzannes drink. Now, it seems she suspects Suzannes death wasnt idental After hearing this, Nathaniel was silent for a long while. It wasnt until Jade spoke again, asking, that Nathaniel said, Ill transfer the money to your ount; dont contact me again after this. Right after that, he hung up the phone.
He sat in his room, feeling a tightness in his chest, as if something was pressing on his lungs, making it difficult to breathe smoothly. He reached out subconsciously for his cigarette pack, hoping to use tobo to numb the chaos in his heart, only to find the pack empty. Nathaniel left the room, his hurried footsteps inexplicably tinged with panic. He encountered Dn Summers and the mage he had invited, who was saying, the trees in the back, they must be dealt with; otherwise, theyll form a yin energy gathering, nourishing soul space, breeding ghosts. If someone with bad luckes to such a ce where yin energy is abundant, how could they not be unlucky?
Chapter 482: 482 Lets Talk (Extra for monthly ticket)_1 Chapter 482: Lets Talk (Extra for monthly ticket)_1 Nathaniel Summers stood still like a spellbound man, staring nkly at the mage. What do you mean by haunts proliferating? he asked. The mage was slightly taken aback, then replied, The Five Yin Tree in the back garden is cunningly positioned, as if someone intended to nurture malevolent entities deliberately. Dn Summers hurriedly interjected, No, no, that was nted by my unaware younger brother, just for noveltys sake. How could our family possibly harbor anything malevolent! Mage, what do you suggest we do? Could you help us set up a geomancy formation? The kind that ensures safety and seeks fortune. Whichever geomancy formation we use, well need to deal with those trees first; otherwise, itll be difficult to proceed, the mage said. Dn Summers nodded, Ill have someone cut down the trees in a moment. Cut down what?! Nathaniel Summers, for some reason, suddenly exploded in anger, shouting sharply, Its all utter nonsense! Ghosts, malevolence! Its all jibber-jabber! Nathaniel Summers had always been gentle and courteous. As a child, he was a shy and lovely boy, and as an adult, he became a reserved and handsome man. He was ustomed to keeping things to himself and rarely lost his temper. When a man known for his patience suddenlyshed out in anger, Dn Summers was instantly stunned, taking a long while to regain hisposure. Nathaniel, are you alright? Dn Summers asked with concern, suspecting that Nathaniel might have been upset by something that happened outside.
Darkness lurked in the depths of Nathaniels eyes, imprable and dense. His demeanor was glum, and the gaze he cast upon others seemed filled with loathing, his words deliberate and stato, There are no evil spirits here, and theres no need to cut down the trees! Please take your leave, mage! The mage, ustomed to frequenting the homes of the wealthy and receiving respect, had his pride. Treated in such a manner by Nathaniel, he left immediately with a darkened expression and a flick of his sleeve. Ah! Mage, mage! Robby, go send him off! Dn Summers quickly called a servant to escort the visitor, then turned back to Nathaniel and sighed, Nathaniel, whats gotten into you today? I specifically requested the mage from the Jade Green Temple Before he could finish, he caught Nathaniels icy gaze and involuntarily fell silent, gazing at him with bewilderment. Nathaniel seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, his thin lips pressed into a firm line, his deep-set eyes stark with a fierceness. Without a word, he strode downstairs The sound of his footsteps echoing on the staircase was both swift and heavy, conveying an irrevocable decisiveness. Nathaniel Summers went to the western-style building. Purple Summers was reviewing her books, finding the sound of footsteps odd, and thought to herself, Why is Alexander Summers back so early today? As she turned her head, she saw Nathaniel standing at her bedroom door. Purple Summers furrowed her brows slightly, looking coldly at Nathaniel. Nathaniel was also looking at her, with smoldering, restrained fury in his eyes! Come out. His voice was as low as could be, like dark clouds pressing down, We need to talk about some things. Purple Summers watched him warily. There was something off about Nathaniel today, and Purple Summers didnt want to go out with him. Just as she was about to refuse, she heard Nathaniels cutting tone: Or, we could talk here, about how you went from being Suzanne Saunders to Purple Summers! Purple Summers was shocked.
It was as if someone had struck her head with a hammer, leaving her brain buzzing, momentarily nk. However, as she slowly regained her senses, she felt that it was an eventuality. Others might be able to hide throughout their lives, but Nathaniel had once been her husband, her most familiar bedfellowhow could she hide from him forever? Purple Summers regained herposure.
She would have to face it sooner orter, deal with it sooner orter. Lets talk outside, she said, standing and stepping out of the room. She didnt want to cause a scene, nor did she want to argue with Nathaniel there. Any word or phrase overheard could spell endless trouble. They went downstairs, one after the other. In the living room, Atra nc turned her head at the sound and nced in their direction. Seeing them, she looked somewhat puzzled. Just as Atra nc was about to ask where they were going, Purple Summers looked up and shed her a smile. Atra nc also smiled back, choosing not to inquire further. Chapter 483: 483: Why (Chen Hui reward for extra )_1 Chapter 483: Why (Chen Hui reward for extra chapter)_1 It was twilight, and the splendid evening glow shone on the cobblestone path in the garden, reflecting colorful lights, blending into the fresh green of early spring, and embellishing the air with a refreshing and wonderful color. Purple Summerss heart, however, was heavy. She quietly followed behind Nathaniel Summers, all the while thinking, how was she going to reveal everything to him? How much did he know? What did he want to do? They arrived at the garage, a ce that was usually deserted and quiet, secluded, and suitable for conversation. Speak, Purple Summers said indifferently, what is it that you want to discuss with me? Nathaniel Summers, however, opened the car door and said to Purple Summers, Get in. Purple Summers frowned. She didnt want to go out with Nathaniel Summers. To be precise, she wanted to keep her distance from him. Once in the car, it implied that he had control and could take her anywhere, which made Purple Summers apprehensive. Nathaniel Summers sat down in the drivers seat, started the car engine expressionlessly. After a moments hesitation, Purple Summers also got in.
The car drove fast, and Nathaniel Summers sped through the streets, the destination unknown. Where are you taking me! Purple Summers asked coldly, her face clearly showing annoyance and anger. Nathaniel Summers remained silent, gripping the steering wheel, his entire demeanor somber and deep, like a statue. Getting no answers from Nathaniel Summers, Purple Summers simply stopped asking. She turned her head to look at the rapidly receding scenery outside the car window, her heart ice cold. Having reached this point in her rtionship with Nathaniel Summers made her find the unpredictability of life both sad andughable The car kept going until it reached the riverbank. Below the embankment flowed Clearwater, gilded with a magnificent golden hue by the setting sun. The water rushed, sshing waves, and the cold damp mist filled the surrounding air. Nathaniel Summers held onto the steering wheel tightly, not speaking for quite some time. Purple Summers was also silent. She had nothing to say. After what might have been a long time, she heard Nathaniel Summers ask, Why? These three words, as ifing directly from the depths of his being, were heavy with suppressed rage and pain. Purple Summers, however, didnt know how to answer. Why? Was it why did she die? Or why did she live? Or was it why did she hide her identity and not recognize him? She truly didnt know what to say Suzanne Saunders, Nathaniel Summers called her name, his eyes filled with an intense, unresolved pain, why him? Suzanne Saunders, do you even remember that I am your husband! I am your husband! These words, like an rm bell, struck hard at Purple Summerss heart. No Purple Summers lowered her eyelids, youre not. Suzanne Saunders is already dead.
The tombstone says Nathaniel Summerss wife! Even in death, she is my wife! Nathaniel Summers suddenly turned furious, grabbing Purple Summerss arm, Even if you deny it vehemently, it doesnt change this fact! Suzanne Saunders, why are you doing this to me?! His emotions surged, and he gripped Purple Summerss arm with such force that it hurt her. How should I have treated you? Purple Summers bore the pain, her gaze cold as she looked at him, Should I have joyfully told you that I came back to life, and then watched as you embraced others, enjoying your blessings of love? Nathaniel Summers grew even angrier, his voice fierce: You clearly already know that there was nothing between Jade Carlson and me!
What do you mean by nothing? Purple Summers scoffed coldly, In your view, as long as the reasoning is sound, anything that happens can be understood? Can be exined away as nothing? Nathaniel Summers, youve kissed her, touched her! What else do you need to do for it to count as something?! What about you and Alexander Summers then? How are you going to exin that? Nathaniel Summerss words carried a bone-chilling coldness, and he enunciated each word clearly, The two of you really make me sick! Chapter 484: 484 Divorce by Estrangement_1 Chapter 484: Divorce by Estrangement_1 Purple Summerss face turned pale in an instant. Disgust Of course, she knew what Nathaniel Summers was referring to. She and Alexander Summers had once been aunt and nephew, then siblings; in either case, it was an embarrassing predicament. And her transferring affections was also an undeniable fact! Purples hands clenched into fists, and she took a deep breath, sneering coldly, What, you and Jade Carlson intimate together, and now you expect a dead person to remain faithful to you? I didnt! Nathaniel was in agony, Suzanne, I love you! But you betrayed me! Unmoved, Purple coldly responded, Dont say you love me again. If your love means spending my life insurance money with another woman after Im dead, Id rather have never been loved by you. Nathaniel, you were unfaithful yourself, so dont expect me to keep marital fidelity. From the moment you abandoned me at the bottom of the river, our marriage was over! I thought you were swept away by the river! Nathaniel exined urgently, I sent a lot of people downstream to find you! But they found nothing! And after that? Purple turned to look out the car window, her eyes cold, What did you do afterward? You believed Jade Carlsons words, thinking Imitted suicide, then you peacefully spent the insurance money and enjoyed your life. Did you care if I was dead or alive? Did you ever consider my feelings? No, you did nothing Maybe you were wishing for my death.
Nathaniel was struck as if by lightning, his thoughts suddenly freezing. How could I possibly wish for your death? Nathaniel murmured incredulously, Could it be you think Im the one who killed you? Purple remained silent. Human thoughts are the mostplex and unpredictable. Under pressure, any extreme thought is normal. Having an indifferent wife gone and receiving a desperately needed fortune, perhaps that idea only existed in the brain for a brief moment, just a moment but enough to shake ones resolve. She didnt want to argue with Nathaniel about this topic any more. Things hade to this point, and further probing was meaningless. Lets go back, Purple said softly. I did let Jade slip a drug into your drink, thats true, but that drug was harmless to the body! It would never hurt you, much less kill you! Nathaniel was emotional, his chest heaving violently. At this moment, his long-repressed indignation burst forth. Weve been married a year! Have you ever considered my feelings?! Every night, when wey in the same bed, I was especially afraid, afraid youd ask me why I wasnt touching you, afraid youd think I was impotent! But you really didnt ask, not even once. Suzanne, is your heart made of stone? I thought after warming you up for four years, you would have warmed up to me, but how did you treat me?! Is my love worthless in your eyes?! Purple felt a bit sad. In this marriage, both she and Nathaniel were utter failures. Its true Nathaniel wasnt clear-cut with Jade during the marriage, but Purple had never put her heart into making the marriage work either, so she wasnt without me. At this point, both of them were responsible. Nathaniel, we cant go back Purple sighed. But Nathaniel sneered coldly, Why cant we go back? Is it because of Alexander Summers? Think whatever you want, Purple said, opening the car door and turning to leave. Nathaniel chased after her, shouting angrily, Why dont you dare to answer?! Have you fallen in love with him? Suzanne! Youve always been like this! Its not him you love, you just love that he loves you! Youre the heartless one! On the riverbank, the cold wind was biting, messing up Purples long hair. She gathered her thick ck hair in her hands, taking step after step forward.
Watching her leave without a trace of affection, Nathaniel could not bear it any longer, punching the car body and roaring in agony, What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong!!!! Chapter 485: 485 Like a Wife_1 Chapter 485: Like a Wife_1 The wind was strong on the river bank, chilling Purple Summers to the bone. She felt cold inside too, as if a gaping hole had been torn open in her heart, allowing an icy current to pour directly into it and freeze it solid. It took her nearly half an hour of walking along the embankment before she managed to hail a taxi. When she got home, Atra nc had already prepared dinner. Why do you look so pale? Atra asked as she arranged the tableware, looking up to see her daughters pallid face. She immediately went over and took Purples hands into her own. Your hands are so cold. The spring flowers are blooming, I went for a walk outside with Alexander, Purple exined offhandedly. You two are too careless. The cold snap hasnt passed yet. At this time of the year, its easiest to catch a cold! Atra frowned and sighed before hurriedly heading for the kitchen. Im going to make you some ginger soup. Okay, Purple agreed, smiling sweetly. She didnt want to worry Atra. Atra quickly made the ginger soup and brought it to Purple to drink while it was hot, to chase away the chill. The ginger soup was richly vored, with added jujubes, leaving a strong, spicy tang and a sweet taste of dates as it flowed over her tongue. Sipping slowly, Purple couldnt help but think of the ginger soup Alexander had once made for her.
It was sweet It was warm. The icy feeling in her heart from standing on the river bank seemed to slowly thaw. She told herself there was no need to feel guiltyafter all, it was Nathaniel who had been unfaithful first. Their marriage was in name only, so even if she fell in love with someone else, it wasnt immoral. Besides Besides, Alexander had given so much more. To repay Alexander, she was willing to be immoral just this once. Purple was clear-headed about her rebirth. It was as if she had been given a second chance at life, which she intended to cherish. She shouldnt enchain herself to a rtionship that belonged to the past. Realizing this, Purple felt her mood improve slightly. There was still sorrow, but it no longer felt as oppressive. Alexander did not return that night. When she woke up in the morning and saw the empty space beside her in bed, Purple was momentarily stunned. There was a time when she slept fitfully each night, locking windows and doors, fearing that man would burst in in the middle of the night. Yet, at some point, she had grown ustomed to his presence, to nestling against his chest, and she found that his absence now left her feeling a vague sense of loss. It was as if she was a wife waiting at home, sleepless and alone. Even during her marriage to Nathaniel, she had never felt this way. Back then, it was just a matter of reaching the right age. Her grandmothers health was failing, and her only wish was to see her granddaughter married and with childrenan anchor in the journey of life. She didnt dislike Nathaniel; they got along well and werefortable with each other, which naturally led to discussions about marriage.
It all happened effortlessly. Life after marriage was nd but cozywithout suspense, without waves, and without passion. Isnt that just how life is? With daily routines and household chores, some people make their lives sweeter as the years go by, while others find it bes more tasteless. She believed she was one of thetter Indeed was it because she didnt love him?
Because she didnt love him, she wasnt willing to put in the effort to maintain and nurture their marriage, allowing it to crumble without even realizing it. In fact, Nathaniel was rightshe was the most heartless one. It was precisely because of her heartlessness that she felt anger and irritation, but never heartbreak, upon discovering Nathaniels affair with Jade Carlson. Some dark part of Purples heart thought: Maybe this is betterit certainly lessens my guilt. Is that a little despicable of me? Purple got out of bed and went through her morning routine, her mind filled with a clutter of thoughts. She picked up her bag, ready to go to school, only to find Nathaniel leaning against the wall of the small Western-style house, surrounded by a scattering of cigarette butts. It looked like he had been waiting for a long time. Ill take you to school, Nathaniels voice was hoarse, his eyes rimmed with dark circleshe hadnt slept all night. Chapter 486: 486 Its none of your business_1 Chapter 486: Its none of your business_1 Purple Summers watched him warily. Nathaniel Summers discarded the butt of his cigarette and crushed it with the tip of his shoe, his tone indifferent, Dont worry, I wont do anything to you. After all you are my sister in name now, arent you? Purple Summers pursed her lips, silent. Living under the same roof, avoiding each other was not an option, even if facing each other was thest thing they wanted to do. Sooner orter, some matters had to be rified. Purple Summers got into Nathaniel Summers car, aware that taking her to school was just a pretext. Nathaniel probably had more to say to her. Yesterday, neither of them had been calm enough. Nathaniel Summers started the car and took Purple Summers to school. The journey was silent. At the intersection, the car slowed to a stop at a red light.
As if he had marshaled his emotions, Nathaniel Summers began, Yesterday, I was too impulsive. I apologize to you At that time, when you suddenly met with an ident, I was in turmoil. Jade Carlson was afraid of taking responsibility and lied to the police, and I had my own concerns worried that the autopsy would reveal drug substances in the body that couldnt be exined. But I never abandoned you; I hired many boats to search for you downstream, but we never found you! Purple Summers sat quietly in the back seat, holding her bag. Nathaniel Summers nced at her in the rearview mirror before returning his focus to the road ahead. He also knew that some things were toote to say now. What are your ns for the future? Nathaniel Summers asked her. Purple Summers looked up, her eyes clear as springs, devoid of any emotion. To live well, she said. Upon hearing this, Nathaniel Summers felt a dull pain in his chest. Having died once and gotten her life back, of course, she had to live it well. As the red light turned green, the cars at the crossroads began to move. Clutching the steering wheel, Nathaniel Summers continued to drive. I heard youre investigating your own death, Nathaniel Summers said in a low voice as he drove. The corners of Purple Summers lips turned up slightly, a hint of mockery shing in her eyes, Did Jade Carlson tell you that? Nathaniel Summers expression faltered, a gloominess spreading across his brow. Yes, he nodded slightly, Both Jade and I are responsible for your death. I wont shirk my responsibility. After all, it happened on the yacht I arranged. If you need anything, I will do my best to assist you. Faced with the issue of her own death, Purple Summers dropped her sarcasm and said tly, Thank you, but I think theres no longer a need to continue the investigation. From the existing evidence, it appears to be an idental death caused by a drug reaction. You must be aware that some people are prone to allergies and even safe medications can have severe side effects. Perhaps I was just that unlucky, experiencing dizziness and hallucinations, and ultimately falling to my death. Nathaniel Summers breathing became strained, his mouth filled with bitterness. ording to Purple Summers words, her death had been caused by him and Jade Carlson If she hadnt drunk that tampered with drink, she wouldnt have gotten dizzy and fallen off the boat; if she hadnt gone to the bow alone, at least there would have been someone nearby to reach out and grab her when trouble arose. Nathaniel Summers breathed slowly, each breath feeling like a ball of fire scorching his lungs and piercing his heart. Lets talk about Alexander Summers he gripped the steering wheel tightly, staring at the road ahead, Alexander set up a Five Yin Tree geomancy formation at home, and thats no coincidence. Dont you think he has ulterior motives? Otherwise, why would he engage in such crooked practices after your death?
You dont need to sow discord, Purple Summers gaze was cold, You dont have to make any sordid guesses either. I can tell you that before my death, Alexander and I were innocent and did nothing to wrong you. As for after my death I think, my affairs with him should no longer concern you. Chapter 487: 487: Waiting for Him to Return_1 Chapter 487: Waiting for Him to Return_1 Purple Summerss words left Nathaniel Summers no escape. People often say the greatest distance is that between life and death. At that moment, Nathaniel suddenly gained a new understanding of this phrase. She said, after her death, she would have nothing to do with him anymore. The love he had poured in for many years, the marriage he had struggled to maintain, all ended forcibly on the day Suzanne Saunders died. The car arrived at the school. Before getting out of the car, Purple Summers said to Nathaniel, You have to understand, whether you ept it or not, we can never return to the past. Even if I hadnt died in the ident that day, it wouldve been impossible for me to ept the entanglements between you and Jade Carlson. Our separation was inevitable, and now I am no longer Suzanne Saunders. Nathaniel, if we both take a step back, we can live well. Theres really no need to keep tormenting each other, lets part on good terms. After she finished speaking, just like always, she picked up her bag and got off the car, her expression unchanged as she walked into the school with the other students, without a hint of hesitation in her step. Purple Summers herself felt she was being cold-hearted, but she also believed that thisck of sentiment, whether for her or for Nathaniel, was for the best. She needed a new life, and so did Nathaniel. Dwelling on the past was nothing less than self-torture. She didnt wish to condemn Nathaniels betrayal, nor did she deign to ept his deep affection.
After returning to school, Purple Summers focused on her sses, no longer thinking about Nathaniel. The next day was Purple Summers seventeenth birthday. Unluckily, Atra nc fell ill. She mustered the strength to get out of bed, wanting to make a bowl of longevity noodles for her daughter, but her handscked the energy. Purple Summers noticed something was off with Atra nc and stared suspiciously at her flushed face, asking, Mom, do you have a fever? Ah? Do I? Atra nc, feeling groggy, touched her forehead and got a face full of white flour, somewhat out of sorts. Purple Summers then pulled Atra nc out of the kitchen and had her sit on the sofa, carefully taking her temperature. Mom, you do have a fever, Purple Summers said, frowning at the electronic thermometer, Why dont I take the day off today and stay home to take care of you? Its okay, a piece of antipyretic and a nap should do the trick, Atra nc felt it was a trivial matter and didnt want to disrupt her daughters schooling. But she felt guilty about her daughtersck of birthday noodles and breakfast. How about this, Ill ask someone from the big kitchen to send over some breakfast? Atra nc suggested. We still have bread at home, Ill just eat something simple, Purple Summers said as she rummaged through the medicine box, found some antipyretic, and poured a ss of water for Atra nc. Atra nc felt blessed and said with a smile, Daughters are truly the caring little padded jackets of their parents. Purple Summers also smiled, finding Atra nc easily contented. After Atra nc went upstairs to rest, Purple Summers made a call to Alexander Summers to inform him that Atra nc was sick. She has taken an antipyretic, but Im still a little worried. Can youe back now? I need to go to school soon, and Im afraid theres no one to take care of Mom. Alexander said he woulde back immediately. Purple Summers hung up and looked at the wall clock, silently calcting the time, thinking that missing morning self-study should be fine. As she waited for Alexander to return, she got washed and changed clothes, refilled the water in the snake house, topped off the bird feeder, bustling around for a while. Later, she heard footsteps at the entrance. Turning her head, she saw Alexanders tall figure standing against the backlight. The golden morning light shone on his silhouette, making his handsome face appear exceptionally gentle.
Despite it being only a few days since theyst saw each other, Purple Summers felt as if it were all a dream. Youre back, she said with a smile that curved her brows and eyes, like a wife would. Chapter 488: 488: The Noodle Without Knots_1 Chapter 488: The Noodle Without Knots_1 Alexander Summerss stride faltered slightly before his thin lips curled up and he bent down to gently kiss her forehead. Is Mom okay? he asked. Her temperature is a bit high, she took some antipyretic, but I dont know if it will go downter Purple Summers exined in detail to him. After going upstairs to check on Atra nc, Alexander came downstairs, saw Purple with her bag ready to go to school, and suddenly remembered something. Today seems to be your birthday. Mmm. Purple nodded her head, Mom wanted to make longevity noodles, but fell sick. Its not a milestone birthday since Im turning seventeen, so it doesnt really matter whether we celebrate or not. Purple didnt mind this. Alexander thought for a moment and then said, Why dont you go to schoolter? He had been busytely; it was rare for him to be able toe home in the morning, and he still had to go outter in the evening. Since he was back, he figured he might as well celebrate Purples birthday.
Alexander went to the kitchen, washed his hands, and continued to knead the dough that Atra nc had started earlier. Purple leaned against the doorway of the kitchen, watching him, her gaze softly falling on Alexander. Do you know how? she asked, a teasing smile in her eyes, mixed with some anticipation. I guess so, Alexander said. Purple couldnt helpughing, Either you know, or you dont. Whats this I guess so? She seriously doubted the quality of the longevity noodles Alexander would make. Alexander turned to look at her, freed one hand to pinch her nose, leaving a nose full of white flour, Whats with all the questions, just eat when its ready. So domineering, Purple muttered, touching her nose, but her eyes revealed an uncontroble smile. Alexander finished kneading the dough and began to make noodles. He wanted to make the thin and long strands like Atra nc did, but didnt quite seed. After several attempts, he finally managed to make a thick strand of noodle. The soup for the noodles was chicken soup that Atra nc had prepared the night before. A little salt added to the soup brought out its incredibly delicious taste. Alexander brought the noodles over to Purple, Once youve eaten your birthday noodles, youre seventeen. Then he patted her head, his tone lingering, Only one more year Pervert, Purple called him, but she couldnt help smiling. She picked up chopsticks to start on the noodles, and Alexander also took a pair, poking around in the bowl. He picked up one end of the noodle and fed it into Purples mouth, then found the other end for himself and said with the air of conducting a serious ritual, Lets each eat from one end, and if they dont tangle, it means the rest of our lives will be smooth and fortunate. Ive never heard of such a custom; you must have made it up, Purpleined, Can you please not be so childish. Alexander said, It just so happens I havent had breakfast. Being a habitual rascal, Alexander felt embarrassing to Purple, yet she had no choice but toply with his way of eating the noodles. In the end, as expected, the noodles didnt tangle, and Alexander was delighted, pecking forcefully on her lips when they finished, the fragrant smell of chicken soup in the air.
It tastes good, he dered. Purple looked at the satisfaction on his face, feeling sweet and warm in her heart, thinking the moment especially beautiful. From Alexanders manner, she guessed he was unaware that Nathaniel had sought her out, because even a lion sometimes dozes, and when Alexander was busy, he couldnt possibly monitor the surveince 24 hours a day. This was probably for the best.
After all, she had already made things clear to Nathaniel; there was no need to stir up trouble over it. And besides she really did dread Alexander resorting to violence at the drop of a hat. After eating the longevity noodles, Purple went to school. Alexander was reluctant to let her go, hugging and kissing her endlessly at the entranceway, Why dont you take the day off? Stay home with me to take care of Mom. You just want to take advantage of me, Purple saw right through him, calling out his lecherous intentions, before reminding him, In four hours, take Moms temperature again, the antipyretic is by the bed. Having said this, she left for school. Chapter 489: 489 Who is going to deal with her_1 Chapter 489: Who is going to deal with her_1 Because of the bowl of noodles in the morning, Purple Summers arrived over an hourte. Her grades were good, and she studied hard; she was an honor student in the eyes of her teachers, so they didnt question her. However, by the afternoon, Purple began to develop a slight fever. She didnt know if she had caught it from Atra nc or if the cold wind on the river embankment the day before had caused typhoid fever to re up. She went to the school clinic, got some antipyretic from the school doctor, and insisted on finishing the afternoon sses. Thest ss in the afternoon was a study period, and both Zara Jameson and Jane McCain were worried about her, telling her to go home first, as missing the study period wouldnt count as truancy. Purple touched her forehead and felt not only that her temperature hadnt subsided, but it seemed even hotter; she nodded groggily and packed her bag to go home. Arriving at the school gate, she suddenly remembered that the family driver would onlye to pick her up after school was dismissed. With twenty minutes left until the end of the school day, it wasnt a particrly long or short wait, Purple hesitated between waiting for the driver or taking a taxi home. At that moment, a young man alighted from a parked car by the roadside.
To her surprise, he knew her and came straight over, respectfully saying, Ms. Summers, Young Master Graves invites you to dine with him, as he has a few words hed like to discuss with you. Purple, who was running a low-grade fever, seemed lucid, but her mind was already starting to blur. She subconsciously thought that it must be Nathaniel Summers trying to entangle her again; since it was inconvenient to talk at home, he had arranged to meet outside. Well, whether its kind words or harsh ones, she would speak to him onest time. Purple got into the car. After the car had been driving for a while, Purple faintly felt that something was amiss. If Nathaniel wanted to talk to her, why didnt he just contact her directly? Why send someone to ry the message? Who is your young master? Purple asked the man sitting in front. With a smile, the man replied, My young masters surname is Graves. Oh so its Young Master Graves Purples head felt heavy, her thoughts murky. After pondering for a while longer, she still felt something was wrong. If it was Gavin Graves who had invited her, why hadnt Mr. Williams called in advance to check if she was avable, instead of waiting at the school gate? He definitely knew her phone number. And then there was the car. The car sent by Gavin Graves for pick-up and drop-off was bound to be a luxury car, so why did this one look so ordinary? Purple was usually very astute, but now her throbbing head made it difficult to think; she felt something was off but couldnt figure out why. Driven by instinctual self-preservation, she reached into her bag, quietly pulled out the hidden gun, and, using her coat to hide it, clipped the gun to her waist. The recent chilly return of spring meant she was wearing a thick coat, which concealed the gun so well that it was invisible from the outside. After doing this, Purple continued to watch the scenery outside the car window, trying to memorize the route the car was taking. However, the other party seemed not to fear her knowing, as they made no suspicious moves during the drive.
The car pulled up in front of a hotel, and the man invited Purple to get out, still with respectful demeanor. Purple grew even more suspicious, thinking to herself, could she have guessed wrong? Was it really Young Master Graves who had invited her? With this confusion, Purple followed the man into the hotel and arrived at a room door. The man smiled and said, My young master is inside, Ms. Summers, please.
Purple lifted her gaze and saw a sh of sinister gleam in his eyes, the thrill and excitement of a scheme about to seed. There was indeed somethingplicated about this affair. Purple felt a sinking sensation in her heart. For the moment, she couldnt figure out who was against her or what the purpose of bringing her here was. However, the gun at her waist gave her confidence, and if she acted now, startling the snakes in the grass, she might never uncover the scheming behind this. Purple, without betraying any emotion, kept her hand on the gun at her waist and reached out to open the door Chapter 490: 490: Second Young Master Gu (Extra for rewards from Hua Anrenmo)_1 Chapter 490: Second Young Master Gu (Extra for rewards from Hua Anrenmo)_1 Inside was a presidential suite. The presidential suite is a type of luxury amodation set up by high-star hotels, usually exorbitantly priced, with top-of-the-line amenities, including not just a living room and bedroom, but also a dedicated entertainment lounge and reception area. For this reason, upon entering, Purple Summers could only see a limited area and couldnt be certain whether there were people in the other rooms. Uncertainty breeds hesitation, and hesitation breeds doubt. The man behind her seemed very considerate, taking the bag from her hand and hanging it on a coat rack nearby, then pouring her a cup of tea. Please wait a moment, he said. So far, Purple Summers hadnt noticed any hostility from the other party. She sat quietly on the sofa, waiting. The teacup on the coffee table remained untouched. Even though the situation was strange, she still hoped she was just being overly sensitivemaybe someone indeed wished to meet her? The man walked into an adjoining room, and after a moment, came out with a smile, Ms. Summers, our young master invites you inside.
If it was truly about discussing business, then moving to the reception room inside seemed logical and appropriate. Purple Summers got up and walked in. However, the moment she entered the room, something unexpected happened! The man who had been consistently respectful and pleasant suddenly closed the door! He did it quickly and with urgency, then swiftly locked it with a key! Purple Summers stared nkly at the locked door, her feverish mind working sluggishly. It took her a while to realize: Was this their purpose? To trap her in the room? If she wasnt feverish, she might have been able to deduce more clues, but she was ill, her mind felt dull, and her thoughts were a beat slow. Looking around the room, Purple Summers realized that this wasnt a reception area but a bedroom. On one side of the bedroom was a bathroom, from which the sound of a shower running could be heard. Who was inside? It didnt mattersooner orter, they woulde out. Purple Summers sat slowly on the edge of the bed and then took out a gun from around her waist, aiming it at the bathroom door. Maybe it was due to the fever, but faced with this situation, she didnt feel particrly scared. Instead, she felt irritated that her head was heavy and she couldnt rest, and she felt a bit like cursing. Indeed, she had no reason to be afraid. If someone wanted to harm her, she had a gun in her hand; if someone wanted to imprison her, Alexander Summers could locate and track her at any moment. So, she could sit there calmly and see what sort of game the person behind this was ying. Purple Summers, mustering her energy, waited for a while. Finally, the shower stopped, and a man wearing a towel around his waist stepped out Upon closer inspection, Purple Summers couldnt help but freeze. The man, seeing her, also froze. Ms. Summers? Gerald Graves looked at Purple Summers in surprise, then seeing the gun in her hand, was even more startled, What what are you doing?!
Purple Summers frowned, now aware that this trap was meant not just to ensnare her but also to entrap Second Young Master Graves. But her grip on the gun remained firm, showing no intention of letting go. Perhaps Second Young Master Graves was an aplice? Purple Summers couldnt fully trust Gerald Graves just yet. She said, Someone asked me toe over, saying you had something you wished to discuss with me.
Second Young Master Graves, nervous, looked at the gun in Purple Summerss hand, standing stiffly at the bathroom door, afraid that she might identally discharge the weapon. Hearing her words, he raised his head in confusion, I wanted to talk business with you? No, not at all! Purple Summers, frowning, asked, Then why are you here? Gerald Gravessplexion turned somewhat awkward as he replied vaguely, I came out to have some fun After the incident with the model who died suddenlyst time, although Gerald Graves had cleared his name, he had also taken that as a lesson. He had stayed in for quite a long time, refraining from indulging in nightlife, and only recently started to rx for a few days. A friend had mentioned that they could introduce him to some top-quality goods for a good time. So he hade here, not expecting to see any top quality goods, but instead, he ran into Purple Summers! Chapter 491: 491: Purple Summers Gun (Monthly Ticket Bonus)_1 Chapter 491: Purple Summers Gun (Monthly Ticket Bonus)_1 Gavin Graves, although frivolous, was certainly not without a sense of propriety. Purple Summers had been helping him with his legal case, and she was highly regarded by Gavin Graves. No matter how lustful Gerald Graves was, he would not set his sights on Purple Summers. Moreover, what kind of woman was he unable to y with? There was simply no need to take the risk of offending his own brother to abduct Purple Summers. Think carefully again, who sent you here, and who knows youre here, Purple Summers said, supporting her head. Gerald Graves, hearing Purple Summers ask this, slowly began to catch on. Someone was ying tricks! But what was the purpose of these tricks? What good would it do to lock him and Purple Summers in a room together? The one who introduced me here is a friend of mine. I was afraid my family would scold me for going out to have fun, so I sneaked out. I think the only person who knows Im here is that friend, Gerald Graves answered honestly. Purple Summers asked, Is your friend Be Foster? Recently, having a conflict with her and being connected to Gerald Graves, Purple Summers could only think of Be Foster.
Gerald Graves was taken aback, just about to say it wasnt, but as the words reached his lips, he suddenly remembered that his friend had always liked Be Foster and was utterly obedient to her. Could it be that the person who lured him here was actually Be Foster?! Gerald Graves stood stunned, silent for a long time, while Purple Summers couldnt wait any longer and said bluntly, Second Young Master Graves, do you know what Be Foster is trying to do? She was feverish and ufortable, her mind not agile, so she hoped Gerald Graves would be smart enough to help her understand. But Gerald Graves lookedpletely confused, I dont know Purple Summers grew even more baffled. After being outmaneuvered by her at the engagement party, and then humiliated by Ryan Wesley, Be Foster must have hated her to the bone with both new grudges and old. If she really set a trap, it would definitely be an extremely vicious move, not the nonsensical situation now. What use was there in trapping Gerald Graves and her here? Were reporters arranged, waiting to take scandalous photos of her sharing a hotel with Gerald Graves? With Be Foster having been hurt so badly, if the purpose of her revenge was just to tarnish Purple Summerss reputation, then Be Foster was simply too kind. Purple Summers sighed and said, Second Young Master Graves, it looks like we can only wait patiently to find out what she is really plotting. Gerald Gravess mind was filled with doubts. He didnt understand why Purple Summers was so certain it was Be Fosters doing when there was no evidence pointing to her right now. Be Foster had grown up with him from childhood, and there was a bond. Purple Summerss suspicion of Be Foster irked Gerald Graves somewhat. But Purple Summers had once helped him, and Gerald Gravess respect for her outweighed his irritation at the moment, so he bit his lip and did not object. He returned to the restroom, got dressed, and then came out again to wait with Purple Summers. Second Young Master Graves was very frustrated. He hade out looking for fun but had encountered such an incident. It was utterly disappointing. During the wait, Gerald Graves asked Purple Summers, Ms. Summers, do you always carry a gun when you go out? Purple Summers gave him a weak nce, nodded slightly, and took it as a response.
Seeing her face unnaturally red, Gerald Graves asked again, Are you running a fever? Yes, Purple Summers sighed softly. Encountering such a situation while sick was really unlucky. Thats what she thought to herself.
Luckily, the other party didnt make her wait too long. Soon, Purple Summers heard footsteps outside the door. She slowly stood up; her feet, feeling like she was stepping on cotton, made her stagger uneasily to stand behind the door. Gerald Graves saw her in this state and was sweaty with anxiety for her, feeling that Purple Summers could faint at any moment. The door opened, and three men walked in from outside. The one in the lead was the same person who had served Purple Summers tea and water before. As soon as they entered, they pressed Gerald Graves forcefully to the ground! Wheres the other woman?! one person asked fiercely. Purple Summerss gun was, at this moment, pressed precisely against the back of his head. Chapter 492: 492 First-Class Binding Skills_1 Chapter 492: First-ss Binding Skills_1 The person with a gun to the back of his head was stunned for a moment. He felt something hard pressing against the back of his head but didnt realize it was a gun. Only when he saw his two aplices faces pale with fear did he quickly turn to look Hah The mans eyes widened, and he gasped in shock. After the initial shock, doubt filled his eyes. The person paying them hadnt mentioned that the other party was armed with a gun! And how could a female student possibly be carrying such a thing?! The three of them were still wary of Purple Summers, but their initial fear had faded. Little sister, do you know how to use a gun? Would you like me to teach you? One of the men sneered. I do, Purple Summers replied honestly, tilting the gun slightly and firing a shot at the ground by his foot. Bang! Ah!!! the man screamed in pain, immediately grabbing his foot and rolling onto the ground, Damn it! Its a real gun!
The other few immediately backed away in terror! Purple Summers: Actually, she had intended to hit the floor by his foot, just to frighten them. Indeed, she was ill, and even her aim had worsened Second Young Master Graves on the ground took the opportunity to get up and viciously kicked the man who had pinned him down, Bastard, do you know who I am? You must be tired of living! He raised his leg to kick again, but suddenly the other man grabbed his leg! With a sharp pull, he dragged Second Young Master Graves toward him! The man seized Second Young Master Graves by the cor, choked his neck, and pressed a shining dagger against his throat, threatening fiercely, Put down the gun! Otherwise, Ill kill him! Gerald Graves cried out in panic, I am Second Young Master Graves! If you darey a hand on me, my brother wont let you get away with it! Bang! The sound of the gun rang out again, followed by screams: Aaaah!!! Gerald Graves covered his ears and rolled to one side, crying out and scolding Purple Summers, You really fired the gun?! The bullet had nearly grazed his ear, leaving a trail of bloody injury. The man holding him hostage died on the spot with a dark, round hole in his face; thick fresh blood gushed out, quickly spreading across his face I meant to shoot his shoulder Purple Summers squinted her eyes, feeling distressed, as the barrel wavered and she again aimed at the remaining two men. The two men were so terrified they dared not make any rash moves. The one with the injured foot pleaded in horror, Please show mercy! We were just paid to do a job, to eliminate trouble for someone! The other man, his teeth chattering in fear, added, Thats right, debts have their debtors, and killing us wont do any good! Purple Summerss head spun with dizziness, and her arm, held up for so long, was sore and ufortable. She turned to Gerald and said, You go, tie them up.
Gerald, who was wiping the blood off his ears, paused, taken aback. As a spoiled yboy, he really hadnt been ordered around like this before. Seeing him motionless, Purple Summers furrowed her brow and asked, What, you cant do it? Ah, I can! I can! Gerald snapped back to reality, turned around, and took down the ropes used for holding the curtains to tie up the men. The two thugs, intimidated by the gun in Purple Summerss hand, dared not move.
Gerald, ustomed to SM y, tied the knots with expert skill, securing them tightly and even aesthetically. Purple Summers asked him, Are you done? All done! Unless they know some bone-shrinking trick, theres no way theyll break free! Gerald said with a tone of pride. Hearing this, Purple Summers sighed with relief, let her arm down from holding the gun, and slumped wearily onto the bed. Right now, her head was throbbing. Second Young Master, please interrogate them, Purple Summers said. Chapter 493: 493 The Purpose of the Kidnapping_1 Chapter 493: The Purpose of the Kidnapping_1 She was now so exhausted that she felt muddled and didnt even want to say another word. It seemed that the person was already tied up, and with a gun in her hand, there shouldnt be any more problems. Gerald hadnt done this sort of thing before, but he couldnt lose his dignity as a man in front of a woman. He put on a ferocious expression and asked the two crooks, Youve got some nerve! Who put you up to this?! Its a middle-aged man with a beard around the mouth, we only know hes called Leroy, dont know his real name. Gerald turned to look at Purple, Its not Be Foster. Purple really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but she didnt have the energy to and sighed, Such dirty work of pulling strings in the middle, of course Be Foster wouldnt touch it herselfshe can totally hire people with money Gerald asked her incredulously, Why are you so convinced it was Be Foster? The Graves family is wealthy and powerful, which makes us a target for envy. Several of my siblings have experienced kidnappings or vendettas. Maybe these people were sent by enemies. He was reluctant to believe Be Foster was responsible. Although his older brother had hurt Be Foster, he hadnt done anything. He had even spoken a few good words for her in mediation; surely she wouldnt repay kindness with enmity. Purples head ached, and she really didnt have the strength to analyze everything with Gerald point by point.
Moreover, what Gerald said wasnt without reason. Right now, it was difficult to pin the crime on Be Foster as there was no evidence, and she couldpletely deny any rtion. Lets do this she said with her eyes half-closed, massaging her forehead, we keep acting out this y, and when the person behind the scenes shows themselves, then well see who it really is. Gerald hesitated for a while but then nodded, agreeing to Purples suggestion. He also desperately wanted to know whether it was really Be Foster, advised by the certainty in Purples tone. The thug honestly confessed, Leroy told us to take Ms. Summers to a hotel room, spike the tea with a strong substance that no woman can resist. By then, Second Young Master Graves would only think that Ms. Summers seduced him and would never suspect anything. Once the deed was done, wed burst in, kidnap her and take her to Apricot Vige Gerald, unable to contain his anger, kicked out, You know who I am and you still dare toy hands on me?! The man screamed in pain and exined, Leroy said that Second Young Master Graves sneaked out this time without a bodyguard or driver, and even if we kidnapped him, no one would know! He also said that every time Second Young Master Graves goes out for fun, he doesnt return for days and nights. By the time the Graves family realized it, we would have already cleaned up all traces! Gerald listened and felt a chill in his heart. If it wasnt someone truly close, how would they know that he had sneaked out this time? And after taking her to Apricot Vige, then what? Purple asked them. We dont know. The thug shook his head, scared that Purple would not be satisfied with the answer and might shoot, he stressed, We really dont know! Leroy said hed give us each 75 thousand once we delivered the person to Apricot Vige. Once there, there would naturally be someone to take over! Apricot Vige was located in the remote outskirts of Clearwater City, with picturesquendscapes and many farm stays. But now, during the lingering winter chill, with spring not fully arrived, it was the off-season with few visitors. If someone were hidden there, it would indeed be difficult to find them. Yet, Purple still couldnt understand Be Fosters motives. If it was just revenge against her, why involve Second Young Master Graves as well? It seems in order to understand whats going on, we need to take a trip to Apricot Vige. Purple looked at Gerald, Second Young Master Graves, what do you think? Chapter 494: 494: Insist Its Her_1 Chapter 494: Insist Its Her_1 Apricot Vige was definitely an ambush site, but they were in the light while Purple Summers was hidden in the shadows, holding the advantage in her hands. Good, lets have a look! Cold and sharp glints flickered in Gerald Gravess eyes as he was keen to see just who wanted to mess with him. Purple Summers, struggling to keep her spirits up, left the room and found her bag in the living room, from which she took out her cellphone to make a call. The situation in Apricot Vige was unclear, and just the two of them, her and Gerald Graves, would definitely not be enough. Seeing her call for outside help, Gerald immediately said, Call my brother! But Purple Summers shook her head, The situation has just unfolded, and Be Foster must be keeping a close watch on your family. If Young Master Graves shows any irregrities, shell notice somethings amiss. Then, if she decides to sacrifice the pawn to save the castle, it will be even harder to point the finger at her. Gerald couldnt help but be speechless, Youre really convinced its her Meanwhile, Purple Summerss phone call connected. As soon as she spoke, she said, Ive been kidnapped. Alexander Summers:
Gerald Graves: Whats going on? Alexander fell silent for a moment before asking. Someone lured me to a hotel, attempting to drug me with Purple Summers nced at Gerald and said, Second Young Master Graves is here too. We encountered some thugs, and then then Her head felt fuzzy, and her words came out slowly, I seem to have, identally killed someone, and also injured another persons foot The room is soundproof, so no one outside hase by yet Can you send someone over to take care of it? After saying all this, Purple Summers felt like she had forgotten something. She tried hard to remember, but the more she thought, the worse her headache became. Gerald whispered a reminder from the side, Apricot Vige, Apricot Vige. Oh right, Apricot Vige As Purple Summers remembered, she tried to formte her words to tell Alexander, The kidnappers nned to take me and Second Young Master Graves to Apricot Vige. Were nning to check out the situation. Can you send some people to assist me? It was unclear what was said on the other end of the call, but Purple Summers hung up and, holding her bag, staggered out. Gerald quickly followed her. He was reminded of the thugs in the room and hurried back to lock the door, then closed the hotel rooms main door as well, before rushing to catch up with Purple Summers. They hailed a taxi at the hotel entrance. Apricot Vige was in the distant suburbs, and the drive would take about two hours. Once in the car, Gerald curiously asked Purple Summers, Who did you ask for help? They sound pretty influential. Whats their background? Purple Summers leaned against the backseat of the car, silent. Turning his head, Gerald realized she had closed her eyes and fallen asleep. This woman what a big heart she has Gerald muttered to himself in disbelief. Is she not afraid of being sold out? But then again, he thought, maybe it was because her fever made her feel so ufortable. When they arrived at Apricot Vige, Gerald saw from afar two cars parked by the roadside and several tall men wearing sunsses looking their way with a formidable presence.
Gerald eyed one of them, who resembled the Howard Familys second-inmand, Mr. King??? Could it be? Gerald swallowed hard and turned to look at the deeply sleeping Purple Summers in the backseat. What kind of background did Ms. Summers have that she couldmand the Howard Familys steward to work for her? Gerald felt a bit nervous and shifted in his seat, thinking it was lucky Purple Summers didnt touch that cup of tea, and he was fortunate to have strong willpower; had he been unable to restrain himself from touching her, the number of people he would have offended would not have ended with just his elder brother
The taxi came to a stop, and Gerald got out of the car. Zack Wace greeted him with a warm smile, Second Young Master Graves, youve had a tough time. Gerald quickly stered on a smile, Not at all, not at all. Today was all thanks to Ms. Summerss presence. Zack smiled, but his expression immediately shifted to shock when he saw the slumbering Purple Summers in the backseat, Oh my goodness! What has happened to you?!! Zack was nearly scared out of his wits! The way she looked, it was as if she had been drugged! When Gerald heard Zack refer to her as my dear grandmother, he felt as though he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 495: 495 Bella Fosters Plans_1 Chapter 495: Be Fosters ns_1 Zack Wace was all smiles just a second ago, but as he realized something was amiss with Purple Summers, his expression instantly darkened, his face turning an iron blue as he stared at Gerald Grave. Second Young Master, whats going on here! Zack Wace demanded. Gerald Graves panicked, then realized that Zack Wace had misunderstood! No, no! Ms. Summers has a fever! Shes sick! Mr. King, I didnt do anything! Gerald Graves hurried to exin, his own face also turning several shades paler. He certainly didnt want to provoke the Howard Family! Probably only his older brother could afford to be so rxed and cheerful in Zack Waces presence within the entire Graves Family. Perhaps because their voices were too loud, Purple Summers woke up, slowly got out of the car while supporting her head Ms. Summers, Zack Wace cautiously scrutinized Purple Summers, how about I take you to the hospital first? Lets goter. Purple Summers was still concerned about the events of the day and asked him, Have you found out anything? What exactly happened? Zack Wace figured the issue wouldnt take long to resolve, so it might be better to settle it first to ease Purple Summerss mind. He led Purple Summers and Second Young Master Graves to an inconspicuous residence, where a middle-aged many unconscious, slightly fat with a spade beard; it was the very Leroy mentioned earlier.
This guy said, a woman gave him 300 thousand to set up this affair, promising another 300 thousand after its sessfulpletion. Zack Wace had arrived here earlier than Purple Summers and Gerald Graves, captured the culprit beforehand, and after a thorough investigation, Leroy couldnt withstand Zack Waces methods and confessed everything. These peoples ultimate fate was no more than death, something Gerald Graves was not concerned with; he was more interested in who was behind this and what their purpose was. What did the woman look like? How old was she? Gerald Graves asked. Leroy said she was in her fifties, ordinary-looking and inconspicuous, but quite generous with money. Zack Wace replied. Such a description obviously wasnt Be Foster, but it couldnt be ruled out that she was another middleman. This woman instructed the kidnappers to hold Ms. Summers and Second Young Master Graves in a basement, and after three days, to sever one of Gerald Graves fingers and deliver it to the Graves Family along with an extortion letter. The extortion letter had a single line: prepare 7.5 million in cash, trade in three days. There was time, but the exact location of the trade wasnt specified. If the Graves Family received the extortion letter and finger, they would surely use all their resources to seek clues, but the kidnappers had prepared in advance, dooming the Graves Familys search to fail. The poor Gerald Graves would suffer greatly in this time. The employer had ordered the kidnappers to break his legs, blind his eyes, and torment him to hisst breath. As for Purple Summers, she would be drugged, take turns entertaining these men, and do so in front of Gerald Graves. After three days, the Graves Family would find this ce, by which time someone will have tipped off the kidnappers. The kidnappers, having taken the money, would make a clean getaway, leaving only an almost breathless Second Young Master Graves and a repeatedly vited Purple Summers in the basement. Once the affair concluded, the unfortunate Purple Summers would receive nofort. People would me her for seducing Second Young Master Graves first and revealing his whereabouts, thereby attracting these brutal kidnappers. Gerald Graves would also be furious with Purple Summers because every time he was tortured, she was frolicking with men before him. He had lost his legs, his eyes, while Purple Summers was unharmed! The vast psychological disparity would breed deep hatred, and Gerald Graves woulde to despise Purple Summers to the core! Thus, Purple Summers, who was clearly a victim, would not only be powerless to reim justice but would also have to bear the wrath of the Graves Family. By that time, would Gavin Graves still care for Purple Summers? A woman who had been despoiled by kidnappers countless times and had endangered her younger brother would only appear filthy and repulsive to Gavin Graves!
Having understood these things, Purple Summers picked up the pre-prepared extortion letter from the table and looked at it thoughtfully for a while. She probably understood Be Fosters n Chapter 496: 496 Its not worth it_1 Chapter 496: Its not worth it_1 Purple Summers folded the ckmail letter and put it into her pocket, then nced at Leroy lying unconscious on the ground. Hes still alive, right? Purple Summers asked. Zack Wace said with a smile, We wouldnt dare let him die without yourmand. He just fainted from the pain; hes very much alive. Purple Summers thought for a moment, then turned to Gerald Graves and asked, Second young master, do you have anything on you that can prove your identity? Gerald Graves seemed not to hear Purple Summerss voice and just stared nkly at Leroy on the ground. Second young master? Purple Summers called out again, feeling speechless inside. Could it be that Gerald Graves had caught her fever too? Ah Ah?! Gerald Graves snapped out of his daze and looked straight at Purple Summers, Oh, yes yes. He removed a watch from his wrist and ced it on the table, saying, My name is engraved on the back of this watch; my brother would recognize it at a nce. Good, well use this then, Purple Summers nodded. When he wakes up, we still need him to cooperate to finish this y and lure out the mastermind behind the scenes. She lifted her eyes to Gerald Graves, Second young master, can you find a ce to hide for the next few days? ording to their n, the ckmail letter will be sent to the Graves Family in three days, and they wont withdraw until after six days. Only then will we find out who is trying to harm us.
As she spoke, she made a joking remark, If it turns out to be Be Foster, would you be shocked? Gerald Graves tried to force a smile, only to find that he couldnt smile at all His hands and feet were icy and stiff. The thought that had it not been for Purple Summers bringing a gun and seizing the initiative, he might now be with broken legs and blinded eyes, living a life worse than death, sent shivers of fear through Gerald Graves. This conspiracy was truly terrifying! Even more terrifying than the time he was framed for murder! Murder would only end in imprisonment and a fine, but this kidnapping was a torture to him! To a yboy who had never known hardship in the first half of his life, the pain of losing his legs and eyes was unimaginable. Gerald Graves felt he would rather die! He would rather die than live and suffer! Who on earth wanted to harm him like this?! Fear, confusion, and anger took over all of his emotions. Having always had his big brother to shield him from such events, his heart now fluctuated wildly, unable to calm down. But Purple Summers seemed very calm; her tone waszy and indifferent as if she were mentioning an insignificant matter, I wont go to school these days either. Ask for some leave on my behalf, and lets watch the show together in six days Zack Wace said, Dont worry, we will handle everything perfectly. Gerald Graves looked at Purple Summers, who was feverish and had a face redder and more tender than usual, her clear and pure eyes holding a glint of breathtaking beauty. Her high fever made her eyes look somewhat hazy, adding to her allure. Gerald Graves suddenly realized why Roy Howard had taken an interest in a young female student. However, that interest would probably have to be nipped in the bud; Roy Howard couldnt afford to create such a big enemy for himself at the critical moment ofpeting for the position of family head! It just wasnt worth it! Second young master, Zack Wace asked him with a friendly face and a smile, If you have nowhere to go, my boss has a few other vis.
Gerald Graves forced a smile, No need Ill just stay here for a few days. Its like a rural retreat; I might as well experience it for once. He definitely did not want to get entangled with Roy Howard, a well-known and malevolent figure who had just killed two people with a bomb not long ago and was currently busy with his wedding reception, a typical sadist who found pleasure in others agony! Zack Wace left a few people to continue watching over Leroy and then escorted Purple Summers away. Gazing at their departing figures, Gerald Graves suddenly felt uneasy: wasnt Roy Howard about to get engaged? And he was keeping a mistress on the side? Wasnt he afraid the Miss of the Howard Family would explode with rage?!
Chapter 497: 497 Clumsy Piggy So Cute_1 Chapter 497: Clumsy Piggy So Cute_1 Purple Summers, once she got into Zack Waces car,pletely rxed her nerves and fell asleep. She knew where Zack Wace would take her, so she slept very peacefully. Zack Wace took her to the Howard Familys castle vi, where Alexander Summers had been handling most of his affairs recently. The car stopped stably at the main gate, Zack opened the door, but the person inside did note out. Alexander stood at the entrance for a while and became impatient. Frowning, he walked over and found that Purple was asleep inside. Ms. Summers has a fever, Zack said in a low voice. Call the doctor, Alexander ordered, bent down to carry Purple out, turned around, and walked into thevish and bright hall, heading straight upstairs. As they ascended the stairs, Purple half-opened her eyes while in Alexanders arms and squinted at him. Alexander looked down at her with a foul tone, Youre even weaker than Mom. Moms already better, and you, on the other hand, got sick.
Purple snorted with her nose crinkled, Youre next; just wait, Ill pass the virus on to you soon. Alexander pinched her little bottom and said, Alright, lets see you try that in bedter. Im sick! And youre still bullying me, cough, cough cough She coughed a few times, putting on quite a show, but it was unclear whether it was real or pretend. Alexander sighed, and still, his heart ached for her, holding her more tightly in his arms as he continued to his own bedroom. When he ced Purple on the bed, she gently grasped Alexanders hand. I want to drink ginger soup, she said with her moist eyes pleadingly looking at Alexander, acting adorably pitiful. Alright, Ill make it for you, Alexander said as he stroked her head. It needs to be likest time Purples face was flushed as she spoke, the kind with Coca-C in it. Such affectation, are we? Alexander chided her, Youre really hard to serve. and he turned around to make her a bowl of Coca-C ginger ale. Alexander fed her spoonful by spoonful. Purple had slept heavily in the car for a long time, and now she was somewhat revived, discussing the events of the day with him while sipping the ginger soup. She was sure that it was Be Fosters doing. Its really strange; she should hate me more, yet she dealt such a harsh blow to Second Young Master Graves. Its absolutely iprehensible, Purple mused slowly, I think Second Young Master Graves seemed quite traumatized, to be treated so ruthlessly by a childhood ymate. Considering she dared to n a kidnapping, theres nothing she wouldnt dare to do, Alexander responded indifferently, as if none of this surprised him, The worse off Second Young Master Graves is, the deeper the Graves Familys gratitude to Be Foster will be when she finds him. Still, there was no need to blind the second young master and break his legs Purple let out a soft sigh, Her heart is too cruel; the second young master has always been kind to her. Alexanderughed airily, Doesnt she like Gavin Graves? From now on, she cane and go in the Graves Family, take care of the second young master to showcase herself, and meanwhile, develop a rtionship with Gavin Graves. Even if Gavin Graves isnt taken by her act, if Be Foster is willing to marry, a useless Second Young Master Graves would make the family likely to approve Once Gavin Graves bes the family head, they will treat Be Foster even better. Within a few sentences, he dissected the tangled web of interests as if he was all too familiar with such machinations. Purple swallowed a sip of ginger soup, her mind filled with suspicion, and she cautiously asked, You understand the female psyche so well have you gone through something simr?
There must have been no shortage of women who racked their brains to throw themselves at Master Xander, right? Purple furrowed her brows, her little face serious as she looked at him. Alexander couldnt help butugh, freeing up a hand to poke her forehead, I should be asking you, how could you be so foolish? Dare to randomly get into a strangers car, and if I call you a stupid pig, you still wont admit it. But Im sick, doesnt everyone get a little foggy-brained sometimes? Purple covered her forehead, feeling aggrieved, If Im a pig, then what are you? Big brother pig?
Alexander shook his head, spooning another mouthful of ginger soup into her mouth, No, Im the pig farmer. Chapter 498: 498 Extortion Letter_1 Chapter 498: Extortion Letter_1 Purple Summers settled into Alexander Summers manor castle. Zack Wace helped her request a week of sick leave. As for Atra nc, Alexander himself called back, saying there was a national high school student technologypetition going on in some city, an opportunity thates once in a blue moon. He took Purple Summers to broaden her horizons, and they would return home in a few days. Atra nc asked worriedly, Wont it affect her studies? Alexander took it for granted, Constantly studying is not good for her. Its about time she went out to see the world. Otherwise, what if she bes a bookwormter on? Atra nc then felt that her son made a lot of sense and wasforted, thinking her son had grown sensible and learned to care for his sister. But what she didnt know was that her sons care for his sister was far moreprehensive and wless than she imagined Purple Summersfortably recuperated in the manor, while Second Young Master Graves stayed in Apricot Vige, away from the corrupt nightlife. For the first time in many years, he probably lived so virtuously. Gerald Graves going out to have fun and not returning home for several days was nothing unusual, so even after three days without a sign of him, the Graves Family didnt notice anything amiss.
But Be Foster knew that something must have happened to Gerald Graves. She was especially tense these past few days, barely able to sleep at night. She really wanted to send someone to ask if the matter had been dealt with, but she didnt dare to contact the other party, fearing she might leave behind traces that could link her to the incident in the future. Be Foster endured it with difficulty. She observed secretly and noticed that the Summers Familys driver had note to pick up Purple Summers from school for many days, which made her feel somewhat relieved and inclined to think that the deed was done. Three strong men, theres no reason they couldnt subdue a pampered young master and a powerless high school girl, Be Foster thought. It must be done. Theres no need for me to panic. Just thinking about Purple Summers suffering made Be Foster feel entirely at ease. She hated Purple Summers so much. Purple Summers made her aughingstock at the engagement party, stole Gavin Graves affection from her, and ruined her reputation at school. The humiliations, each and every one, were enough to make her hold a grudge for life! She was determined to make Purple Summers beg for life and plead for death! Of course, Be Foster also thought about Gerald Graves. When she plotted this, she didnt mean to hurt Gerald Graves, but her mother suggested it, and since it was a kidnapping, if there were no injuries at all, it would seem like a joke. Be Foster agreed. She figured shed be taking care of Gerald Graves after all. If Gerald Graves became disabled or sick and couldnt marry a gentlewoman, she was willing to take care of him, seeing it as repaying her debt. With that thought, thest bit of guilt in Be Fosters heart was gone. Three dayster, Mrs. Foster, Bes mother, went to the Graves Family to have afternoon tea with Mrs. Graves. Even though Be Foster was on the Graves Familys cklist for offending Gavin Graves, it didnt affect her mothers close female friendship with Mrs. Graves. The two women sat in the living room, sipping tea and chatting, and it was at this moment that the extortion letter was delivered. The servant from outside ran in panicked, holding up the extortion letter and a box-shaped object, Madam! Something terrible has happened! Mrs. Foster feigned surprise while covertly anticipating Mrs. Graves reaction, wanting to see what her face would look like upon discovering her own sons finger in the box.
Perhaps she would faint from the shock? As Mrs. Foster had expected, the blood drained from Mrs. Graves face in an instant, and her hand trembled, dropping the extortion letter. Hurry, call the first young master back! Mrs. Graves tightly grasped the watch in the gift box, tears streaming out, Tell him, somethings happened to the second young master! Mrs. Foster looked at the watch in Mrs. Graves hand with some confusion.
Wasnt it agreed to send a finger? Chapter 499: 499 Foster Family Mother and Daughter _1 Chapter 499: Foster Family Mother and Daughter _1 ` A watch isnt bad, but an item chopped off a persons body carries a far more deterrent power. The situation had changed, and this made Mrs. Foster feel a tinge of unease. Then she thought, could it be that the kidnappers had suddenly grown cowardly, not daring to provoke the Graves Family? How foolish! Would the Graves Family spare them just because they hadnt chopped off the second young masters fingers? Biting back the curses in her heart, Mrs. Foster picked up the ransom note that had fallen to the ground, nced at it, and saw it was just as nnedthe demand for 7.5 million, to be paid in exchange for the hostage in three days. Mrs. Foster eased her mind. Why did this happen to us?! How could my son run into trouble? Mrs. Graves sobbed uncontrobly, at her wits end, What do we do now? Will they kill him Should we call the police? Shania, this is a serious situation, you mustnt panic, Mrs. Foster said softly, calling her by name, Shania Eaton, and trying to reassure her, The second young master will surely turn misfortune into fortune, dont worry. Lets see how to deal with this after Young Master Graves returns Remembering her exceptionally capable eldest son, Mrs. Gravess confusion subsided slightly, only to burst into tears again at the thought of her younger son suffering.
My little Gerald has never suffered like this since he was a child! Mrs. Graves wailed. Mrs. Fosterforted her with a few more words. Gavin Graves hurried back with his men. With such a grave incident in the Graves Family, Mrs. Foster felt it inappropriate to stay any longer and, holding Mrs. Gravess hand, said she woulde to see her again next time. Mrs. Foster left the Graves residence. Upon returning to the Foster home, Be Foster had been anxiously awaiting and quickly ran over to ask, Mom! How did it go?! Mrs. Foster frowned and her expression darkened as she nced at the servants bustling about. Be Foster immediately fell silent, her eyes darting around before affectionately taking her mothers arm and saying, Mom, Ive learned a new piece, let me y it for you. Only then did Mrs. Foster smile and gently pat her daughters hand. Together, the mother and daughter went up to the piano room. The soundproofing in Be Fosters practice room was excellent, allowing them to speak freely. Shania Eaton was terrified when she saw that ransom note, she was nearly soulless with fright when I left, still crying, Mrs. Foster said with a hint of pride in her eyes. You just keep calm these next few days and wait for the show in three days. Mrs. Foster and Shania Eaton were college ssmates. When Mrs. Foster married into the Foster Family, Shania was still someone elses mistress. With the Graves men being notorious for their promiscuity and numerous mistresses, Shania was far from standing out. Yet, just because Shania bore a fine son, Mrs. Foster not only ranked below her but also had to fawn over her. Mrs. Foster felt indignant, thinking Shania had no conscience. In the past when Shania had hard times, Mrs. Foster had helped her a lot. But when Shania gained stature through her son, she let her own son treat Mrs. Fosters daughter so poorly, even barring Be Foster from the Graves doorstep! Truly detestable! Be Foster asked anxiously, Could Gavin Graves find them? Impossible! Mrs. Fosters lips curved in a confident smile. Dont forget, Gerald specifically avoided the Graves bodyguards and sneaked out. Besides, I instructed them to take the water route. They wont leave any trace. Just you wait to be the youngdy of the Graves Family. Be Foster couldnt contain her excitement and let out a suppressed, high-pitched scream, covering her mouth! Mom! Youre the best! she eximed as she threw herself into her mothers arms.
Mrs. Foster gently stroked her daughters head and breathed a sigh of relief herself. Last time, when Be Foster had an incident at school, as the saying goes, good news doesnt go far but bad news spreads wide. Almost everyone knew that the Foster daughter was stripped bare and made a spectacle in the schoolyard, with the photos from that day spreading like wildfire on the inte. Even though they were eventually taken down and banned, Be Fosters reputation was utterly ruined! Not only was Be Foster no longer a candidate for marrying into a prestigious household, but even less distinguished families were unable to ept such a daughter-inw! `
Chapter 500: 500: Where There Are Flowers_1 Chapter 500: Where There Are Flowers_1 Be Foster thought about having to live under the scrutiny of others in the future and felt like she had no way out. She had bought sleeping pills, prepared to end her life, but she couldnt bear to die like this. Purple Summers had made her life so miserable; if she was going to die, she was going to take Purple Summers down with her! Hatred gave Be Foster the courage to keep living. She nned to find someone to kidnap Purple Summers and humiliate her to satisfy her thirst for vengeance. But how could Be Foster, a rich mans daughter, know any of those desperadoes from the underworld? She couldnt inquire openly, so she had to search in secret. Fortunately, there was a maid in the Foster Family whose son had once been imprisoned for robbery, and he knew plenty of shady characters. Be Foster took out some money and asked the maid for help. Be Fosters n was both crude and na?ve, and considering the gravity of the situation, the maid did not dare make a decision on her own and immediately informed Mrs. Foster. Upon learning of this, Mrs. Foster saw it as an opportunity: if things were handled with care and precision, it might just turn into a turning point in her daughters life. Marrying the disabled Second Young Master Graves was certainly unfortunate, but for the disgraced Be Foster, it was undoubtedly the best choice!
All members of the Graves Family would be grateful for Be Fosters sacrifice! Moreover, no matter how unworthy Gerald Graves was, he was Gavin Graves only younger brother! Once Gavin Graves took over the familys helm, a significant portion of the Graves Family wealth would fall into hisp, and Be Foster, as Gavins sister-inw, would enjoy boundless glory! Mrs. Fosters ns were longer-term and more detailed than Bes. The mother and daughter altered their n and calcted to use the pitiable Second Young Master Graves as a stepping stone for Be Foster to marry into the Graves Family. In the following three days, the Graves Family indeed mobilized all their resources to search for clues, and the police got involved in the investigation as well. For three whole days, there was no news. The officer in charge of the kidnapping case bluntly told Gavin Graves that it was very likely that Second Young Master Graves was more unlucky than fortunate. This isnt like a normal kidnapping. Usually, to ensure they get the money smoothly, kidnappers dont harm the hostages and will repeatedly warn the family not to call the police. But this time, there was only one ransom note, and they seem not the slightest bit worried that you might inform the police. The officer ced the ransom note in front of Gavin and Mrs. Graves and shared his analysis: Moreover, theres been no word from the kidnappers this entire time, no phone call to inform of a meeting ce, no inquiries about whether the money has been arranged, which means, the kidnappers real goal isnt the 7.5 million at all. What the officer said was precisely what Gavin had in mind. His brows were deeply furrowed, and he was extremely worried about Geralds safety. Mrs. Graves nearly fainted upon hearing this, You you mean, my son might already be dead?! We still have no news, Mom, please, stay calm, Gavin soothed. You must save your brother! You must save him! He has been pampered since he was a child; he cant withstand this! My poor son Mrs. Graves broke down in tears. At that moment, a servant entered and said, Young Master, Mrs. Foster is here. Gavin nodded slightly, feeling it was good to have someone apany his mother at this time, to prevent her from bing overwhelmed by her thoughts. As Mrs. Foster walked in, her face was also filled with worry. She quickly approached Mrs. Graves and grasped her hands tightly, asking, How is it? Any news? Mrs. Graves shook her head slowly, tears in her eyes. How could this be? Mrs. Foster turned to Gavin, asking anxiously, Even Young Master Graves hasnt found any clues? These kidnappers are too cunning! Mrs. Graves cried even harder.
A shadow fell over Gavins face as well, his mood dark. Mrs. Foster asked urgently again, Have you looked in ces with flowers? Gavin looked at her, puzzled: Why do you ask?
Chapter 501: 501: The Apricot Blossoms_1 Chapter 501: The Apricot Blossoms_1 Mrs. Foster said, Thest time the ransom note was delivered, I happened to be there too, and I smelled a faint floral scent on the letter Ah, actually Im not sure, with such a thing happening, its terrifying enough to kill you Mrs. Foster sighed and then gently patted Mrs. Gravess shoulder, urging, Shania, you must take care of yourself. The second young master is still waiting for us to save him; you cant copse first! A nearby police officer said, Its unlikely that the kidnapper would deliberately choose paper with a floral scent to write the ransom note. How did the fragrance get on it? Mrs. Foster, are you sure? Could you smell it again and tell us what kind of floral scent it was? After hearing this, Mrs. Graves looked toward Mrs. Foster with tear-filled eyes, Yes, your husband runs a perfumepany, doesnt he? Youre very sensitive to all kinds of scents, maybe this is a clue! Be Fosters father was a research and development staff member at a perfumepany before. Later, he secured an investment and established his own perfume brand, bing a celebrity. Being close to red, one turns red; Mrs. Fosters knowledge of various scents was exceptional. The ransom note was handed to Mrs. Foster just as it was, and she concentrated and took a sniff, her face showing difficulty, Its been three days already, the scent seems to have evaporated quite a bit I, I cant quite discern it anymore. Mrs. Graves felt that thest sliver of hope was destroyed, and tears suddenly poured, My son Gavin Graves and the police officer also showed disappointment. Mrs. Foster then suggested, What about letting Be try? She inherited her fathers nose; its very sensitive. Now, when her dad develops new products, he always has her smell them first.
Mrs. Graves said in a flurry, Where is Be now? Quick, quick, go bring Ms. Foster here! Saying so, she went to find a servant. Although Gavin had ordered that Be Foster was not allowed to visit, given the current situation, he naturally wouldnt ignore his younger brothers safety; therefore, he immediately sent someone to invite Be over. Be Foster arrived quickly. Unlike her usual heavy makeup and morous dressing, today she appeared with a in face and without any jewelry, obviously having had no time to dress up. Upon seeing Be Foster, Mrs. Graves tightly grabbed her hand, Good child, your second brother is in trouble, now were all counting on you! Be was only two years younger than Gerald Graves. They grew up together, and when she was younger, she would follow Gerald around every day, calling him second brother. Auntie, my mom already told me everything. Dont worry, the second young master will definitely be alright! Be Foster said. Gavin handed her the ransom note, but Be didnt rush to take it. Looking down, she said, Young Master Graves, Im going to wash my hands. Even the faintest body odor or sweat on the hands can affect olfactory judgment. Be first soaked her hands in water. After washing, she waited for them to air-dry naturally before picking up the ransom note from the table with extreme caution. She ced it close to her nose and smelled it gently. Then she set it down, waited a moment, and picked it up again, sniffs repeatedly. While Be was doing all this, everyone else held their breath, not daring to disturb her ore too close. Mrs. Foster exined to Mrs. Graves, Scents are the mostplex. Even a tinyponent can drastically affect the fragrance. If you encounter scents that are easily confused, you must smell them in stages to carefully distinguish the subtle differences. Mrs. Graves nodded, not quite understanding but with urgency in her eyes, watching Be, hoping she could discern something. Be did not disappoint; after cing the ransom note down onest time, her face showed a look of relief and she said, Its apricot blossom! Apricot blossom? Mrs. Graves eagerly looked towards Gavin, Quick, send people to search! Search ces with apricot blossom! Chapter 502: 502: Bella Foster, Youre Really Ruthless_1 Chapter 502: Be Foster, Youre Really Ruthless_1 Gavin Graves looked at Be Foster with suspicion, but said nothing and made a phone call to order Lester Williams toe over immediately. Be, you good child, it was Gavin who was wrongst time, Mrs. Graves said gratefully, clutching Be Fosters hand, As soon as your second brother is rescued, Ill have him apologize to you! Be Foster was ecstatic inside, almost bursting intoughter, but she still tried to maintain a worried expression on her face, saying, I hope I can be of help, so the second young master doesnt have to suffer too much How could the future head of the Graves Family apologize to a woman? Mrs. Graves was just speaking without thinking due to her anxiety. However, Be Foster and Mrs. Foster didnt take it seriously; they had achieved their goal, and both mother and daughter were in good spirits. After Lester Williams arrived, he said that there were many ces with apricot blossoms in Clearwater City, not just in several parks, but also in the green belts of residentialmunities and those vis with gardens, which were even more impossible to count. Be Foster said, The scent of apricot blossoms is very faint. The strong smell of apricot blossoms on this ransom note indicates that it must have been close to arge apricot blossom grove! If it was an apricot blossom grove, it would be much easier to narrow down. They immediately located Apricot Vige, where the hillsides were covered in apricot blossoms, and when they bloomed, the sight was spectacr. Lester Williams left and came back, whispering a few words in Gavins ear, causing a slight change in Gavins expression.
Mrs. Graves couldnt hear what they were saying and was anxious, asking, Whats the status of the search? Have you found the second young master? Gavins gaze coldly swept over Be Foster, his face expressionless, as he said, Hes in Apricot Vige. Then what are we waiting for! Go and bring him back! Mrs. Graves got up impatiently, not even bothering to put on her coat before heading out, and then asked Gavin, Is your brother okay? Did they catch the kidnappers? Did they hurt your brother? Gavin remained silent and walked out with heavy steps. Mrs. Graves thought he was just in a hurry and didnt notice anything unusual. The entire Graves Family got into the car and headed for Apricot Vige, with Mrs. Foster and Be Foster also getting into the car with Mrs. Graves. The group rushed to Apricot Vige and found a farm stay; Gavins men said that Second Young Master Graves was inside. Be Foster could almost imagine the terrible sight of Gerald Graves with broken legs and blind eyes, and the disgraceful state of Purple Summers barely clothed. Her emotions were a mix of excitement and nervousness, her heart pounding! She tried hard to gather her emotions, preparing to rush in and hug Gerald Graves, crying bitterly! But when she actually walked in, what she saw was Gerald Graves leaning against the wooden door frame, smoking a cigarette. Though his clothes were a bit wrinkled, his demeanor was rxed andzy, not at all like someone who had been through hardship! Be Foster was instantly confused. What happened? Instinctively, she looked at her mother, her eyes seemingly asking: How could this be? Why is Gerald fine? Mrs. Fosters face turned a few shades paler; she was confused too. Werent they supposed to break his legs and blind his eyes? How is the second young master unharmed? And what about Purple Summers! Where did Purple Summers go? What exactly went wrong? Did those kidnappers change their minds at thest minute and no longer want the remaining 300 thousand? Mrs. Foster and Be Foster were both struck with waves of shock, unable to believe it. How could their well-arranged n turn out like this?! At that moment, Gerald Graves also saw Be Foster, and he sneered, So it really was you, Be Foster, youre truly ruthless!
Be Foster stood there frozen, staring at Gerald Graves in a daze. The March sunlight shone on her, but she felt as if she were being pierced by ice picks, shivering with cold. Everyone was looking at her. Mrs. Graves, seeing her son unharmed and ready to embrace Gerald Graves and cry, suddenly heard his words, and her tears stopped, looking at Gerald Graves in astonishment, Gerald, what do you mean by that?
Chapter 503: 503: One More Ruthless Than the Other - Part 1 Chapter 503: One More Ruthless Than the Other C Part 1 Gerald Graves spat out in disgust and said, Mom! From start to finish, this whole thing was orchestrated by Be Foster! Now that her reputation is ruined and she cant marry into wealth, she set her sights on me. She had those kidnappers turn me into a cripple and then nned to marry into the Graves Family under the guise of taking care of me! Gerald turned to Be Foster and sneered, shaking his head, Be, Ive been good to you, and yet you do this to me! Let me tell you, even if I do end up crippled one day, Ill never marry a poisonous woman like you! Mrs. Graves was shocked, her neck stiff as she turned to look back at Be Foster. Bes calm face bore some resemnce to a close female friend in her youth, standing gracefully under the sunlight, delicate and pretty, seemingly innocent and pure. But who could have imagined that inside, this girls heart was so venomous? You shameless woman! Mrs. Graves stepped forward and pped Be Foster hard across the face, I treated you like my own daughter, yet you plot against my son! Be Foster stumbled, staggering a couple of steps before being steadied by Mrs. Foster from behind. Fearful, Mrs. Foster hastily said, Second young master! You cant just say anything rashly, how could my Be do such a thing?! There must be some misunderstanding? Her mind raced, and she continued, I heard you were with Ms. Summers before, and now that this has happened, arent you worried about being punished by Young Master Graves, and afraid that Ms. Summers will draw the ire of your mother, so you deliberately frame Be to take the fall? Second young master, you must be honorable in your actions! Gerald was infuriated. Mrs. Fosters words were wicked indeed!
She insinuated that Gerald fabricated a kidnap to avoid punishment, for if the true story of his spending days and nights out with Purple Summers came to light before Gavin Graves and Mrs. Graves, he would be in trouble. At that moment, Lester Williams brought Leroy out from the inner room and forced him to kneel in the courtyard. Gerald pointed at Leroy, Weve caught the witness, and yet you still spout such nder? Like mother, like daughtereach more ruthless than the next! We dont know this person at all! Mrs. Foster imed. Just then, a gentle female voice came from outside Everyones here, I see Purple Summers walked in slowly, carrying a branch of almond flowers in her hand. Upon seeing her, Gerald felt like he had found his pir of support and immediately said, Purple Summers, theyre refusing to admit it! Gavin Graves nced indifferently at his younger brother. Gerald didnt notice and eagerly waited for Purple Summers to vindicate him. It was rare to see the nefarious Second Young Master Graves show such faith in anyone. The corners of Gavins mouth curled up into an almost imperceptible smile, his eyes tenderly resting on the girl before him. Warm sunlight illuminated her face, her skin was pearly and smooth, with a healthy glow. In her hand, she held a long branch of almond tree twigs, blooming seven or eight pink almond flowers, each one blooming beautifully but not as lively and adorable as she was. It seemed every time they met, she brought new surprises. A warm current flowed through Gavins chest. What a pity she belonged to Roy Howard. With that thought, his heart, which had briefly warmed, cooled down again. Purple Summers, with her flowers, walked smilingly into the courtyard and saw Be Foster and Mrs. Foster. She didnt know Mrs. Foster, but she was very familiar with Be, and Purple smiled, Ms. Foster, what brings you here too? When Be Foster saw Purple Summers, casual and unfazed, she realized that her scheme had utterly copsed!
Gerald was alright, which was unexpected to her, but that Purple Summers was also unharmed made Be unable to contain the turbulent hatred inside her anymore! The fury in her eyes felt like it was about to tear Purple Summers apart, burn her to ashes, and trample her into mud! Be Fosters original intent had been revenge! She couldnt bear to see Purple Summers happy in front of her! Mrs. Foster gripped Bes arm tightly and defended, My Be came here especially to help when she heard the second young master was in trouble. Her good intentions treated like a donkeys liver and lungs, not only without receiving a word of thanks but also having a pot of filth dumped on her head!
Chapter 504: 504: Flowers are best picked at their prime (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 Chapter 504: Flowers are best picked at their prime (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 Gerald Graves face turned an iron shade of green with anger. Even though the eyewitness was right here, the other party denied everything clean! It was infuriating! Purple Summers asked with a smile brimming in her eyes, Ms. Foster, a delicate woman, could you really be of help in this kidnapping case? Its truly surprising. Mrs. Foster lifted her head proudly and said, My dear Be is set to inherit the family business in the future. In the perfume industry, one requires an extremely sensitive sense of smell. It was only because Be could detect the scent of apricot blossoms lingering on the ransom note that we managed to find this ce! What ransom note? asked Purple Summers. May I take a look at it? Gavin Graves nced at Lester Williams, who immediately took out the ransom note and handed it to Purple Summers. After examining it, Purple Summers said, Isnt this the letter that I had someone print at the print shop? She brought it close to her nose and took a sniff, then said with augh, Apart from the smell of ink, I cant detect any floral fragrance. Ms. Foster is really impressive to have picked up the scent of flowers from the paper from the print shop. Mrs. Foster looked as if she had been dealt a heavy blow, her body tottering as if she was on the verge of fainting. How could this be!
Is this the ransom note youre talking about? Purple Summers pulled a folded piece of paper from the pocket of her coat, sniffed it and said, Hmm, this one does seem to have a faint fragrant scent Ms. Foster, why dont you smell it again? As she spoke, she passed the ransom note to Be Foster. Be Foster didnt reach out to take it. Her lips were deathly pale and her eyes bloodshot, staring intently at Purple Summers. You bitch! Be Foster suddenly lunged madly towards Purple Summers, Purple Summers! You will not die a good death!!! Purple Summers had anticipated her reaction and agilely dodged it, when suddenly, several tall men in ck rushed out from behind and pinned Be Foster to the ground! Mrs. Foster let out a terrified, piercing scream! Only then did everyone realize that the Howard Family was also present! Be Foster tried to hurl insults but was gagged with a rag from the farmhouse, smeared with something unknown. Mrs. Foster was firmly tied up as well, waiting to be dealt with. There was no point in quibbling any longer; Be Fosters ability to smell the scent of apricot blossoms on an ordinary piece of paper said it all. If she wasnt the mastermind behind the scenes, how could she know the location in Apricot Vige? Be Foster, pinned to the ground, had half her face pressed into the cold mud, tears rolling down from her reddened eyes and mingling with the dirt. Her eyes were still fixed on Purple Summers, sharp as a sword, wishing to pierce through Purple Summers with her gaze. But Purple Summers couldnt care less to spare her another nce. She bid farewell to Gavin and Gerald Graves, and turned to leave. The rest was for others to take care of, no need for her to worry. Outside the farmhouse, a ck luxury car was parked. Purple Summers smiled as she sat down and waved a blooming branch in front of the man. Pretty, isnt it? Purple Summers asked. Alexander Summers frowned and said with distaste, Keep it away, therere bugs on it. Bugs? Purple Summers paused, then upon closer inspection, she indeed noticed a few inconspicuous tiny caterpirs nestled between the flower petals
Purple Summers: The hand holding the apricot branch felt numb. Quick, open the window! A suppressed shout of a young girl resonated in the car, followed by the window rolling down and the branch of apricot flowers being tossed out in haste!
Gavin Graves happened to be walking towards the farmhouse gate just as the apricot flowersnded at his feet. Gavin looked up, his gaze meeting Alexander Summers in the car, and smiled with refined courtesy. Alexanders deep eyes immediately revealed a few strands of sharpness. A stray apricot branch over the wall the omen wasnt good. Who told you to throw garbage? Alexander Summers scolded Purple Summers with a cold face. Purple Summers was busy wiping her hands with a napkin and shot an annoyed nce at him, Its all because you mentioned the bugs! Alexander Summers: He then solemnly reminded her with a grave expression, Dont throw things out carelessly next time. Purple Summers pouted, finding himpletely iprehensible. The car slowly pulled away, disappearing into the twists and turns of the mountain vige road. Gavin looked down at the apricot flower at his feet and sighed softly. Flowers should be plucked when they bloom, its a pity the prized flower already has an owner. Chapter 503: One More Ruthless Than the Other - Part 1 Chapter 503: One More Ruthless Than the Other C Part 1 Gerald Graves spat out in disgust and said, Mom! From start to finish, this whole thing was orchestrated by Be Foster! Now that her reputation is ruined and she cant marry into wealth, she set her sights on me. She had those kidnappers turn me into a cripple and then nned to marry into the Graves Family under the guise of taking care of me! Gerald turned to Be Foster and sneered, shaking his head, Be, Ive been good to you, and yet you do this to me! Let me tell you, even if I do end up crippled one day, Ill never marry a poisonous woman like you! Mrs. Graves was shocked, her neck stiff as she turned to look back at Be Foster. Bes calm face bore some resemnce to a close female friend in her youth, standing gracefully under the sunlight, delicate and pretty, seemingly innocent and pure. But who could have imagined that inside, this girls heart was so venomous? You shameless woman! Mrs. Graves stepped forward and pped Be Foster hard across the face, I treated you like my own daughter, yet you plot against my son! Be Foster stumbled, staggering a couple of steps before being steadied by Mrs. Foster from behind. Fearful, Mrs. Foster hastily said, Second young master! You cant just say anything rashly, how could my Be do such a thing?! There must be some misunderstanding? Her mind raced, and she continued, I heard you were with Ms. Summers before, and now that this has happened, arent you worried about being punished by Young Master Graves, and afraid that Ms. Summers will draw the ire of your mother, so you deliberately frame Be to take the fall? Second young master, you must be honorable in your actions! Gerald was infuriated. Mrs. Fosters words were wicked indeed! She insinuated that Gerald fabricated a kidnap to avoid punishment, for if the true story of his spending days and nights out with Purple Summers came to light before Gavin Graves and Mrs. Graves, he would be in trouble. At that moment, Lester Williams brought Leroy out from the inner room and forced him to kneel in the courtyard. Gerald pointed at Leroy, Weve caught the witness, and yet you still spout such nder? Like mother, like daughtereach more ruthless than the next! We dont know this person at all! Mrs. Foster imed. Just then, a gentle female voice came from outside Everyones here, I see Purple Summers walked in slowly, carrying a branch of almond flowers in her hand. Upon seeing her, Gerald felt like he had found his pir of support and immediately said, Purple Summers, theyre refusing to admit it! Gavin Graves nced indifferently at his younger brother. Gerald didnt notice and eagerly waited for Purple Summers to vindicate him. It was rare to see the nefarious Second Young Master Graves show such faith in anyone. The corners of Gavins mouth curled up into an almost imperceptible smile, his eyes tenderly resting on the girl before him. Warm sunlight illuminated her face, her skin was pearly and smooth, with a healthy glow. In her hand, she held a long branch of almond tree twigs, blooming seven or eight pink almond flowers, each one blooming beautifully but not as lively and adorable as she was. It seemed every time they met, she brought new surprises. A warm current flowed through Gavins chest. What a pity she belonged to Roy Howard. With that thought, his heart, which had briefly warmed, cooled down again. Purple Summers, with her flowers, walked smilingly into the courtyard and saw Be Foster and Mrs. Foster. She didnt know Mrs. Foster, but she was very familiar with Be, and Purple smiled, Ms. Foster, what brings you here too? When Be Foster saw Purple Summers, casual and unfazed, she realized that her scheme had utterly copsed! Gerald was alright, which was unexpected to her, but that Purple Summers was also unharmed made Be unable to contain the turbulent hatred inside her anymore! The fury in her eyes felt like it was about to tear Purple Summers apart, burn her to ashes, and trample her into mud! Be Fosters original intent had been revenge! She couldnt bear to see Purple Summers happy in front of her! Mrs. Foster gripped Bes arm tightly and defended, My Be came here especially to help when she heard the second young master was in trouble. Her good intentions treated like a donkeys liver and lungs, not only without receiving a word of thanks but also having a pot of filth dumped on her head! Chapter 505: 505: Share Half (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 Chapter 505: Share Half (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 Gavin Graves stepped outside and lit a cigarette. A momentter, Gerald Graves helped Mrs. Graves toe out. Having witnessed the malicious intentions of the Foster family mother and daughter, Mrs. Graves had calmed down from her anger, but reflecting on the whole incident, she still felt terrified. Gerald asked, Brother, has Ms. Summers left? Gavin nodded, ncing at him, This time we owe her one. Ill take you to thank her personally another day. Gerald nodded repeatedly, smiling, Yes, we should, definitely should. With the matter concluded, the three of them left Apricot Vige. Leroy was taken away by the police, but the Foster mother and daughter were left behind. This was likely an unwritten rule; offenders who had wronged the four major families needed to let them have their satisfaction first, as a favor, and whether they ended up dead or alive afterwards, nobody cared. In the courtyard, Zack Wace and Lester Williams could not agree on how to deal with Be Foster.
Mr. Williams, this woman bribed kidnappers to ruin mydy; I must take her away to be ountable to Master Xander, Zack said. Lester Williams spoke amiably, Mr. King, our second young master has been greatly frightened and we cant just let it go. If you take her away, it wouldnt sit right with us here either. It was certain that Be Foster was the mastermind; as for Mrs. Foster, she might have given behind-the-scenes advice or simply protected her daughter, which couldnt be confirmed just yet. It seemed they would have to wait for the fifty-year-old woman that Leroy mentioned to appear before they could understand the full story. Therefore, neither party was in a hurry toy hands on Mrs. Foster. After a deadlock, Zack Wace heaved a sigh and negotiated with Lester Williams, How about this, we split her in half. Is that alright? Lester was taken aback, not understanding what splitting in half meant. Zack asked him,Do you want the upper half, or the lower half? The left side, or the right side? Lester Williams: Seeing that he didnt respond, Wace just took it as an agreement and gestured to his men, Cut her from left to right, leave half for Mr. Williams. Make it quick the sooner its done, the sooner we can go eat. Two men, as if ustomed to this work, dragged Be Foster up and tied her hands to a tree in the courtyard, then one of them took a sharp knife and forcefully sliced down like butchering a piggutting her! Mrs. Foster watched in horror as her daughter was cleaved in two right before her eyes, and she screamed in terror! Lester Williams hadnt expected to witness such a gory scene and frowned slightly. The head, however, was not easy to deal with; a dozen chops with a knife still hadnt managed to split the head in two. Eventually, even Zack Wace lost patience, irritably saying, Forget it, forget it. Leave a bit more for Mr. Williams. His tone still carried a sense of condescension. In the end, they chopped the severed half into several pieces and packed them into a hemp sack, saying they would take it to feed crocodiles. Actually, we are quite civilized most of the time, throwing the whole body into the crocodile pond, convenient and clean, and it doesnt tire out the brothers. But we worried you might have trouble reporting back, so we took the trouble to leave half, Zack exined as he patted Lester on the shoulder before leaving. Lester didnt understand; what did throwing a body into a crocodile pond have to do with being civilized? After Zack had left with his men, Lesters subordinates shakily approached him, asking, Steward, what should we do with this remaining half?
Lester sighed in annoyance, Go dig a hole in the mountains and bury it. It was too gruesome to be brought before Young Master Graves. And Mrs. Foster? the subordinate asked. Mrs. Foster had fainted from shock after witnessing her daughter being dismembered.
Shes probably gone mad from fright, useless to keep her, send her back for now, said Lester. [This chapter is quite intense. The male lead is indeed very dark, urgently in need of the female lead to purify him. It wont be like thister on.] Chapter 506: 506 For the Woman, Slaughter Heaven and Earth_1 Chapter 506: For the Woman, ughter Heaven and Earth_1 Lester Williams finished his task and had someone clean up the farmhouse courtyard. He left a sum of hush money for the boss of the agritainment facility before driving back to Clearwater City. After returning, he reported to Gavin Graves in detail how things were wrapped up. Mentioning Zack Waces methods, Lester Williams couldnt help saying, I always heard that the new family head of the Howard Family had inhuman tactics, but today was truly an eye-opener. Although it was Zack Wace who did it, it must have been under Roy Howards instructions. And judging by the way Zack Wace conducted himself, it was apparent they had done simr things many times before. Gavin Graves smiled slightly and said, Hes not a Howard by blood, and hes young, so naturally, he needs to establish his authority through bloodshed, otherwise how could he secure his position? As he spoke, he paused, and with an even deeper smile on his face, Gavin Graves continued, Roy must be furious. Mr. King must have done this to appease him, otherwise, if it were just ordinary kidnappers, why go to the trouble of dismemberment? Thinking this way, there seemed to be a primitive and ferocious brutality, as if ughtering everything for a woman. Gavin Graves shook his head with a smile, He is too uncultured. Lester Williams said, Leroy mentioned that the person who paid instructed them to take turns viting Ms. Summers, especially one who had a venereal disease, was to ravage her several times more. Zack Wace feared it would upset Ms. Summers, so he kept this part a secret and didnt mention it. Gavin Graves frowned, Be Foster truly stops at nothing She died just like that, which is a relief, but Mrs. Foster still doesnt know what to do, Lester Williams said. Ive already sent people to take Mrs. Foster back home. Since shes out of her mind, she should be unable to run away. Whenever you want to deal with her, just let me know.
No rush, Ill ask the second young masterter. Gavin Graves showed little interest in handling such matters, but felt his younger brother should also start gaining experience, otherwise he would be outwitted again in the future. Mrs. Foster was dumped at the door of the Foster Familys outer courtyard. She seemed to have received a great shock. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with terror, and she couldnt even stand up properly, almost crawling and rolling as she made her way back home. Upon seeing her like this, the servants were all startled and immediately one of them called Lance Foster, Bes father, saying, Sir, you muste back and see! Something has happened to Mrs. Foster! Lance Foster was at thepany. After receiving the call, he rushed home and saw Mrs. Foster, delirious, curled up in a corner of the room. He was both shocked and angry, shouting at the servants, What happened?! The servant was also clueless and replied, We dont know. Suddenly a car came, stopped at the door of the outer courtyard, and just threw Mrs. Foster out! Lance Fosters heart was filled with rm, and his first thought was: Business rivals were using despicable tactics to intimidate him! He immediately wanted to call the police, but then Mrs. Foster saw him and frantically crawled over, clinging to Lances leg and wailing, Husband! Husband! Something has happened to Be! You must avenge our daughter! Lances heart skipped, his daughter was in trouble too?! He immediately closed the door, not allowing the outside servants to hear, and helped Mrs. Foster to her feet, demanding, What on earth happened? Where is Be?! Be is dead! Mrs. Foster cried heartbreakingly, Be was chopped into pieces! My daughter! My daughter died so horribly!!! Who did this?! Lances chest heaved violently. With the loss of his beloved daughter, he wished he could tear the culprits to pieces! It was Gavin Graves! Mrs. Foster cried, And the Howard Family! Mr. King, the Howards steward, and Mr. Williams from the Graves Family, they are all murderers! Lance froze. It was as though he had been struck by a heavy hammer, his ears ringing, his mind nk. How could this happen How could his wife and daughter have provoked such terrifying people from these two families?
Chapter 507: 507 Hahaha_1 Chapter 507: Hahaha_1 Mrs. Foster had gone mad, her words incoherent. She could only remember the blood-soaked brutality before her eyes, forgetting who the Howard Family was and who the Graves Family was, crying and begging her husband to avenge their daughter. From her fragmented narrative, Lance Foster captured enough information to piece together aplete incident. His heart felt like it had plunged into an icy cave, covered in frost, with chills assaulting him in waves, even making his legs go weak. A sense of overwhelming despair suddenly engulfed him. Up against families like these, did the Fosters stand a chance? Even bankrupting themselves might not be enough to quell the other partys rage. Perhaps only the total ruin of his family could bring an end The Fosters were finished, and Lance Foster wouldnt survive either! The painstakingly developed perfume form he had worked on, the investments he had tirelessly sought, the business he had started from scratchall were for his own perfume kingdom, which was now doomed to destruction because of this mother and daughter! Lance Foster felt he was the greatest victim! He was so pitiable! What had he done to deserve this?!
At this moment, all thoughts of revenge had left Lance Foster. He only wanted to survive! Mrs. Foster still clung to his legs, babbling madly, no longer the dignified and graceful woman she once was. Looking at her, Lance Foster felt both hatred and pity. Taking a deep breath, he picked up a pillow from the bed, pressed it against Mrs. Fosters face, and with tears in his eyes, murmured, dont me me; whats the point of living like this? Falling into their hands would only make you suffer even more It would be better to die. Perhaps with your death, the Foster Family could cling to survival The next day, news of Mrs. Fosters sudden passing spread. Many rtives from the Foster family arrived, and Lance Fosters mother came all the way from their hometown. Despite not liking her daughter-inw, she wailed dramatically at the funeral. Everyone was asking about Be Fosters whereabouts, wondering why the daughter was not mourning her mothers death in traditional attire. Lance Foster didnt even know where his daughters body was, let alone dare to retrieve it. Was he expected to ask the Howard Family or the Graves Family for her? Lance Foster exined that Be Foster had run away from home, and Mrs. Foster had died from a fit of rage leading to a medical emergency. The incident of Be Foster being stripped had been widely heard, and it was reasonable that the girl, humiliated and enraged, had run away. But her departure had caused her mothers demise, which was unfilial. Out of respect, few spoke about it at the funeral, but privately, many criticized Be Foster for her willfulness andck of filial piety. Purple Summers had also heard about the incident. She hadnt inquired specifically, but Jane McCain was a chatterbox, and any news would be passed on to her; Be Foster was Greys student, and as soon as her family had an incident, Jane McCain would find out. Purple Summers had missed a week of sses, was feverishly catching up with homework, and was surprised to receive a call from Jane McCain. You mean, Be Foster ran away from home and her mother died of sheer rage? she asked in disbelief. Yeah, Jane McCain replied confidently. My sources are absolutely reliable! Her mother will be buried in a couple of days, and everyone is guessing whether Be Foster will make it back before the burial. Otherwise, it would be truly unfilial.
Purple Summers: She wondered: Mrs. Foster might havemitted suicide out of guilt, but Be Foster could she really be dead? Biting on her pen, she felt uneasy. She thought about calling Alexander Summers, but his mouth was never pleasant, and besides, he might also be busy.
Purple Summers decided to call Zack Wace directly. Zack Wace was surprised to receive the call and said, Miss Summers, are you looking for Master Xander? No, Purple Summers hesitated then asked, People are saying that Be Foster has gone missing Not at all! The Foster Family is just saving face; Be Foster has been in jail for a while now! Zack Wace responded. Purple Summers, skeptical, asked, Really? You guys havent done anything to her, right? Of course, not! Miss Summers, we arew-abiding citizens! In such a situation, we naturally leave things to the police! Hahaha Chapter 508: 508: The Blame-Shifting King_1 Chapter 508: The me-Shifting King_1 Zack Wace never mentioned punishing someone privately, nor would he dare admit to it. Others might not know, but he was well aware that Ms. Summers, though she looked just like a young girl, was actually a prosecutor who had once upheld justice with zeal. The thing she despised the most was when someone broke thew despite knowing it. Every time Master Xander mentioned her, he would express his utmost disdain, calling her hidebound, obstinate, foolish, naive, and often said she had a holier-than-thou attitude. Yet, despite speaking so harshly of her, he loved her to an extreme, insisting on clutching her body tightly and bringing it back, determined to defy fate. Zack Wace wouldnt dare say it out loud, but he secretly wondered: Did the noble Master Xander have a masochistic streak in him? But he only dared think secretly about it. When Purple Summers called to inquire about Be Foster, Zack Wace dealt with it and immediately went to report to Alexander Summers. Alexander was entertaining several uncles from the Howard Family who held significant positions within the n. These uncles were not hostile forces, but rather those who had acknowledged Alexanders status. They were advanced in age and no longer keen on dealing with violent affairs. Under Alexanders leadership these past few years, they had received ample dividends and ledfortable lives. They were not looking for any unrest in the family head position. Now that everyone is rtively calm, this is the time to strike while the iron is hot and set things straight with you and Lily! So that those people no longer have a reason to cause trouble with your identity! one uncle suggested.
Another agreed, Thats right, after all, what everyone fears is the Howard Familys assets falling into the hands of outsiders. As long as you and Lily have a child, and the child takes the Howard surname, the problem will be solved easily! Alexander smiled upon hearing this, asking, Uncle, do you think Lily and I will have children? The uncle was taken aback, clearly also recalling Lily Howards distinct bearing s, it was too forced. Ive already discussed the matter of children with Lily, Alexander said with a light smile, exuding a graceful and aristocratic demeanor, To be frank, Im merely safeguarding what belongs to Damian Howard, and in the future, the Howard Familys assets will only be handed over to members of the Howard Family. You all can rest assured. The uncles exchanged nces with each other. Alexander, we naturally trust how you handle affairs After the conversation concluded, they stood up to leave. As they were leaving, they gave a final reminder to Alexander, The elder brother is over ny years old now, and once you win his approval, this matter will be almost set. Alexander, you have done a lot for the Howard Family over the years, and we see the efforts youve made. We would all be displeased to see ungrateful individuals take over the family head position! The elder brother the uncles spoke of was the previous family head. If others disagreed, Alexander could fight them off, but if the former family head disagreed, it would greatly affect Alexanders standing within the Howard Family. Moreover, as Damian Howards biological father, Alexander would nevery a hand on the old man. The uncles words were both a show of loyalty and a piece of advice. Alexander smiled as he saw them out. Zack Wace waited until they had all left beforeing in. Alexander sat on the sofa and poured himself half a ss of whiskey, leisurely taking a couple of sips. What is it? he asked. Zack Wace promptly replied, Ms. Summers just called to ask how we handled Be Foster. Alexander raised an eyebrow, asking, What did you say? Zack Waces face nearly burst with a grin, I said she was sent to the police station! he dered triumphantly. Idiot, Alexanders eyes darkened slightly as he frowned, You should have said, she was sent to the police station by the people from the Graves Family.
Zack Wace was stunned for a moment, then he understood and had an epiphany, Master Xander, you are truly brilliant! Even if the lie was exposed in the future, it would appear to be the doings of the Graves Family, having nothing to do with them! Chapter 509: 509: The Rich Young Lady_1 Chapter 509: The Rich Young Lady_1 Zack Wace believed that after following Alexander Summers for years, he had picked up about eighty-eight percent of Alexanders sinister, cunning, and ruthless traits. However, when it came to being shameless and having no limits, Zack still felt insufficient in his skills! Master Xander truly lives up to his reputation, really impressive! While Zack wasmenting hisck of effort in learning, Alexander was feeling mncholic. The inevitable had to be faced sooner orter. Although he was very reluctant, the meeting between Purple Summers and Lily Howard needed to be scheduled. Many things have to beid out face to face in order to be made clear. Every time he thought about Lily Howard, Alexander felt a headacheing on. How could Damian Howard, a man of steel, have a sister like Lily Howard? In the afternoon, Alexander called home to tell Atra nc he would be home for dinner. He was going home to eat; why make a special call? He never used to be so conscientious.
Purple had a feeling he was hinting at something: Wait for it, Ill talk to you when I get home tonight. If he hadnt mentioned it, it would have been another matter, but now that her son had, Atra felt she should make a few more dishes. With an increased number of dishes to prepare, Purple helped out with things like washing vegetables and peeling, helping Atra with some of the workload. While busy in the kitchen, Purple asked Atra what Alexanders favorite dishes were. Atra thought for a moment, then shook her head, From a young age, your brother wasnt picky about food. He would eat whatever was avable at home, without fuss. After saying this, Atra remembered some past events and couldnt help but show a sad expression, sighing, In fact, what child isnt picky about food? He did have a few favorite dishes when he was little, but each time he would take a few extra bites, Mrs. Summers would say unpleasant things. After a while, your brother slowly stopped eating those foods Later on, I started cooking separately, and life became a bit more bearable when everyone ate separately. Purple held back but couldnt keep her long-held confusion at bay, Mom, if Mrs. Summers is so harsh on us, why do we still live here? We couldpletely move out and live on our own. Your brother has the blood of the Summers Family, he is the young master of the Summers Family. If I take him away his identity will be unclear. Atras eyebrows furrowed with worry as she continued, I dont care for the Summers wealth or influence, but I dont want him to follow me and be a child of unknown origin unable to ever stand tall and proud. Atra had her own principles. Mrs. Summers once refused to acknowledge Alexanders identity and even forced Atra to take her son for a paternity test. Atra would endure being mistreated to death if it would keep her son in the Summers household. Otherwise, people might see him as an illegitimate child, kicked out of the Summers home for not being wee. Atra didnt leave, and Mrs. Summers couldnt force her out because the deceased Old Master Summers had siblings who wouldnt let the woman and child of Old Master Summers suffer outside. So Mrs. Summers could only continuously humiliate and bully Atra, as well as her two children. Atracked the power to retaliate. She could only endure and endure. She felt every day was a bitter struggle, but as she struggled through the days, one day she actually persevered that harsh woman died in a car ident! Atra was a kind person who wouldnt easily wish death upon anyone. But when she heard the news, she truly felt a weight lifted from her shoulders. Thinking of the past, Atra gently touched her daughters head with a thoughtful expression and softly said, Youve suffered a lot over the years, Purple. You should have been a spoiled and pampered young miss, but instead, you had to suffer with me. s, its Moms fault. Purple was surprised, Eh, were my original parents very wealthy? Atras face stiffened, realizing she had said something wrong, and sheepishly said, Im not too sure they should have been, uh, fairly well-off, I guess.
Chapter 510: 510: Enjoy Me_1 Chapter 510: Enjoy Me_1 Purple Summers: Atra nc looked like she knew something, so why wouldnt she speak up? If she didnt want to talk, Purple couldnt force her. Never mind, after all, she wasnt interested in her own background. ording to Jade Carlson, her birth mother had already died, and as for her father, who had ignored her for so many years, he must be a scumbag, not worth acknowledging as family. Purple quickly put this matter out of her mind, but Atra remained anxious, worrying that Purple might ask again. She didnt let Purple help in the kitchen anymore, telling her to go watch TV in the living room. Helpless, Purple turned around and left. She switched through several TV channels out of sheer boredom, aimless. Unexpectedly, she saw Nathaniel Summers face appear on the financial channels news. Nathaniel, young and handsome, stood out from the other corpulent presidents, extra charming and particrly favored by the journalists.
He might not be the most sessful entrepreneur, but he was definitely the most popr with the public. It was an era that valued good looks; even a pig butcher, if handsome enough, would be featured in the news as The Handsomest Pork Butcher. Speaking of which, Nathaniel hadnte to look for her recently. Had he seen the light and decided to let go? As Purple watched, she couldnt help but feel emotional: under the same roof, Nathaniel was only half a year older than Alexander, but their lives werepletely different. Nathaniel was the golden boy, having received the best education from childhood and enjoyed the familys best connections, with Mrs. Summers meticulous care for him. Then there was Alexander, tsk tsk, such a pitiable sightbeing mocked for taking an extra bite at the dinner table, and with Atras temperament, it was unlikely she would fight for resources for her son As she was lost in thought, a dark male voice echoed eerily, Havent you had your fill of it at home? You even have to turn on the TV to watch. Purple responded without thinking, I just feel like you tend to look fatter on camera Suddenly, a jolt went through her heart. In the next moment, Purple sprang up from the couch, turned around, and saw Alexander standing behind it, startling her enough to scream, Dont you make any noise when you walk?! You scared me to death! Alexander replied sarcastically, If I made noise walking, wouldnt that disturb you from admiring him? Youre crazy, Purple huffed, tossing away the pillow she was holding and turning to go upstairs. Alexander grabbed her wrist and asked, Where are you going? Purple responded irritably, To find a quiet ce to properly admire him! Angry again? Alexander held onto her wrist without letting go. Purple gave him an eye roll, All thanks to you! Alexander: It seemed she was indeed right. After a moments thought, he wrapped his arm around Purple and led her upstairs. Purple twisted her body and asked, What are you doing?
Alexander boasted shamelessly, Giving you a chance to properly admire me. Purple thought to herself, Can I refuse? Once they reached upstairs, entered the room, and closed the door naturally, another entanglement ensued. Dinner time was approaching soon. Alexander didnt go too far, just caressed her delicate waist and left kiss after kiss on her wless skin, lingering with desire and deep affection.
Purple snuggled into his arms, her eyes half-closed, her cheeks soft and blushing, shy and endearing. Alexander found her adorable and kissed her lips again, his fingers ying with her thick long ck hair, hopelessly enchanted. For some reason, the thought suddenly crossed his mind of how, if Purple hadnt been quick-witted that day, carrying a gun, she would probably have been ruined beyond recognition by those rogues by now. It was infuriating! He began to regret a little that Be Foster had died too easily; she should have been sent to the torture chamber to experience every single torture device! Ow, that hurts what are you doing? Purples coquettish murmurs broke the silence. Alexanders subconscious anger made his fingers clench into a fist, pulling at Purples hair. He immediately let go and soothed her scalp with a gentle rub, whispering, Purple, I have something to tell you. Chapter 511: 511 Purple Summerss Nervousness_1 Chapter 511 Purple Summerss Nervousness_1 Alexander Summerss fingertips were gentle yet firm, massaging in such a way that Purple felt veryfortable. She half-closed her eyes in contentment, enjoying the mans service, and askedzily, Whats the matter? After school tomorrow, Ill pick you up, Alexander whispered, lightly biting her earlobe. We need to meet with Lily Howard. Purple was momentarily startled, then suddenly became fully alert, sitting up straight and asking him, You mean, your fiance Lily Howard? At the mention of the word fiance, Alexander looked somewhat uneasy and nodded with a frown. Purple felt awkward. Do we have to meet? But after we meet, what will we talk about? No matter the topic, it all reeked of awkwardness and dissonance. But Alexander said, We definitely should meet. If you dont see her, shell go to the school to find you. Its better for everyone to sit down and talk things out clearly, so you stop overthinking. Purple pouted and said, Whats there for me to overthink. A fleeting smile yed on Alexanders lips as he watched her.
Purples face flushed with a suspicious red, and she turned her head away, ignoring him. After a while, though, she couldnt help but ask, Are you going to marry her? Alexander paused, and then his expression darkened. He said with furrowed brows, Ive told you, shes already married abroad. Purple bit her lip, wrestling with herself for a while, and then nodded. Lets meet then. It was quite astonishing. Had it been her past self, she would have stayed miles away from someone who had a fiance. How could she be like she was now, enduring his having a nominal fiance and even having to meet andy cards on the table with her Maybe love was a kind of poison that could dull the senses. Once it gripped your heart, even if the other person didnt say a word, you would still look for excuses for them. He must have his hardships he holds me in his heart his rtionship with that woman is just for show he Sigh. Purple sighed in her heart, feeling destined to lose sleep tonight. The next day in ss, Purple couldnt find her rhythm. She was distracted during lectures, and her notes were a mess. She nced at the time now and then, and as the end of school approached, her anxiety grew. There was nothing to be scared of. She told herself internally. But she couldnt help feeling uneasy Maybe it was because of the awkwardness of their positions. No matter what, the other woman was the legitimate fiance! If she acted haughty, Purple really wouldnt know where to put herself! In herst and current lifebined, shed never been in such an embarrassing situation. What would todays meeting be like, a peaceful talk or a fierce confrontation?
Even though she didnt want to, school ended, and Alexanders car quietly waited at the school gate, impossible to ignore. Purple got into the car and noticed that Alexanders expression was rather grim. She thought: Could he also be nervous? The car left the school and slowly made its way through the congested traffic.
Purples mind was in a turmoil. At one moment, she imagined a morous woman with fiery red lips arrogantly tilting her head up, looking down on her from above, I am ady of a reputable family, graduated from top colleges in France, fluent in severalnguages; what are you? Daring to fancy Master Xander is simply preposterous! Take this money and get lost! After saying that, the woman threw a check at Purples face! At another moment, she pictured a tender, pitiable woman with red-rimmed eyes looking at Purple, on the verge of tears, Ms. Summers, I truly love Master Xander, please, let us be together! I cant live without him Im begging you With that, she started to cry, tears streaming down like rain, almost kneeling down to Purple. Purple reached out to help her, but the woman coteral fell to the ground, appearing for all the world as if she had been pushed by Purple. This scene was witnessed by many; they began to whisper, My, these mistresses nowadays are so brazen As Purples mind wandered through these scenarios, her face alternated between pale and flush. Whats wrong? Alexander, sitting beside her, asked. Chapter 512: 512: I Am Lily Howard (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 Chapter 512: I Am Lily Howard (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 I Purple Summerss face turned slightly red as she looked down and said softly, I might be a little carsick. Alexander Summers told the driver in front to drive more steadily. Feeling embarrassed, Purple Summers hurriedly said, Dont trouble him; its a traffic jam now, with starts and stopsinevitable Besides, she wasnt really carsick. It was the evening rush hour, a time when school lets out and people leave work. Even someone of Damian Howards prestigious status was stuck in traffic just like everyone else. However, Alexander wasnt in a hurry, and Purple Summers was even less so. Both sat quietly in the car, lost in their thoughts, and neither spoke a word. Purple Summers had assumed they would go to a restaurant, but instead, the car took them directly to Alexanders estate castle on the outskirts of the city. The estate was magnificent, exuding a Renaissance beauty; it was the first gift Alexander received after taking the position of family head. Up until now, he was the only one with the privilege of living there. Now, however, his fiance had moved in.
Wasnt it normal for Master Xanders fiance to live here, if not here, then where? Suppressing the strange thoughts in her heart, Purple Summers got out of the car with Alexander and walked through the grand entrance The estates servants had already received the news. They stood on either side of the bluestone brick path outside the main gate, bowing respectfully to wee the estates owner, casting an air of decadent nobility upon any arrivals. Upon entering, a servant led the couple toward the dining hall. Before they got there, Purple Summers could hear muffled voices from the dining hall. Sensitive, she wondered if Alexanders fiance was talking about her at this moment? When they entered the dining hall, she saw a young man and woman seated on one side of the table. The man had fair skin and was handsomely carefree, while the woman was a mixed-race girl with wavy chestnut hair hanging all the way down to her waist. Her long, thick eyshes fluttered like tiny fans, her delicate lips were redder than rose petals, and her clear, lucent blue eyes were so beautifulshe looked not of this world, a perfect doll! She was stunningly beautiful! Purple Summers felt deeply struck. She had never seen such a beautiful and cute girl before, a hundred times more beautiful than any model or star! Remembering how Alexander would nonchntly call herzy pig, stupid pig every day Ha, no wonder. Compared to the girl before her, wasnt she just like a pig The mixed-race girls gaze turned sharp as she looked at Purple Summers, clearly showing enmity. Purple Summerss heart sanksee, here it came here it came Alexander had said Lily Howard was already married, but perhaps the marriage was just a sham? It wasnt hard to guess a little; with Lilys seemingly innocent demeanor, she must have been protected by her brother, Damian Howard, from a young age. After Damians mishap, Alexander took the brothers ce, caring for and protecting Lilyover time, emotions could develop, what was so impossible about that? The servants pulled out high-backed chairs for both of them, and Purple Summers and Alexander took their seats. Across the table, the handsome man said something to the mixed-race girl in French, then, looking over at Alexander and Purple Summers, he stood up with a smile and reached out his right hand, This lovely youngdy must be the one our Master Xander cant stop thinking about, right? Purple Summerss cheeks turned pink as she ufortably got up, about to shake his hand, but Alexander suddenly pulled her back down to sit. Alexander said with a cold face, A simple introduction will do, no need for handshakes. The manughed helplessly, Youre too possessive!
Then, looking at Purple Summers, he introduced himself, Nice to meet you, I am Damian Howard, and this is my wife Sarah. We will be staying here for a while. Ms. Summers, I hope we can get along well. Purple Summers stared with widened eyes, in disbelief. Damian Howard how could he be a man???
Chapter 513: 513 Pure Curiosity (Pig-riding Tree-climbing Reward Extra)_1 Chapter 513 Pure Curiosity (Pig-riding Tree-climbing Reward Extra)_1 Wait a minute! If Lily Howard is a man then, doesnt that mean Alexander Summers is going to be engaged to a man?! Purple Summers subconsciously turned to look at Alexander Summers, but didnt see any awkward expression on his face. Alexander Summers has always been shameless, so its likely that he wouldnt care about something like getting engaged to a man? Purple Summers was extremely shocked. So shocked she couldnt even feel jealous. Alexander said indifferently, Lets eat first, we can talk after were done, a fleeting irritability in his eyes. Purple Summers stopped talking and just quietly ate her food, head bowed. In fact, she really had nothing to say, for anything she wanted to say would be too impolite to express and had to be stifled in her heart.
She couldnt just blurt out to someone, Are you actually male or female? That would be too rude. However, her gaze unintentionally kept falling on the man opposite her Only when she looked carefully did she realize that he had no Adams apple. His appearance was quite handsome but leaned towards androgyny; it was just the way he dressed that led one subconsciously to assume the person was a man. Moreover, Lily Howards voice was actually quite androgynous too, slightly husky, which was a very charming tone. With this in mind, Purple Summers felt it was entirely her own preconception that had led her to mistake Lily Howard for a man. With a bit more careful observation, she wouldnt have misjudged at all. While she was observing minutely, the Lily Howard opposite suddenly looked up, curved his lips into a smile at her, teasing her with a somewhat mocking charm. Purple Summers face turned red instantly Of course, it wasnt the flirtation that made her blush; she was justjust embarrassed by surreptitiously observing someone and getting caught. Bam! Alexanders wine ssnded heavily on the dinner table. Everybody at the table jumped, all turning to look at Alexander. There was a cold sharpness in his eyes, very displeased. To him, Lily Howards smirk was tant seduction! And Purple Summers blushing was the coy embarrassment of a young girl! Alexander cut the steak on his te decisively with his knife and fork; his posture could be considered elegant and gracious, yet his silent demeanor made him seem fierce and violent. Lily Howard looked as if he was concerned his wife got startled and leaned in,forting her tenderly. French spilled from his mouth, its beautiful sybles like poetry. Purple Summers felt a bit guilty; she knew Alexander couldnt stand seeing her blush in front of other men, but the issue was that person was his fiance for crying out loud, and a married fiance at that She felt there was really no need for Alexander to mind. The meal was dreary due to Alexanders gloominess.
The only sounds at the dinner table were the asional low conversations between Lily Howard and his wife. Lily Howards little wife seemed to be in a bad mood, eating very little, with Lily Howard urging her to eat more from time to time. Of course, Purple Summers couldnt understand French; she was just guessing based on their tone and the act of serving food. Under the table, her leg was suddenly hooked by someone.
Purple Summers looked at Alexander in astonishment. Alexander, however, wasnt looking at her, merely reminding, Your soup is getting cold. It was then that Purple Summers realized her attention had been taken away by the couple in front of her again Thereafter, whenever she looked at Lily Howard a tad more, her leg would be vindictively hooked by Alexander. Purple Summers: Is mere curiosity not allowed either? The meal ended without incident, and the servant brought over pastries. Alexander skipped pleasantries, getting right to the point: Lily Howard and Miss Sarah will be staying in France. Theyvee back this time for about half a year, so we need to finish all our affairs within this period, once and for all. Purple Summers asked, puzzled, What affairs? Smiling across the table, Lily Howard said, The engagement, social status, children, and thencall off the marriage contract. Children?! Purple Summers felt horrified. Even if Lily Howard were willing to make such a sacrifice, butcould Alexanders tastes really run that deep?!
Chapter 514: 514: Unworldly_1 Chapter 514: Unworldly_1 Lily Howard found Purple Summerss expression amusing and asked,ughing, Are you wondering how we are going to have kids? Lily Howard, undoubtedly handsome and beautiful at the same time,bined masculine charm with a womans delicacy. Her beauty blurred the boundaries of gender, making her irresistible to both men and women. Purple Summers couldnt help but nce again at the mixed-race girl by Lilys side, thinking how perfectly matched they were Miss Sarah looked dissatisfied and red at Purple Summers with hostility, raising her voice to say something in French. Purple Summers, puzzled, turned her head to look at Alexander Summers. Little did she know, Alexanders face looked even worse as he said, Lily, control your woman! Lily Howard wasnt afraid of Alexander and, squinting her eyes with a smile, said, Dont be angry. Sarah is new here and doesnt understand our rules yet. Lets be understanding. Purple Summers awkwardly lowered her head, thinking to herself that she should have paid more attention in French ss. She felt that Sarah was probably warning her not to look at Lily again. In fact, Purple Summerss examination of Lily wasnt that obvious. It was only Sarahs excessive nervousness about Lily that made her particrly sensitive.
Alexander said to her, Lily ns to have Sarah bear the Howard familys child, so she brought her over from France. Once things are settled, they will return to France. Purple Summers felt ever since she met Alexanders fiance, her brain just couldnt keep up. Just a moment ago, she had been worried about how two men could get engaged. Now, she was pondering how two women could have a child. Before Purple Summers and Alexander, Lily lovingly kissed Sarah and said, Our child will surely be as adorable as an angel. The look Sarah gave Lily was tender, filled with admiration and attachment. Lily and Sarah have always wanted a child of their own, Alexander exined to Purple Summers. Theyve returned to the country not only to dissolve the marriage contract but also to undergo artificial insemination so Sarah can bear the Howard familys next heir. Purple Summers didnt understand. Even with artificial insemination, the child still wouldnt have the Howard family bloodline, unless Unless the child was carried to term by Lily herself Lily, as if reading Purple Summerss thoughts, said with a smile, Weve already discussed it with my brothers attending doctor. Hes been lying down for so many years, its time for him to make a sacrifice for his little sister. Purple Summers realized that they nned to use Damian Howards sperm! Damian and Lily were full siblings, physically simr, so it made more sense for Sarah to ept sperm from a man who resembled the person she deeply loved than from a stranger. Sarah must be pleased. Still, the whole affair felt somewhat preposterous. A sister using her brothers sperm to have a child with her own wife Purple Summers sipped her tea quietly, thinking she had seen too little of the world. This is a gift from Sarah for you. Lily took out a small, exquisite gift box and pushed it across the table. Alexander then took out the watch he had bought and presented it. Following their example, Purple Summers gave it to Sarah. Sarah thanked them in somewhat stiff Huayanguage, Thank you. She had no fondness for Purple Summers, and even her look towards Alexander conveyed displeasure, as if Alexander and Purple Summers were a conniving couple, ready to lure away her beloved at any moment.
Sarah is adorable. She thinks Im a heartthrob and is always afraid that someone will whisk me away, Lily said with augh, taking Sarahs hand and gently pressing it to her lips. Alexander mercilessly burst Lilys bubble, Thats because you havent given Sarah a sense of security, which is why she gets so anxious. Before Lily could respond, Sarah suddenly stood up in anger, pointing at Alexander and blurting out a tirade! Purple Summers was surprised. Even without understanding French, it was clear that Sarah was cursing at Alexander!
Indeed, for a neer, this young girl dared to be impertinent to Master Xander! Alexanders face darkened and he stood up abruptly. Fearing his reaction, Lily immediately hugged Sarah and emphasized, Sarah is going to have a child for my brother! Damian Howard was Alexanders Achilles heel. Alexander stared at the two women for a moment, then turned and walked away with a dark expression. Chapter 515: 515: Saved me three times_1 Chapter 515: Saved me three times_1 Purple Summers followed him out and saw Alexander Summers waiting for her at the entrance of the restaurant, his expression looking awful. Whats wrong? Purple approached and asked, What did she say to insult you? Alexander scoffed, She said her insecurity is all thanks to me. If it werent for my engagement to Lily Howard, she wouldnt be so anxious. She also used me of having sinister intentions, wanting to monopolize Lily. Purple: After a moment, Purple gently took Alexanders arm and quietly consoled, Forget about it Shes from abroad and doesnt understand the inner workings of the Howard family; dont take it to heart. Her feelings were indeedplicated: her man was getting engaged to someone else, yet she had tofort him instead Alexander wouldnt hold a grudge over such a trifle against a young girl; he was just irate internally. The engagement was a calcted move made by him and Lily within the Howard household, such a grave matter! And Sarahs usations turned it into Alexander coveting Lilys beauty! What beauty of Lily did he covet? That androgynous thing! It was truly infuriating! Its my Purple who understands the bigger picture, Alexander remarked as he patted Purples head.
Purple: After staying silent for a while, she said, I dont understand the bigger picture; Im just powerless. Whats the point of asking for my opinion on decisions youve already made? Sarah must think the same way, which is why she got so angry. At first nce, Alexander and Lily seemed to greatly respect their partners, purposefully arranging todays meeting of four to put their partners at ease, thereby epting the engagement without resentment. But the entire situation was still absurd! Does it have to be this way? Purplemented, Can you not secure your position without Lilys support? She even wanted to jab at him: If you cant secure it, then dont. Relying on a woman to keep your seat isnt shameful to you? But such words were too hurtful; their rtionship had been harmonioustely, and she didnt want to upset Alexander Alexander remained silent for a while, then took her hand and slowly walked outside. The weather was wonderful outside, the March sunshine less biting and more warm and spring-like. They walked shoulder to shoulder at a leisurely pace. Sunlight filtered through the intecing branches ofrge trees, casting brilliant, patchy golden light and shadow on the grass. A breeze passed by, causing the light and shadow to dance, like an ephemeral golden koi flitting at the tips of the grass des. Maybe it was the nice scenery, the fresh air, but Purples moodiness had quietly dissipated. Alexander asked her, After you graduate, is there anything you particrly want to do? Purple truthfully replied, I want to take the judicial examination this October, and then go to the training institute to study, eventually bing a prosecutor. But you wont be eighteen by this October, will you? You wont be able to take the judicial examination, right? Do you need my help? Alexander offered. No need. Purple shook her head, Our school has special slots, not limited by age. Only then did Alexander understand why she was so insistent on studying at Grey; she had been nning ahead. He felt a bit moved and couldnt help but kiss Purple lightly, saying, Purple, youre really wonderful, always full of sunshine and vitality, like like a sunflower, making one feel warm. Hearing this, Purple frowned, Its fine to say Im full of sunshine and vitality, but why describe me as a sunflower? Sunflowers have their faces full of seeds, its disgusting! Alexander burst outughing,
He remembered that Purples reason for hating dragon fruit was simrly peculiar. Afterughing for a while, he said, Purple, everyone has things they want to do, and so do I. Damian Howard saved me three times; protecting the family heads position for him and saving his sisters life, and then, Ill give him a child, that should settle the debt, right? Chapter 516: 516: Being a Bridesmaid_1 Chapter 516: Being a Bridesmaid_1 Alexander Summers told Purple Summers that the engagement was not only to consolidate his own power but also to assure Lily Howard. The Howard family was like a small dynasty, and Lily was the princess. A princess is usually fragile, without real power, and can be married off at any moment, to be exploited by others. Especially in the Howard family, with an abundance of princes and princesses, they were not highly valued. If Lily, as a princess, wanted to live a life of noble splendor, she needed to cooperate with Alexander Summers. Alexander was like a regent. The Howard family respected him, feared him, submitted to his authority, and at the same time deeply worried, concerned that their small dynasty might one day have a change of regime. Therefore, Alexander and Lily made such an absurd move. Alexander had reached his current position due to a mix of many reasons, including Damian Howards favor, his own ambition, and the pressures and forcings from various parties He had been through so much darkness and his unique upbringing had shaped his personality; even if Purple Summers really was a warm sun, she couldnt illuminate his entire heart. To try to change a man with love alone is a delusion. Purple Summers felt that, instead of being a warm sun, she would rather be a rope, holding back Alexander, preventing him from falling too deep into that dark abyss. Purple Summers neither agreed nor disagreed with Alexander and Lilys n.
Making sacrifices for love seems incredibly romantic and beautiful, and she was not immune to such thinking. However, if she were to ept this engagement with joy and cheer for loves sake, she would feel cheap and lowly. So Purple Summers maintained her silence. The date for the engagement reception was quickly set for the first of next month. April Fools Day, a day full of jokes andedy. In fact, the date felt a bit rushed, with less than two weeks time left. Purple Summers inwardlyined: Perhaps it was because the two main characters of the engagement didnt take the matter seriously. It was, after all, just a show put on for the rest of the Howard family. Purple Summers thought the matter would have nothing to do with her, letting Alexander and Lily do as they pleased. Unexpectedly, the next day after school, she saw Lily Howard waiting for her at the school gate. Roy Howard is too stingy to give me your phone number, Lily Howard said with a helpless shrug, so I had no choice but to wait for you here. Purple Summers was surprised and wanted to ask Lily Howard how she knew that she was studying at Grey, but then she remembered that during theirst encounter, she was wearing Greys school uniform What do you need from me? Purple Summers asked, puzzled, ncing at the students nearby. Many female students were looking at Lily Howard. Lily Howard was handsome. A handsome man is not necessarily handsome, but a handsome man is definitely very handsome. Lily Howard leaned against a white sports car, dressed in a leather jacket and leather pants, with medium-length ck hair, a cigarette held between two fingers, exuding an air of rakish elegance while smoking. Not only was she handsome, but she also had a bit of a bad and wicked air about her. For a woman especially for sixteen or seventeen-year-old girls, this was an extremely lethal charm. Sarah insists on being my bridesmaid, Lily Howard smiled, but her Huaya Language isnt very good. Im afraid that I wont be able to take care of her when there are many guests, so I want to ask you to be my bridesmaid to look after her as well. An engagement, after all, is not a wedding, and its unusual to require bridesmaids. And being Lily Howards bridesmaid?
Purple Summers found it hard to picture the scene. After hesitating for a moment, Lily Howard smiled and said again, Please, Ms. Summers. Purple Summers apologetically said, But I dont speak French If evenmunication was an issue, how could she take care of someone else?
It doesnt matter, as long as you speak slowly withoutplex phrases, Sarah can understand, Lily Howard pleaded again, Here, apart from me and Roy Howard, she only knows you, Ms. Summers. Please, help me out. Chapter 517: 517 Scumbag_1 Chapter 517 Scumbag_1 Lily Howard greeted with a smile and a sincere tone, so it was somewhat difficult for Purple Summers to refuse. After giving it some thought, she didnt rashly agree but instead called Alexander Summers to ask for his opinion. On the phone, Alexanders tone was quite calm as he said, Its not a very formal asion. If you want to have fun, you cane over that day. His tone made it seem as if it was not an engagement party, but merely an ordinary get-together. Purple thought to herself, since both the bride-to-be and the groom-to-be seem to not care may she also not care then? She got into Lilys car and noticed Sarah was there too. Sarah looked at her with eyes as watchful as a lioness guarding her food, except this lioness seemed a bit naive. Lily sat in the drivers seat from the other side, Sarahs face immediately turned shy and sweet, pouting her lips asking for a kiss. Lily gave a peck on Sarahs lips and she was overjoyed. Purple Summers: It was her first time ying the third wheel, and it felt quite fresh
They went to a luxury boutique for wedding dresses. Purple had to admit, she was a bit curious curious about what Lily would look like in a bridal gown. In her mind, for some reason, she pictured a short-haired woman in a wedding dress, sitting boldly with her legs spread wide open, pinching a cigarette between her fingers, puffing away recklessly and unrestrained. Purple broke out in goosebumps. When she looked up again, she saw Lily hade out of the dressing room in a silver-white suit, looking distinguished and graceful, handsome and dashing. Purple let out a sigh of relief, indeed, this style of dress suited her better. Sarahs eyes were already sparkling with stars, filled with nearly sickening love. She threw herself at Lily and passionately kissed, oblivious of the surrounding staff, and Purple Summers as well. Purpleforted herself: Foreigners are like that, a bit more passionate and unrestrained, its normal Lily picked out some clothes and asked the staff to rmend suitable bridesmaid dresses for Sarah and Purple to try on. By this time, the staff looked at Lily with a tinge of barely noticeable contempt, but Lily didnt notice it. Purple thought: The staff must think Lily is a scumbag. As the groom-to-be whos engaged, yet he gets too close to his own bridesmaids The staff brought out two sets of pink strapless tulle dresses. Bridesmaid dresses are usually pink, but this shade of pink was slightly too bright. Once pink is too bright, it tends to look tacky. Lily pointed to a set of white dresses in the luxury showcase and said, That one looks good, bring two size S to try. The staff reminded her, This is white, it will sh with the brides white dress. Lily waved her hand dismissively, Dont worry about the bride. The corner of the staffs mouth twitched, and they despised Lily even more. How could she say not to worry about the bride! Such a jerk!
Despite the contempt, business is business. The staff meticulously took out two white dresses, and Purple and Sarah went to the changing rooms to try them on. As soon as Purple entered the changing room, her phone rang. She answered the call, and Alexanders tone was quite displeased, asking her why she hadnte home after school. Huh? Didnt I tell you? Purple was surprised, Im with Lily and Sarah, picking out bridesmaid dresses.
After she finished speaking, she remembered first, she indeed hadnt mentioned it. She only said she was going to be a bridesmaid but didnt bring up the matter of the dress. Stay away from those two in the future! Alexander said irritably, I aming to pick you up now! The call was hung up, and Purple was bewildered. He was the one who wanted her to meet Lily, and he was the one telling her to stay away from Lily Was he crazy? Not wanting to dwell on it, she put her phone back in her bag, dressed up and looked at herself in the mirror. She had to say, Lily had great taste. Perhaps because she was a woman, her aesthetic was intricate, and she knew better what type of clothes could highlight a womans beauty. This white dress was elegant and noble, the skirt rippled like water, with ayer of hollowedce roses on the surface, casting a faint and glossy pearlescence. Truly beautiful! Purple blushed slightly in the mirror, feeling her own vanity swell. She came out of the changing room in the dress and saw neither Sarah nor Lily, which puzzled her. Just as she was about to knock on the neighboring dressing room to ask, she heard strange noisesing from inside Chapter 518: 518 I Want to Marry You_1 Chapter 518 I Want to Marry You_1 When Alexander Summers arrived at the bridal shop, he saw Purple Summers sitting alone on the leather sofa, her face flushed red. The sofa was champagne-colored, and her dress was snow-white. Sitting there, her skirt spread out like a fishtail, entuating her exquisite figure and fair skin that was as pale and luminous as jade, stunningly beautiful to the heart. At that moment, Alexander hesitated in his steps, clenched his fists and restrained himself multiple times before managing not to pin her down on the sofa and kiss her intensely. Why are you here alone? Alexander walked over, pretending to beposed. Purple Summerss expression was subtle, Lily Howard and Sarah, are in the fitting room. Alexanders brows furrowed; he hadnt thought much about it, only feeling that Lily Howard was unreliable for leaving Purple Summers here alone. Lets go, said Alexander, We dont need to wait for them, well go back first. In fact, Purple Summers also wanted to leave, feeling extremely awkward. She had only been waiting out of politeness, not wanting to leave without saying a word. Thank goodness Alexander came! Purple Summers got up to prepare to change her clothes, just as Lily Howard and Sarah came out of the fitting room. Sarahs face was flushed and she was smiling sweetly, her lips pursed.
When Lily Howard saw Alexander, she was first taken aback, then smiled and said, That was quick, wasnt it? Alexanders face turned dark instantly. Lily Howard was startled, quickly adding, I mean, you came here so soon Some exnations, no matter how well-intended, only make things worse. Alexander simply took Purple Summers and left. It is an open era, many countries have consecutively recognized the legality of same-sex marriages. But legal eptance does not mean that individuals, like Alexander, for instance, do not harbor resistance. Actually, he hadnt felt strangely towards such people before, neither liking nor despising them. However, when Lily Howard really came back from France and he saw herughing, talking, or engaging in seemingly friendly physical contact like a handshake with Purple Summers, Alexander felt exceptionally irritable! He felt Lily Howard was like a rat droppings; even if it hadnt fallen into the pot, just being ced aside, its stench could contaminate the pure and glossy rice porridge that was Purple Summers! He earnestly cautioned the rice porridge, Keep your distance from her in the future! Purple Summers asked, Should I still attend the engagement party then? Stop mentioning engagement party this and engagement party that, Alexander exined impatiently, The marriage contract with her is only a verbal agreement, which can be annulled as easily as it was formed. The banquet next month is primarily to host Old Master Howard and let him see Lily Howard for himself. Rather than calling it an engagement party, its more like a family dinner! Dont get agitated, Purple Summers said softly, somewhat embarrassed. Alexander was taken aback. Then he realized he had indeed been too intense. He regained hisposure, sighed softly, and pulled Purple Summers into his embrace, his forehead resting on her shoulder, his voice unexpectedly somber, I want to marry you. Especially when he entered the bridal shop, and saw Purple Summers in a white dress, at that moment of stunning beauty, it nearly took his soul away. How he wished that one day, she would wear a white veil for him! What if we just go abroad and get the wedding done first! Alexander suddenly said eagerly.
Thats not good, Purple Summers murmured with a blush, her voice soft, Im not ready yet It wasnt just her who wasnt ready; he was the same. Both she and he had their own unfinished business. Alexanders arms tightened suddenly, holding her close. Purple Summers shifted awkwardly andined softly, Loosen up a bit, I can barely breathe
Alexander rxed his hold a little and sighed, I always feel that if I rx even slightly, youll fly away. How so? Purple Summersughed, believing she was already trapped by Alexander and teasingly said, Unless you do something to betray me! Alexander was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, The thing Im most sorry for in my life is not having secured you sooner. As he spoke these words, there was infinite regret, as though he was mourning his youthful days and sighing over the arrangements of fate. Purple Summers didnt understand. Chapter 519: 519: Pharmaceutical Ingredients_1 Chapter 519: Pharmaceutical Ingredients_1 Purple Summers in her white dress had deeply imprinted herself in Alexander Summerss heart. He had originally waited calmly and patiently for Purple Summers to grow up, but now his heart was like a drop of water in a frying pan, violently disturbed and unable to find peace. It seems that people really are greedy. Once, he had thought that just having her by his side was enough, butter, he wanted her heart. When she finally began to slowly cherish him in return, he wanted to be her only one. After bing the only one, he became eager to legitimize their rtionship and to proudly be together in the open. He wanted so much Alexander Summers carefully considered his next steps. Once he had dealt with Lily Howards matter, he was determined to take Purple Summers abroad and get registered first! Even if he did not possess her body, he needed to secure his social status.
In the following days, Purple Summers attended her sses as usual. She felt that she had indeed been overly concerned before. The words engagement hung over her head like a curse, and even though Alexander and Lily Howard were innocent, she kept emphasizing the fact of the engagement to herself, almost masochistically. The so-called engagement reception on April first was nothing more than a formality to appear before the many rtives and friends of the Howard Family. It was unrted to love, unrted to social status, involving only entangled interests and cunning schemes. It was all just a y. Purple Summers decided not to think about it anymore. During lunchtime, Purple Summers received a text from Nathaniel Summers, asking to meet after school to discuss something. After the recent kidnapping incident, Purple Summers was even more cautious and immediately called him back. On the other end of the phone was indeed Nathaniel. Whatever it is, just say it over the phone, Purple Summers frowned and said, Or we can talk about it at home. Nathaniel, however, let out a coldugh: The house is full of Alexanders surveince cameras. I dont feel safe. Ill wait for you at a coffee shop on Amber Street at six-thirty. After saying this, he paused slightly and in an extremely low and slow tone, he added, If you want to know what was really in your drink that day on the boat, I think you should keep this appointment. Purple Summerss heart suddenly sank. Her lips pressed together, and she replied, Fine, Ill see you then. The call ended. Actually, after so much time had passed, Purple Summers had somewhat given up. She had investigated Dn Summers, Jade Carlson, Nathaniel Summers, and eventually discovered it was an ident. She felt like a clown entertaining herself, pitiful andughable. Purple Summerss resignation carried a hint of evasion.
She had not expected that Nathaniel, after disappearing for many days, had actually been researching theponent of the drug. After all, it concerned her own death; Purple Summers could not help but care. After school, she told the driver to go back first and took a taxi to the coffee shop by herself. The recent weather had been growing warmer, the parasol trees lining the roads sprouted tender green leaves, and sparrows chirped and squabbled on the treetops, all around bursting with the vitality unique to spring.
When Purple Summers entered the coffee shop, Nathaniel Summers was already there. He sat in a quiet corner, shrouded in gloom, with the coffee shops dim and cozy lighting casting profound shadows across his brows, entuating his contours, making him appear more taciturn and cold. He was no longer the handsome, sunny Nathaniel Summers she remembered from her memory. Purple Summers silently took a seat across from him. Nathaniels gaze shifted slightly, a fleeting, indiscernible emotion disappearing quickly. Heid a piece of paper on the table and then pushed it across to Purple Summers. I had a friend take it for testing. This kind of aphrodisiac, a hormonal drug, can cause menstrual disorder or dizziness and nausea in women when taken in excess, but it absolutely does not produce hallucinations, let alone cause death, he said. As he spoke, he handed a small bottle of pills to Purple Summers, then continued, If you dont believe it, you can take it to any drug testing agency for verification. Chapter 520: 520: A Thankless Task (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 Chapter 520: A Thankless Task (Pig-Riding Tree Climbing Reward Boost)_1 The death of Suzanne Saunders was a knot in Nathaniel Summerss heart. He believed that the thing he owed Suzanne Saunders the most was indirectly causing her death. Whether it was an ident or murder, Suzanne Saunders died on the anniversary of his wedding day that he had nned, and that was an undeniable fact. Although Nathaniel was angry at Suzanne Saunderss heartlessness, he felt guilty about this matter. So, after their argument, the first thing Nathaniel did was to look for the transaction invoices from that year. That was no easy task. More than half a year had passed, and as it was purchased directly from a physical store with no transaction record, finding the receipt was nearly impossible. He had no choice but to go back to that store and ask. But the store introduced new products and discontinued old ones every month. Products like these were like the popr CDs in a music store, with trends changing over time. The store no longer carried that particr drug, and Nathaniel didnt remember the full name of the medication. He could only ask the store clerks to help him search by the few keywords he vaguely remembered.
After spending some money, the clerks listed all the simr drug names for him, and Nathaniel visited several other stores until he finally found one that still sold the drug. He bought a bottle and tried one himself, and nothing happened. Then he found a friend to test the drugs properties and side effects. This process took a long time, and Nathaniel patiently waited. Today, he finally got the results Suzanne Saunderss death really had nothing to do with him! At least it had nothing to do with the drug he bought! Nathaniel felt relieved, as the heavy stone that had longin on his heart finally fell to the ground. Now, he was eager to let her know that he was not the murderer! He had never harmed her! I will help you, Nathaniel said, staring intensely at Purple Summers, Whatever happened to you that day, you can tell me, and I will help you clear it up! He felt this was an opportunity, a perfect chance to reconcile with Suzanne Saunders. Purple Summers frowned, not speaking. It wasnt that she didnt trust Nathaniel, rather, by now, she had almost investigated everything there was to investigate. Purple Summers didnt think Nathaniel would turn up any new clues. He was a businessman, and she could say with no modesty that businessmens sharpness in investigation was far inferior to hers. Purple Summers picked up the bottle of medicine, opened the lid, and poured out one pill It was a heart-shaped pink tablet. Purple Summers, puzzled, carefully examined it in her hand and asked, Is this the drug you gave to Jade Carlson? Nathaniel was taken aback, Is there a problem? Purple Summers was silent for a while, then took out her phone, brought up the video she had copied from Dn Summers, and yed it for Nathaniel to see. Nathaniel clearly saw Jade Carlson adding something to Suzanne Saunderss drink. But that was definitely not the pink tablet in front of him now; it was a white powder!
She changed the drug?! Nathaniel was shocked. He stared at Purple Summers, disbelief etched on his face, as if asking her and himself, Why? Why would she change the drug? Why she changed the drug only she can answer that question, said Purple Summers coldly, a sharp glint in her eyes. After all this back and forth, it turned out that the key was still with Jade Carlson.
This woman even now, she still wont tell the truth! Purple Summers was now rather impressed with Jade Carlson. Thest time in the detention center, Jade Carlson begged Purple Summers to save her, with no dignity left. Purple Summers thought she was at the end of her rope and would tell the truth, but she still held back information! Arent so-called trump cards meant to be used at thest minute, for one final push? A secrets value lies in the ability to exchange it for benefits; if its buried too deep, the secret loses its value. What was Jade Carlson aiming to achieve with all this effort? Purple Summers was genuinely puzzled. Nathaniel suddenly stood up, his expression tense, Im going to find her and ask her clearly! Chapter 521: 521 Missing Jade Carlson_1 Chapter 521 Missing Jade Carlson_1 Jade Carlson, when pushed to the brink, never divulged that secret; could Nathaniel Summers really expect to get answers by confronting her now? Purple Summers held little hope for that. Undoubtedly, Nathaniel knew this too; he was just too infuriated, and the thought of Jade swapping the medication filled him with rage, making him desperate to confront her immediately. Actually, you dont have to do this, Purple Summers said. Although you betrayed me first, I must admit I never fullymitted or invested myself, and my perfunctory attitude toward marriage led to the loss of my own life, while you received the insurance money and suffer the torment of a guilty conscience. We are even now. Nathaniel was momentarily stunned. He hated how she always tried to sever all ties with him! Do you think your death is just your own affair? Nathaniel said coldly. My wife was murdered, the youngdy of the Summers family was murdered, and I have every right to pursue the killer! Purple Summers frowned slightly, remaining silent. She sat quietly, her dense ink-ck hair draping over her shoulders, casting a soft glow under the light, further entuating her skins creamy white jade-like appearance, alluring and striking. This dignified and tranquil demeanour, now devoid of a young girls liveliness, was strikingly reminiscent of Suzanne Saunders from before.
I will find out the truth, Nathaniel took a deep breath, softening his tone. I wont stop you from investigating, but you need to understand, Purple Summers said, regardless of whether you find the real murderer or not, we will never return to how we were. In fact, you might live morefortably if you let go of these things. Nathaniels expression stiffened. Purple Summers words were like a sharp sword, piercing his heart with spasms of pain! She was cold and heartless! Nathanielforted himself inwardly: It was normal for her to change after experiencing life and death, and it was normal for her to keep him at a distance. But even if they couldnt return to how things were, some things he simply had to do! Because he couldnt ept it Nathaniel hurriedly left. No sooner had he left than the attendant brought over two cups of coffee. After school, Purple Summers had rushed over and was now feeling hungry; with the evening rush hour in full swing outside, there was no telling how long a cab ride home would take, so she decided to stay a bit longer at the cafe and ordered a few cakes and pastries. As she ate the cake, she pondered over Jade Carlsons situation. Why had Jade, facing the threat of prison, kept silent about this matter? Was it fear of inciting a homicide case, or was it loyalty, an unwillingness to expose the mastermind behind the scenes? Loyalty The word was ludicrous when applied to Jade Carlson. Perhaps there was someone Jade dared not offend the mayor, maybe? Or someone else Tracing the medicine had be too difficult, so Purple Summers called Aria Jackson to discuss Jade Carlsons case. Too much time has passed, and gathering evidence is too difficult, Aria Jackson sighed after hearing the details, also believing that Jade wouldnt tell the truth. Lets change our approach, Purple Summers said. Dont trace the medicine, look into the people shes been in contact with. Hmm, its worth a try, Aria responded. Jade Carlson always loved to show off her widework, but in reality, her social connections were quite simple.
She disdained ordinary people, and the daughters of prominent families looked down on her, leaving her with no real friends. While she used to socialize with some colleagues when she worked at the Prosecutors Office, now without a job and a tarnished reputation, she was shunned and spat upon like a street rat. When Nathaniel found her residence, he discovered the tenants had been changed. Jade Carlson? questioned the new tenant, puzzled. I dont know her. I just moved inst week, you should probably ask thendlord. Nathaniel found it strange that Jade would move without any apparent reason.
He thanked the person and went downstairs to make a call, but Jades phone went unanswered Chapter 522: 522 Stain_1 Chapter 522 Stain_1 How could a living, breathing person just vanish into thin air? Nathaniel Summers finally got in touch with Jade Carlsonsndlord, only to learn that someone had paid him a sum of money to rent the house to someone else. In any case, they did not allow Jade to continue living therefortably. Nathaniel gave thendlord some money, and thendlord revealed that the persons surname was Farrell. This put Nathaniels mind at ease. If it was Mrs. Farrell going after Jade, then she wouldnt be putting Jade in deadly peril. For a moment, Nathaniel had almost thought Jade had been silenced for good. He was confident that as long as Jade was alive, he would be able to uncover the truth. Jade, at this very moment, had just been kicked out of a hotel.
Her luggage was cleared out by the staff and piled up in the corridor, while the cleaning crew urged her to pack up quickly, or else it would all be thrown out like trash. Jade packed her luggage without making a fuss, her expression wooden. At first, she did cause a scene, evenining to the lobby manager andining about the staff, but it was to no avail. When a hotel no longer wishes to serve a guest, they always find various reasons, and after being turned away from several hotels, how could Jade not realize someone was targeting her! Cami Farrell wanted to make sure she could not stay in Clearwater City! But how could she leave? If she left, all the years of hard work and investment would be in vain! Staying might still offer a chance at life, but leaving would mean definitively cutting ties with fame and fortune. Dragging her suitcase, she walked out of the hotels main entrance and looked up at the sky nkly. Without a ce to stay, was she supposed to sleep on the streets? Jade checked her bank ount bnce on her phone; Nathaniel had transferred her 30 thousandst time. Compared to 450 thousand, 30 thousand seemed like mere alms, and it also indirectly confirmed that Nathaniels feelings for her had changed. When a man loses even thest bit of pity for you, theres no point in expecting any more favors from him. Jade felt utterly disheartened. The remaining money, although adequate for a decent life in a small town, was useless in a big city like Clearwater. Besides, even if she wanted to do something, Cami Farrell would not let her seed. Did she really have no other choice but to leave Clearwater? As she wrestled with her thoughts, a redpact car drove up and stopped steadily in front of her, its window rolling down to reveal the face of a woman. The woman appeared to be in her thirties or forties, wearing sunsses and bright red lipstick that was both charming and mboyant. She waved at Jade, Get in.
Jades eyes showed annoyance as she dragged her luggage a few steps to the side and stood on the curb waiting for a taxi. The woman wearing sunsses let out augh, poked her head out of the window, and called out to her, Rx, Im not here to borrow money this time. Its hard to get a taxi at this hour. Jade hesitated for a moment, then turned back, ced her luggage in the trunk, and then sat down in the passenger seat. Where to? the woman asked her.
But Jade looked lost. Indeed, where to? She had nowhere to go If youre in trouble, you can tell me, the woman started the car and held the steering wheel, driving forward, after all, were mother and daughter. A bitter smile curled the corners of Jades mouth, I wouldnt dare acknowledge someone like you as my mother, Evelyn Wird. Too bad, the fact is right before your eyes, you cant deny it even if you wanted to, Evelyn Wird replied, not upset, as she steered the car onto a side street. Jade felt even more dejected. She didnt want to acknowledge Evelyn Wird. When Evelyn Wird was young, she was stunningly attractive, floating from one high-ranking official or rich businessman to another, acting as an affair partner or sex partner, not much more dignified than a sex worker. Jade thought Evelyn Wird was despicable; being around her made even breathing feel tainted. Jades bright and grand future needed no blemish like Evelyn Wird. Chapter 523: 523: Hot Potato_1 Chapter 523: Hot Potato_1 But Evelyn Wird always entangled her. When Jade Carlson struggled desperately for her future, Evelyn Wird came to her for loans more than once, with all sorts of reasons. Sometimes it was for business investments, sometimes for emergency medical expenses, and at times she imed to owe money to loan sharks. Jade did not want to be entangled by Evelyn Wird, and she always gave money very swiftly. But Evelyns appetite only grew, and Jade began to sporadically seek loans from Nathaniel Summers. She vaguely guessed that Evelyn might have gotten involved with drugs. An addict is like a hot potato. Jade wished she could cut ties with herpletely as if she had never known her! But the moment she actually did that, Evelyn would go to her workce to ask for money. Dressed provocatively, each of Evelyns visits attracted strange looks from the colleagues, and Jade dared not avoid her calls any longer, as she felt both hatred and fear towards Evelyn! Jade had always felt that Evelyn Wird was a cancer in her life, yet she never expected that, at this point in her life, Evelyn was the only one willing to associate with her. Had she be as filthy and repulsive as Evelyn now?
This realization left Jade utterly despondent, feeling like all her years of hard work had been in vain Evelyn took Jade to her ce, an ordinary apartmentplex. She had a two-bedroom apartment there. As soon as they entered, an unpleasant odor hit them, and Jade instinctively held her breath, frowning. Throwing off her shoes and switching to slippers, Evelyn Wird strode to the window and flung it open, letting in the fresh air. Jade stood at the entryway, looked at the messy pile of slippers, and felt they were dirty. She did not switch and walked into the apartment with her own shoes on. The inside of Evelyns home was filthy, with piles of unthrown fast-food containers and drink bottles on the table, dirt umting on the floor, and cigarette butts everywhere. Yet now, Jade could not find a better ce to stay than this. She dragged her luggage into one of the bedrooms, threw the pillowcases and bedsheets on the floor, and gave it a cursory clean-up before deciding to go down to the supermarket to buy a new set of bedding. She did not want to use anything from Evelyns cewho knew if someone with a contagious disease hadin there? When she turned around, she found Evelyn fiddling with her own phone. Jade immediately bristled and snapped, What are you doing?! With a titter, Evelyn, holding up the phone, asked her, Why did you put your phone on airne mode? Who are you trying to avoid? Jade walked over and snatched her phone back, her face taut and silent. Indeed, she was scared. Since she came out of the detention center, she had been receiving all kinds of harassing calls. Some were insulting and demeaning, others were nosy journalists wanting to interview her about how she came up with the vicious scheme to frame Mrs. Farrell. These calls harassed her day and night, to the point where she could hardly sleep, nearly driving her to a mental breakdown. Clutching her phone tight, Jade thought of the torment she had endured these days and was filled with anguish. Leaning against the door frame, Evelyn chuckled and said, I think I just saw that Nathaniel Summers sent you a text. Arent you going to check it?
Jade was startled and,ing back to her senses, looked down at her phone. Evelyn had switched it from airne mode to normal mode, and there were two unread messages from Nathaniel. Evelyn came over to take a look, teasingly saying, This man isnt too bad, huh? He still remembers you. Why not seize the chance to make some money? Jade gave her a look of disgust, turned her back, and moved away so she couldnt continue to see the information on the phone. Jade was very aware that her actions at the Summers Familys spring banquetst time had infuriated Nathaniel.
If Nathaniel was looking for her now, it was definitely not to offer help; it must be for something else After pondering for a moment, Jade took her phone and left the room. In the deserted corridor, she called Nathaniel back. Hello, Nathaniel, you were looking for me? Jade asked softly. Chapter 524: 524 What Else to Worry About_1 Chapter 524 What Else to Worry About_1 On the other end of the phone, Nathaniel Summers fell silent for a moment before asking her, Where are you right now? Jade Carlson nced back awkwardly at the chaotic stairwell, the in door number, the building full of a cheap aura She could never let anyone know she lived in such a ce. Do you need something from me? Jade skirted around Nathaniels question. But Nathaniel didnt care where she lived; he just needed to be able to contact Jade. Jade, it was you who said youd be wholeheartedly willing to help me, as long as I could be happy with Suzanne Saunders, youd be willing to do anything for me. Nathaniels tone was cold, You said it yourself, you remember, right? Jades heart sank, feeling that Nathaniels call was to seek an exnation for some wrongdoing. Although she knew he wouldnt be calling out of concern, she still felt a great sense of loss, a profound loss Jade, I trusted you so much, but what about you?! Nathaniel suppressed his anger and used her, You tricked me! You switched the medicine I gave you, didnt you?! Jades eyes widened in shock, her face draining of color. She almost blurted out, How did you know?
But she held back. It was a critical matter, and her mind froze for a split second before she could gather her thoughts. Jade? Nathaniel called her name when he didnt hear her voice. Jade suddenly felt relieved that this was just a phone call; Nathaniel couldnt see her unsightly face and the cold sweat on her forehead. Nathaniel, youre mistaken, I didnt switch she struggled to control her speech rate, trying to sound as calm as possible. I saw the video. Nathaniel said, It was white powder, Jade, do I need to remind you what the medicine I gave you looks like? I I know, but Nathaniel, if an entire pill was put into the drink, it would definitely be noticed, right? Jade fabricated an excuse, Thats why I purposefully ground it into fine powder As for the color, Im not sure maybe it appeared white because of the light in the video. Jades lie was crude and simplistic, yet surprisingly hard to fault. Nathaniel questioned harshly, Why would you do such a thing?! Jade, Ive been decent to you even though you helped me! Why switch the medicine? Why kill Suzanne Saunders?! I didnt. Jade said, Sister Suzannes death was an ident it might even have been, well, a suicide Nathaniel was furious! If it was an ident, if it was suicide, then Purple Summers wouldnt be seeking the truth about her death now! Unable to get the truth out of her, he angrily hung up the phone. Jade Carlson exhaled a deep breath of relief and turned back, only to see Evelyn Wird standing at the door with a beaming smile. Why not talk a little longer? Evelyn Wird asked with a smile, The Summers Family is very rich, even just being Nathaniels affair partner would be enough to keep you infort. I wont be an affair partner! Jade shot her a disgusted look, If Im going to be anything, Ill be Mrs. Summers! Bing Mrs. Summers isnt that hard, you know. Evelyn Wirds lips curved slightly upward, and as she took off her sunsses, the deep wrinkles at the corners of her eyes turned into soft lines, giving her a seductive, mature womans charm when she smiled. Jade was skeptical, You have a way? Doesnt Nathaniel have a weakness in your hands? Evelyn Wird asked with a teasingugh.
Jade immediately understood what she meant. Her expression darkened as she said coldly, No way. Whats wrong with that? Otherwise, do you think he would marry you on his own? Evelyn Wirdughed softly, walking over and cing a hand on Jades shoulder, Its already like this, what are you still holding back for? Jade was silent
Chapter 525: 525 The Most Noble Thing_1 Chapter 525 The Most Noble Thing_1 She didnt want things with Nathaniel Summers to reach that point. Though Jade Carlson knew her rtionship with Nathaniel was on the verge of breaking, or perhaps had already shattered. But shed always clung to hope, always felt she might wait for an opportunity to be epted by Nathaniel again, although she also knew this hope was incredibly slim Yet if she did as Evelyn Wird suggested, using leverage to threaten Nathaniel, then even thatst trace of hope would bepletely gone. Lets drop the subject! Jade Carlson warned her sternly. Evelyn Wird just shrugged and smiled, Up to you. On the evening of March 31st, Purple Summers took out the gown she was going to wear the next day and tried it on again. The dress was very long and required matching high heels. For this beautiful dress, Purple had specially bought a pair of silver-white high heels. She walked back and forth in front of the mirror a few times to checkthe dress was fine, but the high heels were very ufortable.
She didnt wear high heels to school normally, so now wearing them on rare asions felt unnatural. Purple thought that as long as she minimized walking the next day, it shouldnt be a big problem. After all, she wasnt going to dance; banquets were nothing more than sitting and eating and drinking. Having settled on that, and with everything prepared, Purple reached to pull down the zipper at the back, ready to take off the dress. At that moment, Alexander Summers suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Purples eyes widened in surprise, You why have youe back? Tomorrow was his big day; didnt he need to stay at the manor for preparations? Alexander locked the door behind him without a word, came over, picked her up, and pressed her onto the bed to kiss her. Purple was concerned about the dress and tried to dodge, but Alexanders presence was everywhere, his lips relentlessly crushing hers, his hot breath brushing against her skin as if it could scorch her. Ive missed you so much, he murmured hoarsely, his hand finding its way inside her clothing, the slightly rough pads of his fingers causing shivers with every stroke. Stop stop, my dress Purple didnt dare to struggle too hard; the gown was too precious. Any robust tugging might ruin the entire silhouette. Alexander acknowledged her halfheartedly, his kisses never ceasing, Well buy another er Idiot, I have to wear it tomorrow. Purple pinched his face, forbidding him from kissing her further, Even if you buy another, it wont be the same as Sarahs! What does it matter if its not the same? Alexander dismissed it. Purple was stunned, then thought about it; the engagement wasnt real, the bridesmaid wasnt real, the difference in the bridesmaids dress naturally didnt matter As she was lost in thought, Alexander took the opportunity to take more liberties with her. Stop messing around! Purple came back to her senses, finally irritated, The dress will get wrinkled! Alexander gave her a forceful kiss on the lips, then reluctantly got up, his gaze still fiery as he fiercely said, One day, Ill have you so you cant get out of bed! Purple stood up to check her dress and chuckled despite herself at his words, Cant you aspire to something more noble? Is your mind filled with nothing but these shameful thoughts every day! Alexanderughed, To me, this is the most noble pursuit.
Purple rolled her eyes in exasperation. Turning her back to Alexander, she took off the gown and changed into her pajamas, asking, You didnt answer me, why are you back now? Dont you have to prepare for the banquet tomorrow? Hmm Ill go backter, Alexander said, his eyes fixing on her snowy back, her delicate waist, her slender legs He felt his mouth go dry and was nearly beside himself. By the time he came back to his senses, he was already holding Purple in his arms.
Purple frowned at him, her eyes full of warning. Alexander sighed silently in his heart, knowing if he continued, Purple would definitely get angry. He withdrew his hand from under her clothes and instead started helping her button up. Chapter 526: 526 The Biggest Obstacle_1 Chapter 526 The Biggest Obstacle_1 Youre enough. Purple Summers brushed away his hand, disgustedly saying, Youve buttoned it all wrong! Alexander Summersughed, Im indeed not good at dressing. What he implied was that he was good at undressing. Purple had be numb to his shamelessness. She undid the buttons and re-fastened them properly, saying, Alright, now get going. Tomorrow is such an important day. Having bags under your eyes will look terrible, and I need to sleep too Alexander had finally squeezed out some time toe back, so how could he be willing to leave? He picked up Purple andid down on the bed, holding her intimately in his arms. There will be many guests tomorrow, and you will be with Sarah, Alexander chatted with her about the next days family feast. If someone tries to hit on you, ignore them. Youre also not allowed to drink and chat with strange men. I will arrange for someone to protect you Purple sarcastically said to him, Youre about to get engaged to someone else, and youre still worried about me. Arent you tired? Alexander pinched her nose, not allowing her to speak angrily. Purple red at him, puffed up with anger. Alexander thenughed, leaned down, and kissed her on the forehead, saying, Im not tired. I wish I could die on you, the exhaustion would be worth it.
Youre disgusting! Purple raised her hand to hit him. Her soft punchnded on his chest, neither painful nor itchy. Alexander grabbed her hand, and seriously discussed with her, Once Sarah is pregnant, Lily Howard and Sarah will return to France. Lets go too. There, as long as you are at least fifteen years old, you can get married. We could register abroad first and then, whenever you turn eighteen, we could have another ceremony at home He really couldnt wait any longer. Purple leaned into his embrace, her eyes twirling, and then she broke into a bright smile, I dont want to! Im still a child! Alexander rolled over on top of her, gritting his teeth as he threatened, But Im not. Well, I dont care. Purple said with a smile, pursing her lips. Anyway, I wont go. If you cant wait, you can find someone else to marry. You little rascal. Alexander retaliated by sealing her lips with his, their bodies pressed tightly together, as if wishing to meld into one. The two fooled around for a while and both grew a bit tired. Purple, leaning on him, dozed off in a daze. Alexander held her for a while but woke up in the middle of the night and gently let her go. In her sleep, Purple stretched out her hand and fumbled in the air, catching nothing. With her eyes closed, her lips puckered, as if she felt a bit aggrieved. Alexander then stuffed a pillow into her arms. Purple felt something solid in her embrace, settled down, andy still. In Alexanders chest, there was a warm current trickling out. He felt that might just be happiness. You love me, right? He gazed at Purples quiet and innocent sleeping face, feeling utterly content. Finally, he kissed her cheek gently before turning to leave, heading back to the manor. The next day, when Purple woke up, she found that Alexander was not there. The ce next to her was cold, which meant he had left in the middle of the night. She sat up, and noticing that she was holding a pillow, Purple waspletely confused, having no memory of what she had done the night before.
After getting up and washing up, she went downstairs for breakfast. Atra nc asked her confusedly, Purple, did your brothere backst night? Purple lowered her head and sipped her porridge, I dont know. Atra nc became even more puzzled, I heard voices in your roomst night and thought your brother hade back. I made an extra portion of breakfast this morning just for him, but there was no one in his room
Feeling guilty, Purple exined, You must have heard wrong. I was video chatting with a ssmatest night. Oh, is that so Atra nc nodded thoughtfully. Then Purple felt she couldnt eat anymore. Rushing through a few bites, she went upstairs back to her room. Looking at the beautiful dress hanging on the coat rack, Purples mood unountably sank a few degrees, as if plunging to the bottom of akecold, suffocating. Perhaps the greatest obstacle was not the so-called engagement reception. But rather the actual social status of being siblings that weighed heavily above them. Chapter 527: 527 The Howard Familys Branches Flourish_1 Chapter 527 The Howard Familys Branches Flourish_1 Around ten oclock, a car from the Summers Family arrived to pick up Purple Summers. The bodyguard in the car was a stranger, and Zack Wace wasnt present, but the driver looked somewhat familiar. Purple understood that attending the banquet today as Lily Howards bridesmaid meant she wouldnt know the family head of the Howards. If Alexander Summers had sent a subordinate to pick her up, it would have definitely attracted attention. A woman personally picked up by Master Xander? No, no, no, Purple didnt want that kind of attention at all. Way too horrifying. Purple got into the car and sent a message to Alexander Summers, telling him she was on her way. The car left the Summers home. Purple arrived at the mansion around noon. Today, the castle, usually quiet, buzzed with more life than usual. When Purple entered, the bright and spacious hall on the first floor was full of guests.
Suddenly seeing so many people, Purple felt a bit lost; there were too many, chattering away, and she couldnt see where Alexander and Lily were. Fortunately, she was apanied by a bodyguard who had been instructed beforehand and, upon arrival, led Purple to a resting room. Perhaps to make it more realistic, there actually was a room specifically for the bridesmaids,plete with spare dresses, shoes, a dressing mirror, and various makeup products. Sarah was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, crying. Purple: Purple could roughly guess why Sarah was crying. It felt a bit awkward Actually, she should be crying like Sarah. Her beloved was getting engaged to someone elsehow unfortunate and tragic. But she couldnt cry She was feeling a little bit sentimental at first, but now, seeing Sarah crying so hard she couldnt catch her breath, Purple couldnt even squeeze out a tear. How to put it The sense of absurdity was greater than the tragedy, so tears wouldnte, and she found it a bitughable. Purple reflected: Could it be because she didnt love Alexander Summers enough? Even though Sarah knew the engagement was fake, she cried so heartbreakingly, clearly much deeper in her emotions than Purple. Purple got lost in thought for a while, then noticed some water nearby, poured a ss for Sarah, and gently ced it on the table in front of her. With thenguage barrier,forting words were also hard to speak. Sarah, with a poor ent, murmured a low Thank you. She then wiped her tears, sniffed, her eyes red and swollen, looking like a wilted bud, pitiful to the extreme. Now preupied with her sorrow, she wasnt showing as much hostility towards Purple. Purple found a pair of cooling eye masks in the makeup box and applied them to Sarahs eyes. After a while, Lily came to find them. As soon as Sarah saw her arrive, she ignored the eye masks on her eyes, immediately threw herself into Lilys arms, babbling in French, and her tears fell again.
Lily cooed andforted her, finally managing to get Sarah to smile again. Lily looked up at Purple and exined with a smile, Sarah just turned 20, and shes a bit headstrong, loves to throw temper tantrums like a child. Youve worked hard today taking care of her for me. Purple was younger than Sarah but had a much moreposed demeanor, which easily inspired trust. She nodded, showing understanding, Sarah just misses you too much.
Lilyughed, then led them out together. In that short period, even more guests had arrived outside. Most of these people had traveled from Wheatley and Suthend City, nearly bringing together all branches and ns of the Howard Family. The Howard Family was a vast n, and their family banquets were noisier and more festive than those of ordinary families. But within that festivity, hidden battles lurked abundant. Lily taught Purple to recognize people: Thats the third grand uncle over there, the one with a walking stick is the seventh grand uncle, the bald one is the fifth grand uncle, next to him are the third wife and the fourth wife, and the one with slicked hair is the third grand uncles grandson The one with slightly darker skin is Eleventh Young Master Howard, and that one is Howard Sixteenth Lily listed many names: Cooper Howard, Harley Howard, Holden Howard, Jonah Howard, Wade Howard There were even a few whose names she herself had forgotten, and she admitted with a self-deprecatingugh, The Howard family tree is so lush, its impossible for me to recognize every single leaf. Purple immediately agreed; she couldnt remember a single one. Chapter 528: 528: Dance the Branch Dance (Extra Chapter Sponsored by You Hu Sui Sui)_1 Chapter 528: Dance the Branch Dance (Extra Chapter Sponsored by You Hu Sui Sui)_1 Elder Master Howard had many brothers, and each brother had several wives. With more wives came more children, and with more children came even more grandchildren. The Howard Family was an old-fashioned n that favored sons over daughters; girls didnt count in the family ranking, and boys were called various titles like ninth young master, and just trying to keep track of the numbers was dizzying, not to mention remembering each ones name. Unless someone stood out exceptionally within the Howard Family, their ranking and name might be rtively more prominent. Like Howard Thirteenth once had. At that moment, Sarah asked something in French, and, out of consideration for Purple Summers and not speaking in French, Lily Howard exined, Although its a new era now, these elders lived in an old one, when they got married, there was no Marriage Law in existence. Purple Summers understood then that Sarah was asking why they had so many wives. In her heart, she believed the number of wives a man had wasnt greatly linked to the era; even during feudal times, there were plenty who remained faithful to one person and, in this new era, there were not a few who kept affair partners in secret. The banquet was crowded with guests, the clinking of sses and cups echoed lively throughout the room. Lily Howard was soon called away to greet other Howard Family uncles and elders and couldnt attend to Purple Summers and Sarah. Purple Summers and Sarah found a ce to sit down.
Some guests, seeing how beautiful they both were, invited them to dance, but Purple Summers politely declined every offer. She couldnt dance, and as for Sarah, her heart was entirely focused on Lily Howard; she simply had no mood for dancing. With a bodyguard by Purple Summers and Sarahs side, the gentlemen who came to invite them knew they were spoken for and, after being politely refused, left dejectedly. As she sat resting, Purple Summerss gaze wandered through the crowd, eventually finding Alexander Summerss figure. He was dressed in a dark grey suit that day, his features handsome, his demeanor graceful. Several older family members were speaking with him, and as he conversed with a light smile and sipped his wine, he exuded a certain carefree charm, an effortlessly proud air, like a noble king. In that moment, Purple Summers felt he was impossibly far from her. So distant as if untouchable As her thoughts drifted into mncholy, suddenly a figure blocked her view. Purple Summers looked up, surprised, to find Gavin Graves standing before her with a warm, engaging smile. Young Master Graves? she said, surprised, What are you doing here? Gavin Graves responded with a smile, Its not just me; the Carter and York families are here too. The four great familiesHoward, Graves, Carter, Yorkwere intertwined with both coborative interests and entangled grudges, their fortunes and misfortunes shared alike. With the Howard Family hosting a grand banquet today, it was only natural that the other families would send representatives to attend. Gavin Graves extended his hand to Purple Summers and said, May I have this dance with you? Purple Summers looked troubled and said somewhat embarrassed, Im sorry, Young Master Graves, I cant dance No problem, the rhythm of this piece is very gentle; we can take it slow, Ill teach you, said Gavin Graves graciously. Purple Summers still hesitated. She wanted to mention that her shoes were a bit ufortable At that moment, Gavin Graves said with a smile, Please, Ms. Summers, it would be quite the joke if I couldnt convince you to dance with me.
Gavin Gravess outstretched hand had been held out for a long time; retracting it now would indeed be awkward. Purple Summers thought that since the music was already half over, they probably wouldnt dance for too long. She turned to look at Sarah. Sarah gestured to her, indicating Purple Summers didnt need to worry about her.
So Purple Summers gently ced her hand in Gavin Gravess palm Young Master Graves, if I step on you, please dont be angry, Purple Summers said nervously as she got up. She truly couldnt dance, even though Jane McCain had taught her several times, she still hadnt learned. Gavin Graves led her to the dance floor and said, I promise I wont step on you in return. Purple Summers chuckled, finding Gavin Graves to have a certain dry humor. Chapter 529: 529: The Apricot Tree Blossoms Outside the Wall Part 1 Chapter 529: The Apricot Tree Blossoms Outside the Wall Part 1 Gavin Graves led Purple Summers onto the dance floor, a hand gently taking hers, while the other lightly rested on her waist. He was quite the gentleman, maintaining an appropriate distance throughout, ensuring no one felt ufortable due to close physical contact. Dont be nervous, just follow my lead, Gavin said with a smile, guiding Purples steps, Rx a little. Purple, somewhat bewildered, moved rather stiffly, sincerely worried she might step on Gavins feet. Gavin wasnt in a rush, patiently leading her, first trying the simplest steps. Perhaps it was Gavins calmposure that influenced her, as she gradually rxed and began to follow him Huh? Why did it feel so smooth? The steps flowed, each onending perfectly on the beat, missing each others feet altogether. Purple eximed with surprise, I can dance? And it seemed rather easy, too! Gavin said with a smile, Yes, you can dance. So it really isnt difficult. Purple was delighted, feeling as though shed mastered a new skill, no longer doomed to sit alone at parties.
Gavin asked her, Do you want to try spinning around? Eager to try, Purple nodded, Sure! The spin was slightly trickier than the steps before, but with Gavin as a great dance partner, Purples movements were nearly wless, the fluid twirling red her dress, revealing natural grace and blooming beauty under the crystal lights lustrous glow. She danced more smoothly, and with each step grew happier. As the dance neared its end, Purple identally bumped into anotherdy on the final turn, nearly toppling over. Gavins quick reflexes steadied her. Im so sorry, are you alright? Thedy apologized to Purple, Im really sorry, I slipped there. Purple hurriedly reassured her, No, no Im fine After thedy and her partner walked away, Purple, still shaken, clutched her chest and let out a small sigh,ughing to Gavin, That scared me, I thought I made a mistake. Gavin, supporting her, had a gentle smile in his eyes, You danced very well. Purple pursed her lips into a smile, her face radiating a youthful innocence and charm, endearingly naive. I think I did quite well too, she said proudly. The new melody had already begun, but Purple had twisted her foot in the collision, so Gavin helped her back to her seat to rest. Sarah was not at her spot, and the bodyguard was also absent. Purple found it strange, stood up, and looked around but couldnt spot Sarah. Could she have gone back to her room to rest? Purple mumbled to herself, deciding to check the bridesmaids rest room. She lifted her dress with one hand and steadied herself on the stair railing with the other as she ascended slowly. While the noise and excitement filled the ground floor, the upper level was quiet, with only the asional overdrunk guest being helped to their rooms by servants. The corridor was long, carpeted with dark brown cashmere, and the bright ssmps shone brilliantly, making the oil paintings on the walls even more magnificent and vivid. Purple made her way down the hall when suddenly, a door to her right flew open. Before she could even turn to look, she was gripped around the waist and pulled into the room!
Ah Purple screamed in fright, unable to yell out as her lips were instantly sealed. The familiar crisp scent enveloped her in an instant, signaling who it was. Her tense body slowly rxed into softness, letting him savor her fragrance. Once the kiss ended, Purple caught her breath. Alexander Summers pinned her against the door, his expression dark, eyes brimming with an intense storm, as if ready to consume her whole.
Purple, the moment I stop watching you, you try to escape over the wall? he used. Purple: Iwhat wall have I gone over?!! Chapter 530: 530: The First Sacred_1 Chapter 530: The First Sacred_1 What did I tell you yesterday? Youre not allowed to drink and chat with strange men. Alexander Summerss voice was low and deep, his eyes cold, You seemed very happy dancing with Gavin Graves. Young Master Graves is not a stranger, Purple Summers defended herself, annoyed at Alexanders dominance, He has helped me before, and I couldnt very well embarrass him in front of everyone, could I? Cant you be reasonable? Alexander retorted, He has improper thoughts about you! Do you think every man in the world is after me? Purple fumed at Alexanders absurd usations, Young Master Graves simply saw me, came over to say hello, and asked me to dance. Isnt it normal etiquette to invite an acquaintance to dance at a party? But you your mind always goes to dirty ces! Alexander pursed his lips and said nothing, sitting down on the sofa next to him, restlessly loosening his cor. Purple was still angry, continuing, You got engaged to Lily Howard, and I didnt say anything about it. Now I just dance with someone else, and you go crazy? At her words, the temperature in Alexanders eyes dropped even further, his gaze icy as he stared into Purples eyes, Yes, why arent you angry? Purple, Im engaged to Lily Howard. Dont you care? Purples heart sank suddenly, as if pressed down by a huge stone, suffocating her. What do you expect me to do? Her expression cooled, her clear, bright eyes covered with frost, Should I cry, make a scene, threaten to hang myself? Would that do any good? It was a decision he had made on his own, and now, when it came down to it, he was ming her for not protesting?
Purple turned and walked away, feeling both pained and stifled, unwilling to argue with Alexander over this subject. Alexander wrapped his arms around her from behind with force. Purple struggled, Let me go! I was wrong, I shouldnt have said that, Alexander apologized softly, holding her tight, as if he wanted to merge her into his very flesh, Seeing you dance with Gavin Graves made me so angry Purple, promise me you wont dance with men again, I cant bear it. His willingness to admit his fault softened Purples heart, but she couldnt back down on a matter of principle, Your demand is unreasonable, I cant agree. Dancing at a party is a matter of etiquette, and if a male friend I know asks me to dance next time, I will definitely ept! Upon hearing this, anger red up in Alexander once more, his gaze fierce as he looked at Purple. To his surprise, Purple was even fiercer, like an angry and wronged kitten, her hackles raised as she red at him, It doesnt matter if you disagree! You have no right to deprive me of my social freedom! Love is precious, but freedom is priceless. Alexander weighed the pros and cons, thinking: Forget it, its not necessary to let her go to parties anymore, theres no need to affect our rtionship over this, to argue about such a small matter and create a rift between us, its not worth it. The woman he had pursued with such difficulty, how could he lose her over a single dance with Gavin Graves? Alexander brooded with heavy thoughts for a long time, deciding to let it go, sitting on the sofa with Purple, stroking her. Whileforting Purple, he was likewise convincing himself. But as he did, the me in his heart didnt die down, instead, it zed even brighter, a wildfire of jealousy. Your first dance was with him Alexander thought of this and almost gnashed his teeth in hatred. Anything that involved a first time mysteriously acquired a sacred significance. Gavins casual act made Alexander feel as though his guardian goddess had been desecrated The mes of anger roiled in his eyes, jealousy raging through him. Look at your petty behavior Purple was especially speechless at his immaturity, Will it make you happy if I dance with you? Its just a dance, do you have to be this upset? Chapter 529: The Apricot Tree Blossoms Outside the Wall Part 1 Chapter 529: The Apricot Tree Blossoms Outside the Wall Part 1 Gavin Graves led Purple Summers onto the dance floor, a hand gently taking hers, while the other lightly rested on her waist. He was quite the gentleman, maintaining an appropriate distance throughout, ensuring no one felt ufortable due to close physical contact. Dont be nervous, just follow my lead, Gavin said with a smile, guiding Purples steps, Rx a little. Purple, somewhat bewildered, moved rather stiffly, sincerely worried she might step on Gavins feet. Gavin wasnt in a rush, patiently leading her, first trying the simplest steps. Perhaps it was Gavins calmposure that influenced her, as she gradually rxed and began to follow him Huh? Why did it feel so smooth? The steps flowed, each onending perfectly on the beat, missing each others feet altogether. Purple eximed with surprise, I can dance? And it seemed rather easy, too! Gavin said with a smile, Yes, you can dance. So it really isnt difficult. Purple was delighted, feeling as though shed mastered a new skill, no longer doomed to sit alone at parties. Gavin asked her, Do you want to try spinning around? Eager to try, Purple nodded, Sure! The spin was slightly trickier than the steps before, but with Gavin as a great dance partner, Purples movements were nearly wless, the fluid twirling red her dress, revealing natural grace and blooming beauty under the crystal lights lustrous glow. She danced more smoothly, and with each step grew happier. As the dance neared its end, Purple identally bumped into anotherdy on the final turn, nearly toppling over. Gavins quick reflexes steadied her. Im so sorry, are you alright? Thedy apologized to Purple, Im really sorry, I slipped there. Purple hurriedly reassured her, No, no Im fine After thedy and her partner walked away, Purple, still shaken, clutched her chest and let out a small sigh,ughing to Gavin, That scared me, I thought I made a mistake. Gavin, supporting her, had a gentle smile in his eyes, You danced very well. Purple pursed her lips into a smile, her face radiating a youthful innocence and charm, endearingly naive. I think I did quite well too, she said proudly. The new melody had already begun, but Purple had twisted her foot in the collision, so Gavin helped her back to her seat to rest. Sarah was not at her spot, and the bodyguard was also absent. Purple found it strange, stood up, and looked around but couldnt spot Sarah. Could she have gone back to her room to rest? Purple mumbled to herself, deciding to check the bridesmaids rest room. She lifted her dress with one hand and steadied herself on the stair railing with the other as she ascended slowly. While the noise and excitement filled the ground floor, the upper level was quiet, with only the asional overdrunk guest being helped to their rooms by servants. The corridor was long, carpeted with dark brown cashmere, and the bright ssmps shone brilliantly, making the oil paintings on the walls even more magnificent and vivid. Purple made her way down the hall when suddenly, a door to her right flew open. Before she could even turn to look, she was gripped around the waist and pulled into the room! Ah Purple screamed in fright, unable to yell out as her lips were instantly sealed. The familiar crisp scent enveloped her in an instant, signaling who it was. Her tense body slowly rxed into softness, letting him savor her fragrance. Once the kiss ended, Purple caught her breath. Alexander Summers pinned her against the door, his expression dark, eyes brimming with an intense storm, as if ready to consume her whole. Purple, the moment I stop watching you, you try to escape over the wall? he used. Purple: Iwhat wall have I gone over?!! Chapter 531 - 531 The Old Master Has Arrived_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 531 The Old Master Has Arrived_1 Purple Summers really looked down on Alexander Summers when he acted like this, throwing a temper tantrum over such a trivial matter, acting all neurotic. It was embarrassing even to speak of it. She took out her phone, pulled up a song to y, and asked Alexander, Is this one okay? The music was soothing and melodious, and Alexanders thoughts became lively. He had never danced with her before. Of course, Nathaniel hadnt either, but she hadnt expected Gavin Graves to beat them to it. Indeed, Alexander had been careless, but fortunately, now he could make it up. Alexander immediately pulled Purple to her feet. The room was not as spacious as a dance floor, but with just the two of them, there was plenty of space to dance. Alexander began to dance with Purple, holding her hand. He seemed a bit nervous, his palm slightly mmy. Purple also became inexplicably nervous, her cheeks reddening as she said softly, Lets get one thing straight, were only dancing to this one song. You cant disappear for the entire event today. A dancested only seven or eight minutes, which was enough time for them to be sickeningly sweet together. Quit nagging and focus, Alexander chided her. His dance moves were a bit messy, far inferior to Gavins. This was understandable. Gavin was born into a wealthy family and had often attended such events since he was young; naturally, he was a good dancer. On the other hand, Alexander grew up in the casino, with no one to teach him to dance. He had never taken the time to learn, nor did he have a female partner to practice with, so his dancing was quite bad. Purple was stepped on twice by Alexander and said angrily, Youre not even dancing, youre just taking revenge on me deliberately! Alexander retorted, You dance terribly. You should have moved back then, but you insisted on moving forward. Whose fault is it that you got stepped on? I was just fine when I danced with Young Master Graves just now! Purpleined angrily, And Gavin evenplimented me on my dancing! The moment Gavin was mentioned, Alexanders anger red up, and he said unkindly, He has improper thoughts about you, of course hed tter you! Only a pig-brain like you would believe everything he says! If I have a pig-brain, then what kind of brain do you have? Is your brain filled with banana mush?! Filled with nothing but lewd thoughts! Purple viciously stepped on Alexanders foot! Their dance became aplete mess, degenerating into a game of mutual foot-stepping. Alexander didnt want to step hard on her, but Purple was ruthless, stepping on him several times to vent her frustration. However, although Alexander didnt want to step on her, he didnt mind doing other things, like kissing or caressing. He was always exceptionally good at these kinds of things. He pinned Purple on the sofa and kissed her until she almost cried, then finally let her go with seeming reluctance. Making such a fuss wearing such high heels. He took off Purples shoes, cradled her in his arms, and massaged her feet, noting the red marks behind her ankle. He added, See, this is what you get for dancing with other men. Does it hurt? Purple snorted, It doesnt hurt! It doesnt hurt? Alexander looked at her with a coldugh, a dangerous glint in his eyes, Then shall we dance again? Purple pursed her lips and didnt say a word, curling up on the sofa, looking pitiful. Whats the point of dancing? Lets not do it again. Alexander kissed her affectionately, coaxing, Lets never dance again. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Zack Waces voice was cautious, Master Xander, the old master has arrived, we should go out and greet him Alexander frowned, gave Purple a kiss on her forehead, and then rose to leave. Purple rested alone in the room for a while before getting up to tidy her hair and clothes. She noticed a wrinkle on the side of her dress and softly cursed, Barbarian. After leaving the room, she didnt forget to go to the bridesmaids resting room to look for Sarah. Sarah wasnt there, so Purple returned to the banquet hall on the first floor. By this time, all the guests in the dance floor area had gathered in one ce. At the high seat of the banquet, an old man wearing an old-fashioned mandarin jacket sat, while Sarah and Lily Howard were bowing and talking in front of the old man. Chapter 532 - 532 They are All Swindlers_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532 They are All Swindlers_1 Being seated above Alexander Summers and on the high seat, he must be the most honored guest. Purple Summers knew without guessing that the old man was the former family head of the Howard Family, the Elder Master Howard, who was rumored to have a multitude of wives and a full house of children and grandchildren. As a family head, living to such an old age in peace was indeed rare, and Purple Summers couldnt help but take a few more nces. It was said the old gentleman was over ny years old, suffering from all kinds of major and minor illnesses; if it werent for the Howard Family having the best medical resources, he probably wouldnt have made it this far. Elder Master Howard was getting on in years and a bit senile. Seeing Lily Howard, he asked her, Which teen of my family are you? He couldnt recognize Lily Howard, but he vaguely remembered that the grandchildren ranking before her had already died tragically. A young one like her must be ranked somewhere in the teens. From this, it was clear that the elder master was confused, but notpletely out of touch. Lily Howard was a girl and didnt have a ranking in the Howard Family. She said cheerfully, Grandfather! Im Lily Howard! Oh, you are Lily Howard. Elder Master Howard smiled; he still couldnt recall who Lily was, but since she had the Howard surname and called him grandfather, she must be one of his grandchildren. Elder Master Howard said with a smile, Today is your lucky day; I want to give you a red envelope. As he spoke, he fumbled around himself searching for the red envelope. By the elder masters side, a steward with graying hair put the prepared red envelope into the elder masters pocket, then held his hand over the envelope, coaxing, Old Master, the red envelope is right here. Feeling the red envelope, Elder Master Howard began to smile, handing one to Lily Howard and another to Sarah standing beside her. Lily Howard said, Grandfather, next year you will be able to hold a great-grandchild! Good, youre all good children, good children. Elder Master Howard was all smiles and in a very good mood. The people around, however, had varied expressions. Everyone knew Lily Howard was female, and as they watched her hoodwink the elder master, everyone silently cursed her for her cunning and deceit, yet dared not say it aloud. For one, Old Master Howard had a bit of Alzheimers disease, so even if they spoke up, the elder master might not understand. Secondly, if they did speak and it agitated the elder master, causing an episode, who would bear the responsibility? After meeting Lily Howard, Old Master Howard was introduced to Roy Howard. Among the guests, there were quite a few who enjoyed a good show and were eager to see Roy make a fool of himself. Ever since Elder Master Howard developed Alzheimers, he had be particrly bad-tempered. He would beat and scold anyone he didnt recognize. Sometimes during holidays, when the younger generation came to give gifts, they were chased out by the elder masters random beatings, and none dared to speak up. Alexander Summers didnt call him grandfather, but said directly, Old Master, the Howard Family is at peace; you just focus on your recovery without worries. Tears welled up in Old Master Howards eyes as he cried out, Thirteen! Everyone: After his crying fit, Old Master Howard became angry, Thirteen! Whomever doesnt listen, just kill them! The Howard Family doesnt need useless people! Alexander Summers nodded, Yes, got it. The guests had mixed feelings. Afterward, several members of the Howard Family with considerable status met the elder master in turn. The steward by Elder Master Howards side said, Thats enough for now; its time for the old master to take his medicine. The crowd then dispersed a bit, not all crowding around Elder Master Howard. A servant brought over a ss of honey water, saying, Mr. King, heres the water you asked for. Purple Summers realized at that moment that the steward also had thest name King, no wonder everyone referred to Zack Wace as steward King, likely to differentiate the two. Elder Master Howard, who would not take his medicine willingly, watched as Mr. King emptied the capsules powder into the honey water and stirred it in before coaxing Elder Master Howard to drink it. After drinking half the ss, perhaps the medicine had settled at the bottom, and it tasted too bitter; Elder Master Howard threw the ss on the floor in anger, cursing, Liars! All liars! Chapter 533: 533 A Conspiracy_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533 A Conspiracy_1 The speaker means no harm, but the listener takes it to heart. The elder master scolded the swindler, and some in the Howard Family felt he was speaking indirectly, scolding the pagoda tree, and did it quite well! Werent Roy Howard and Lily Howard two big deceivers? Hosting this engagement, who didnt know it was fake? Wasnt it just so Roy Howard could more justifiably be the family head? Though thats what many thought, nobody dared to give away even the slightest hint on the surface. Because Roy Howards methods were too startling and scary, no one dared to offend him. The servants in the manor immediately and nimbly began cleaning up the broken ss on the ground. The steward brought over some pastries to pacify the elder master, who could be capricious like a child; just a bit of something sweet and he was all smiles again, happy as could be. The atmosphere in the banquet hall returned to normal, and everyone resumed their eating, drinking, and merriment, with the dance floor once again growing crowded. Purple Summers sat at a table on the side, watching from afar as Sarah acted coquettishly with Lily Howard. Lily Howards method of pampering her wife was indeed novel, as she took banknotes from the red envelope given by Elder Master Howard, folding them into paper airnes, and then, wrapping her arms around Sarah, hand-in-hand teaching her how to throw paper nes. The banknote nes fell onto the snowke-patterned marble floor, with Sarah giggling nonstop in Lily Howards embrace.
What are you looking at? Gavin Graves sat down beside her at some point. Purple Summers came back to her senses and smiled, Nothing, just looking around. Want to dance? Gavin Graves invited her again. Purple Summers shook her head, exining, I twisted my ankle earlier, it still hurts a bit. In truth, it didnt hurt much anymore, but her shoes were ufortable, and she wasnt keen on moving. Moreover, she had realized that she wasnt really good at dancing; it was Gavin Graves who had led the dance well before. Gavin Graves said, You sit here, Ill get you something to eat. What do you want? Purple Summers thought it was a bother to trouble him and declined, No need, I can get it myself in a bit. Gavin Graves looked at her with a smile that seemed a little helpless, and said, Ms. Summers, please give a gentleman a chance to show himself. Purple Summers couldnt help butugh, replying, Alright, please bring me a piece of mousse cake, thank you, Young Master Graves. Gavin Graves smiled, stood up to get food, and suddenly the hall went pitch ck as the lights went out. Only seconds after the lights went out, a massive explosion was heard from outside the manor! Explosion, signifying an attack. An attack, signifying that someone would die! The banquet hall instantly descended into chaos. Everyone here was highly alert to danger and would act to save their lives at the first sign of trouble! Before their eyes could adjust to the darkness, someone had already drawn the curtains, and light from outside poured in, casting onto each persons face, fully revealing their terrified expressions. Alexander Summerss men entered from outside and announced, Its the sixteenth young masters car thats been blown up. Damn! A crude curse arose from the crowd, presumably from Howard Sixteenth. Then another shrill scream echoed through the hall, The old master is dead!
Everyone turned back in horror, looking towards Elder Master Howard seated at the very back of the hall Elder Master Howard slumped in his seat, a knife deeply stabbed into his chest, and fresh blood slowly staining his cotton-cloth shirt Everything transpired too quickly, first the lights went out, followed by the explosion, and now, Elder Master Summers was dead. Dead at the engagement reception.
Someone took advantage of the ckout to kill the elder master! Who did it?! Its a conspiracy! They blew up the car on purpose to distract everyone, then killed the elder master! Holden Howard! You were the closest to the elder master just now! Did you do it?! Ive been sitting here the whole time, not movingyou better stop your baseless usations! Amidst the confusion and various opinions, people began attacking each other. Someone suddenly raised their voice, Roy Howard! Is this your conspiracy?! The elder master was in good health recuperating in the ancestral home, yet something happens as soon as he attends your reception! Did you n all of this? Chapter 534: 534: Preparing How to Investigate_1 Chapter 534: Preparing How to Investigate_1 All eyes were on Alexander Summers, filled with a mix of wariness, confusion, fear, and hatred. Alexander Summers scanned the room indifferently, his expression apathetic and tinged with haughty disdain. Facing the questioning, he offered no response. At this moment, Zack Wace led a group of men to guard all the doors and windows of the banquet hall! Clutching guns in their hands, they stood against the backlight like vengeful deities, their weapons gleaming metallically in the light. The guests grew even more apprehensive. Roy Howard! What are you trying to do?! The guests had also brought their bodyguards, but Alexanders men were more numerous and had already secured the upper hand! Alexander said, The murderer of the elder master is definitely here in this banquet hall. I apologize for the inconvenience, but please stay put for now. Once the killer is identified, everyone can go back to their own homes. The crowd erupted in uproar. Someone, unconvinced, shouted loudly, Roy Howard! Stop feigning innocence! You plotted against the elder master, and now youre using this as an excuse to detain us! Dont think you can hoodwink everyone! Alexander raised an eyebrow andughed, a cold sharpness glittering in his eyes, Yarrow Howard, youre so eager to sling mud. Could it be that youre the murderer, feeling guilty and afraid of being investigated by me?
I didnt! The man called Yarrow Howard yelled, I was so far from the elder master, how could it possibly be me?! An uncle spoke calmly, The Howard men are all skilled; from the lights going out to the explosion, a few seconds was actually enough time for someone quick to make a round trip. Yarrow Howard cried out in anger, How much benefit have you received from Roy Howard to speak for him like this! Others turned their suspicion towards the steward, asking, Mr. King, youve always been close at hand serving the old master. How could you not know the circumstances of the old masters death? Mr. King, in his sixties and also an old man himself, was deeply shaken by Elder Master Howards sudden tragic death. Now being questioned, he shook his head in sorrowful denial. The lights out impaired vision. The explosion impaired hearing. Under such dual effects, who actually killed the elder master in that instant was unknown to anyone. Everyone was filled with trepidation. They did not mourn the elder masters death; at over ny years of age, the elder master hadnt suffered much in death and had been rather fortunate! But for those left living, they faced the suspicion of murder, their lives at risk at any moment! Master Xander, how do you n to investigate this? someone from the guests capitted, asking respectfully, There are so many of us, if the truth isnt revealed in one day, will we have to stay on your estate for the duration? This was the question on everyones mind. No one wanted their freedom restricted, even if it meant staying for free, no one wanted to remain there! More people entered from outside; they were Alexanders subordinates, who had captured the person who tampered with the fuse box. But this person was already dead. The guests automatically cleared a path, and the body was dragged into the banquet hall,id before Alexander, with no visible external injuries. This man first sabotaged the fuse box, then detonated the explosives ced on a car using a remote control. When we found him, he immediatelymitted suicide by poisoning himself. He must have been bribed by someone. The adversary knew of Roy Howards ruthless methods and preferred not to suffer in torture chambers, opting to end his own life. Now with no testimony from the dead, how could the murderer be identified?
The guests looked at one another, each aware that the killer of Elder Master Howard was amongst them, but who could it be?! Master Xander, how do you n to investigate? How long will this investigation take? Zack Wace shouted sternly, Elder Master Howard was murdered! This person also attempts to cast the me on our Master Xander. No one leaves until we get to the bottom of this today!
The crowd murmured their dissatisfaction with Zack Waces words, yet none dared to openly contradict him. If anyone now insisted on leaving, it would likely raise suspicion of guilt, so everyone feignedposure. But such calm was only temporary and could notst long. Alexander pondered deeply, and at that moment, he noticed Purple Summers winking at him from within the crowd. Chapter 535: 535 Stirring up Trouble on Tai Suis Head_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Stirring up Trouble on Tai Suis Head_1 Ladies and gentlemen, please remain calm, Alexander Summers began, the person who attempted to take the old masters life must be a swift-moving man. The women may go upstairs to rest first. We have contacted the police, and I believe the matter will soon be brought to light. Actually, this statement wasnt entirely urate for whos to say the murderer couldnt be a female assassin? But since everyone was apanied by theirdies, and the men understood the value of chivalry, no one voiced any objection. Besides, they were only going upstairs. Given that the estate was now so tightly secured, even if there were a suspect among the women, they would find escape impossible. Alexander Summers gave Zack Wace a meaningful nce, who got the hint and led the women upstairs while also instructing the servants to prepare the guest rooms. Alexander Summers did not restrict the others. Apart from not allowing them to leave the house, they could drink, eat, use the restroom, or even dance as they pleased. But there were two dead bodies in the banquet hallthe elder masters body was still warm, his only aplice havingmitted suicide by poison. At this point, nobody was in the mood to eat, drink, or dance. Everyone dispersed, some sitting in silence, others gathered and talked. The light outside streamed through the windows, tilting into the massive building, illuminating parts of it while casting others into deeper shadows. The atmosphere was oppressive. Upstairs, Zack Wace pretended to boss around the servants and seized the opportunity to slip into a room with Purple Summers when no one was looking.
Purple Summers was the first to ask Zack Wace, Was it you who did this? Zack Wace eximed his innocence, Ah, my deardy, were not out of our minds. What do we gain from killing a foolish old man? This is someone trying to frame Master Xander! With the elder master having trouble on Master Xanders territory, Master Xander cannot escape me. The engagement will now have no witness, today has been aplete waste! Purple Summers felt reassured. She also felt that this didnt seem like something Alexander Summers would do. Even if Alexander wanted to make a move against the Howard family, he would have taken them down one by one rather than gathering everyone together and provoking public outrage. She asked, Do you have any suspects in mind? Its either Flynn Howard or Yarrow Howard, Zack Wace stated bluntly. They think theyre well-hidden, but Master Xander has been watching them for a long time. Within the Howard family, these two are the most restless! Speaking of which, Zack Wace became somewhat frustrated, Its a pity we have no evidence right now. Master Xander, of course, didnt need evidence to arrest someone. Once he had someone in custody and sent them to the prison for a couple of days, they would be sure to spill everything they knew and more. However, in the current situation, making an arrest by force would give cause for people to grumble and criticize. But Alexander Summers had always been fearless and recklessly bold; he probably wouldnt mind a few words of gossip. After some thought, Purple Summers said to Zack Wace, I have a n to catch the murderer. Zack Wace asked, What is it? She whispered a few instructions to him, and Zack Waces eyes lit up immediately, eximing, Your idea is brilliant! Ill go downstairs and tell the master right away, Zack Wace said, excitedly rubbing his hands together. Digging a hole on the dragons head, plucking hair from a tiger, someone is truly courting death. When we catch them, well give them what they deserve! Show them what it means to wish for death Purple Summers gave him a sidelong nce, silent. Zack Wace shivered and quickly said, Of course, of course, well hand them over to the police! Such ungrateful, wicked people must be subjected to legal punishment! What I said just now was in the heat of the moment, please dont get me wrong Purple Summerss feelings were mixed She sighed helplessly in her heart and turned to leave. Zack Wace stepped out of the room, gestured to his subordinates standing guard on both sides, and instructed, You fellows, go outside now and find several nests of ants. The subordinates looked at each other, puzzled, one of them asked, Mr. King, what do we need ants for?
If I ask you to find them, just hurry and go. Whats with all the questions? But how many ants should we find? The more, the better!
Chapter 536: 536: The Banquet at Hong Gate_1 Chapter 536: The Banquet at Hong Gate_1 Purple Summers descended the stairs and found Lily Howard and Sarah in the crowd, walking over to sit with them. Not all the women had gone upstairs; some remained by the mens sides, uneasy or curious, silently waiting to see how things would develop. After a while, Zack Wace finished his task and whispered something to Alexander Summers. In Alexanders deep, cold eyes, there was a faint warmth. He nced towards Purple, his eyes filled with a smile. Purple blushed slightly and turned away, avoiding his gaze. Everyone else assumed Alexander was looking at Lily Howard and didnt notice anything unusual. Only Gavin Gravess gaze lightly rested on Purple and then shifted to Alexander, his expression profound. After a short period, Zack Waces menid out sheets of white paper across the empty dance floor. The white papers were all A4 size, a thick stack of them,id out one by one until the entire dance floor was covered, a vast expanse of white. The crowd buzzed with spection.
Mr. King, what are you nning to do? Why cover the floor with white paper? Some eagle-eyed individuals noticed several men beside Zack Wace holdingrge ss jars filled with ants! What in the world is this for? How did you get so many ants?! People were restless, feeling unsettled and confused. Many eyes turned to Alexander Summers, hoping he would stand up and provide an exnation, but Alexander leisurely lit a cigarette and sat on the side, smoking unhurriedly. An uncle who was close to Alexander could not contain his impatience and asked, What are you preparing to do? At least tell us so we can be prepared. Alexander smiled and said, Uncle, please take a seat and rx. In a moment, we will bring the murderer to you for verification. Instead of being reassured, everyone grew more agitated. It was because Roy Howards methods were too bloody and brutal, casting a deep shadow; everyone was afraid that Roy Howard would employ some merciless interrogation techniques to search for the truth. At that moment, Zack Wace picked up a fork from the dining table and tapped a ss, producing a clear sound to capture everyones attention. Zack Wace said, Ladies and gentlemen, the person who killed Elder Master Howard wrapped the handle of the small knife with a tablecloth, then took advantage of the ckout, the moment of the explosion, to drive the de into the elder masters heart. This person is highly skilled and left no fingerprints. Even when the police arrive, they probably wont be able to uncover the truth for a while. As Zack Waces words ended, a mor arose in the banquet hall, and people started whispering to each other. What are we going to do? Are we supposed to stay here the entire time? Are we waiting for the police to question each of us? Can they really get anything out of that? This is clearly premeditated. With the elder master dead, who stands to gain the most? Dont tell me someone is ying a double game here Zack Waces eyes suddenly sharpened as he shouted, Young Master Flynn Howard! So anxious to shift the focus; are you the guilty one? Pah! Flynn Howard sneered coldly, Dont try to intimidate me with your fancy airs. Who do you think you are? Setting up this family banquet is clearly a trap! Master Xander has quite the appetitedoes he intend to consume the entire Howard Family?! His intentions were malicious as he deliberately emphasized your Master Xander and our Howard Family, subtly sowing discord.
Upon hearing this, Zack Wace felt an itch to shoot the man on the spot. But Alexander Summers simply smiled faintly and said, Clearly you didnt pay attention to your studies when you were young. The Feast at Hong Gate was set by Xiang Yu for the Duke of Pei. Flynn, who do you think is the Duke of Pei at todays banquet? Chapter 537: 537 Ant Game_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Ant Game_1 The only one who could match Xiang Yu is the Duke of Pei, but now, who has the right to be so bold in front of Roy Howard? Flynn Howard couldnt admit it was himself, that would just seem too presumptuous. Nor could he pin it on someone else, as nobody wanted to walk into the line of fire at this moment. As for the deceased Elder Master Howard, it was even more impossible. The elder master was old, feebleminded, and senile, merely a figureheadhow could he possibly shake Roy Howard?! Everything you ate and drank today was prepared solely by my estate. If I wanted to do something, it would have been quite easy, Alexander Summers gaze swept lightly over the crowd, holding a deep, hidden deterrence. His tone was indifferent, revealing a casual cruelty as he said, I could have easily tampered with the food, letting the old master die as if from a sudden illness, silently and quietly. Why bother making it so bloody and messy, such an unsightly scene If Alexander were to make a move, he indeed would have more cunning methods. The way it happened now seemed more like someone was deliberately challenging him. Who exactly is the killer People eyed each other, as if trying to find clues in each others expressions. An older uncle said, The elder master devoted his life to fighting for the Howard Family, and now in his twilight years, he met his end at the hands of his junior. Such a person is not only ungrateful but utterly heartless! Once found, no matter who it is, they must be severely punished!
While the younger generation felt uneasy, they were more curious and puzzled, but these older uncles were saddened by the cmity befalling one of their own, chilled to the bone. It was clear the perpetrator was targeting Roy Howard, but why take the elder masters life? If this time it was the elder master, what about next time?! Might the uncles be the next in line? Alexander Summers spoke up, The killer thinks theyre clever, but they overlooked one thing. The elder master spilled the water in his cup when he was taking his medicine. The servant cleaned up the broken ss, but the carpet in front of the elder master wasnt cleaned up in time, and many drops of honey water were spilled on it. The crowd was in an uproar. The killer used a small knife and had to strike up close. If they stepped on the carpet soaked with honey water, they would leave a trace! someone realized. No wonder so much paper was prepared; is it topare our shoeprints? But so much time has passed, even if honey water got on the shoes, it might have dried off by now. Can we still find out anything? I dont know We can only try now. Amidst the discussions, Alexander Summers nced at Zack Wace. Zack Wace understood and summoned a maid, and at the same time, he rang a ss again to attract the attention of everyone in the hall. Ladies and gentlemen, this maid was the one who just cleaned up the broken ss and happened to step on the carpet. Zack Wace had the maid walk a few steps on the dance floor, which was covered with paper, and she did as told. Today, due to the banquet, the mansion was cleaned inside and out, shining bright and tidy. Even though the maid bustled back and forth during the event, there was hardly any dirt on her shoes. As she walked on the white paper, she left only very faint shoeprints. Zack Wace had someone release a bottle of ants. A dense swarm of ants poured out of the ss jar. They scrambled wildly at first, but after a short while, they crowded onto several spots where the maid had walked! Ants have a sweet tooth and highly sensitive olfactory senses. Even if only a tiny bit of honey water is stuck to the shoe sole, they can detect it. Zack Wace looked at the people in the banquet hall with a smile, The killer, who took the life of the elder master, would not have less honey water on their shoes than the maid. Now, I ask everyone toe to the dance floor in turn and take a few steps. It wont be long before we find out who the killer is. Someone raised an objection: But during this time, we havent been standing still. If we stepped where the killer walked, we might also get honey water on us!
Chapter 538: 538 Expressive Looks_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538 Expressive Looks_1 Zack Waces eyes were cold and mocking as he watched the person, Ive said it before, the murderers shoe sole would have picked up more honey water than an ordinary person. Besides, even if we cant figure out who it is, at least we can narrow down the range of suspects, cant we? No one spoke again. At this time, Alexander Summers said, Since this incident happened on my turf, I will see it through to the end. Now that everything is ready, everyone just needs to leave their shoeprints. Anyone who doesnt step in the honey water can leave right now. I will not trouble those unrted to the matter. The crowd whispered among themselves in low voices. In truth, using honey water to identify the murderer, while seemingly clever, was still somewhat crude. For one, the honey water was indeed sprinkled on the carpet, but it was not certain that the murderer would have stepped exactly in that wet area. Secondly, so much time had passed, how much honey water could still be on the shoes? Would it leave sufficient traces? Thirdly, as someone had just mentioned, other people might have walked over the same spot as the murderer and gotten honey water on their shoes as well. There were too many uncertainties, making this method unreliable. But for now, there seemed to be no other option.
Just walking a few steps could clear one of suspicion, so why not do it? Plus, Roy Howard had said that anyone who didnt step in the honey water could leave now. Some were eager to try, others stood by and watched, and some of the more suspicious began to wonder if this was a trap within a trap? Could it be that Roy Howard was the actual killer? Was this just another one of his schemes to eliminate opposing forces? Ill go first. An elderly uncle stood up, walking over with his cane. Zack Waces face immediately lit up with smiles, Third Uncle, why trouble you, sir? You and the elder master are brothers, and besides, with your health you couldnt possibly be the murderer. Whether I am the murderer or not will be clear once I walk. Third Uncle smiled and took two to three steps into the dance floor. Because of his cane, small, faint ck dots apanied his shoe prints, which looked somewhatical. But in this situation, no one dared tough. Ants crawled over them without a single one stopping. Look, the ants arent reacting! someone said, This method really works! Third Uncles shoeprint,pared with the maids not far away, formed a stark contrast. The murderer must be feeling very nervous now, afraid that they had gotten honey water on themselves and would be exposed in front of everyone. Purple Summers curiously watched the various expressions of the guests around her, trying to see who would reveal a w. Although she didnt catch sight of the murderer, she did see Alexander from afar, looking at her with deep affection. Purple Summers: In such a serious moment, why send loving looks her way? He would have been a foolish ruler in ancient times! Purple Summers red fiercely at him. Alexanders lips slightly curved up, and he indifferently withdrew his gaze. Zack Wace had people help Third Uncle back to his seat to rest.
After the first person, there was a second, and then a third, and so the guests took turns leaving their shoeprints on the dance floor. Naturally, they couldnt all crowd in at once; that would make it impossible to distinguish whose shoeprints were whose, so only two or three people went at a time. Nearing a hundred guests, it would take quite some time if each person walked once; everyone waited beside the dining tables. At this moment, Zack Wace suddenly said in a mocking tone: tsk tsk tsk, Young Master Flynn Howard, those shoes of yours seem a bit ill-fitting, dont they?
Flynn Howard looked down at his feet, his expression stiffening slightly. Others also looked over, their gazes falling on Flynn Howards shoes. They were a pair of very ordinary mens leather shoes. Disgusted, Flynn Howard red at Zack Wace and came back from the dance floor, saying, The shoes are on my feet, if Imfortable, thats all that matters. Why do you care if they fit or not? Go on and y your ant game, see if you can find the honey water youre looking for! As soon as his words fell, Zack Wace gave a signal with his eyes, and then, those guarding near the doors and windows, all raised their guns! Chapter 539: 539 Guilty Conscience_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Guilty Conscience_1 Everyone was terrified. Flynn Howard, the murderer? Otherwise why were all these guns pointed at Flynn Howard? Zack Wace! What do you mean?! Flynn Howards face changed drastically, and he said angrily, My shoe prints didnt attract ants, and you still want to frame me?! Everyone was shocked, and they all went to look at Flynn Howards shoe prints, indeed no ants had been attracted. But Zack Wace would not cause trouble without a reason, so why did he do this? If you didnt do it, why did you change your shoes for no reason? Zack Wace said with a slight smile, Isnt it because you have a guilty conscience? Youre talking nonsense! Flynn Howard cursed, Ive been wearing my shoes the whole time, how could I have changed them?! Who brings an extra pair of the shoes to a wedding reception?! This pair of shoes is clearly made of synthetic leather, theyre worth at most a few hundred yuan on the market. A woman in the crowd suddenly chimed in, Wearing a tailored suit that costs over a hundred thousand but pairing it with a cheap pair of shoes worth a few hundred, Young Master Flynn Howards taste is indeed special. Everyone immediately looked at Flynn Howards shoes.
Flynn Howards face turned ashen, and he took a couple of awkward steps back, but under the gaze of the crowd, no matter how much he retreated, he couldnt hide the pair of leather shoes on his feet! It really is synthetic leather an expert guestmented, Its vulcanized with glue and coated with ayer of protein fiber on the surface, shiny and bright but in fact, all cheap materials, not even an office white-cor would wear these shoes. At this point, everyones look at Flynn Howard took on a profound meaning. They were no fools. Flynn Howard could not possibly have worn such shoes to the reception, he must have changed them! But why did he change shoes? Because he was afraid and guilty! He wasnt sure whether the soles of his shoes had honey on them, so to be on the safe side, while everyone was seated at the table waiting, he took advantage of the tablecloths cover to switch shoes with someone under the table! At that time, Flynn Howard thought: Roy Howard is really foolish! Even if he got honey water on them, what does it matter? If he changed the shoes, they wouldnt be able to get a hold of him, right? Little did he know, Roy Howard was waiting for just this moment! Tie him up. Zack Wace looked at him with a sneer, Make sure he doesnt escape. Lets wait for the police toe and interrogate him thoroughly! I didnt murder anyone! Youre setting me up! Flynn Howard struggled and roared, Roy Howard, this is all your conspiracy! However, no one believed him. Everyone looked at Flynn Howard with a mixture of sarcasm and pity, silently judging him. Fallen into Roy Howards hands, could this man still have a way out? No. Even if he wanted to die, it wouldnt be easy In a corner of the banquet hall, there was a minormotion as another male servant was also tied up. This man is the spy Flynn Howard ced in Master Xanders estate! Zack Wace kicked out, sending the firmly bound servant to the flooron the servants feet were a pair of leather shoes obviously half a size toorge, and as he fell, the shoes came off his feet. I found it strange when the lights went out; how could a guest attending for the first time find the electrical box so quickly? It turns out there was a spy! Zack Wace said with a coldugh, Youve gone to great lengths, even daring to plot against the elder masters life! Flynn Howard, in terms of viciousness, we are far inferior to you. Master Xander might be ruthless, but he would never be so disloyal as to bite back at his benefactors!
That was indeed a fair statement. Roy Howard was promoted by Thirteenth Young Master Howard and his way of doing things was exactly like Thirteenth Young Master Howardsdecisive, cunning, and ruthless, but he had never been the type to repay kindness with enmity. He dealt with things clearly: repay hatred with hatred, gratitude with gratitude, which was much better than those disloyal curs that bite the hand that fed them. Thinking this way, the crowds gaze towards Alexander Summers gained a few more degrees of respect and admiration.
Flynn Howard, intending to disrupt the engagement party and ended up sacrificing himself, had inadvertently helped Roy Howard establish his authority in the Howard Family. Flynn Howard was so angry he felt like spitting blood! Chapter 540: 540: Doing It for the Ghosts to See_1 Chapter 540: Doing It for the Ghosts to See_1 Alexander Summers manor castle was built in the far suburbs, and it took the police half an hour to finally arrive. Since the Chief of the nearby police station knew who owned the manor castle, he took the incident very seriously upon hearing that something had happened there, fearing he might encounter a showdown with an illegal organization, and he nearly mobilized the entire police force. Upon their arrival, however, everything was quiet, without a stir. Zack Wace came forward to negotiate, rifying the details of the incident, and the police took the people away. The old masters body also needed to be properly taken care of. Since the Howard family members were all present, it seemed sensible to have the venerable uncles remain and discuss together how to arrange Old Master Howards funeral. The servants hastily prepared a room to ce Old Master Howards body. The venerable uncles were ushered upstairs for a lengthy discussion. Lily Howard hesitantly approached Alexander and whispered, With the man dead, are we still going on with the engagement party? Alexander nced at her sideways, To entertain ghosts? Lily Howard chuckled, Youre the Boss, you call the shots.
While saying this, she leaned in shoulder first, suggestively adding, Master Xander, if theres anything you need Ill definitely cooperate. Back off! Alexanders face darkened instantly, and he felt as if the shoulder she had leaned against had gone numb, and goosebumps were about to form! Lily Howard sniggered unabashedly as she left, seemingly taking pleasure in the misfortune. She conversed with Sarah in French outside the door, discussing the cancetion of the engagement. Sarah outside let out a whoop of delight, happily hugging Lily Howards neck. Perhaps it was this joy that infected Alexander; the disgust on his face dissipated, reced by a hint of amusement. Actually, ording to the original n, he was supposed to announce his engagement to Lily Howard today, since it had only been verbally agreed upon before without the elder master and various uncles as witnesses. This was a clever move that would reap multiple benefits; with the least cost, he would acquire the maximum gain, easily silencing those questioning his identity. Butst night, as he watched Purple Summers sleep in peaceful innocence, he suddenly changed his mind. He didnt want to get engaged anymore. The engagement n was concocted when Damian Howard just had an ident, agreed upon by Alexander and a few of Damians trusted associates. Now that he was going back on it, he needed to exin the reasons, to avoid misunderstandings. Unexpectedly, Elder Master Howard met with the ident today, so there was no need for him to exin anymore. Alexander was pondering these matters in the room. He remembered Purple Summers winking mischievously at him from amongst the crowd. She wasnt dressed to attract undue attention, nor did she make exaggerated gestures. She just stood there quietly, and his gaze could pass over the crowd and catch her with unerring precision. She smiled ever so slightly, her clear, sparkling eyes shifting like a quietly blossoming daffodilpure, crystal, and enchantingly beautiful. A distant longing began to stir in Alexanders heart. He wished he could take her abroad right now and get everything sorted! Every day she wasnt his, he was restless, feeling as if the happiness in his grasp could fly away at any moment! The more Alexander thought about it, the more anxious he became. Then, a sudden thought struck him: With Sarah now apanying Lily Howard, was Purple Summers left alone again?! That damn Lily Howard!
To appease his wife and stop Sarah from jumping to conclusions, Lily Howard had invited Purple Summers, only to leave her aside afterwards, and damned if it wasnt particrly inconvenient for Alexander now that he was Roy Howard and couldnt easily approach Purple Summers due to his sensitive identity. He wanted to see her. Immediately! Right now! This instant! Purple Summers wasnt in the bridesmaids room, nor was she in the first-floor reception hall.
She had slipped away from her bodyguard and was sitting on a bench in the orchard outside the manor with Gavin Graves,ughing and talking merrily. its quite fascinating, I couldnt have imagined it if you hadnt told me, Purple Summersughed. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. She answered the call and heard Alexanders voice through the phone, grinding his teeth, Are you nning to elope with him?! Whats wrong? Gavin Graves asked. Purple Summers smiled faintly and calmly pocketed her phone, replying, Its nothing, Sarah is looking for me, Ill go and see her. Gavin Graves maintained hisposure, saying, Sure, well talk some other time. Chapter 541: 541 Unspeakable Affairs (Extra Chapter Sponsored by You Hu Sui Sui)_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541 Unspeakable Affairs (Extra Chapter Sponsored by You Hu Sui Sui)_1 Purple Summers returned to the banquet hall, and her bodyguard led her to Alexander Summers. The guests were all discussing Flynn Howards affair; nobody paid attention to Purples whereabouts, and she went straight to Alexanders room. When Purple entered, the heavy chenille curtains in the room were halfway drawn, half-hung; Alexander stood in front of the window, sunlight illuminating his profile, revealing his thin lips pressed tightly as if suppressing rage. He heard footsteps but did not turn around, still staring fiercely outside. Purple suspected that when she was talking to Gavin outside earlier, Alexander was watching them just like this. She couldnt help but roll her eyes Stop looking, hes already gone. Purple approached and said coolly. From the window, she could see Gavin Graves had already left the estate by car. What kind of shady business do you need to talk about that you had to send the bodyguard away? Alexander immediately started with harsh words. Indeed, quite shady, Purple agreed and said, For example, someone being thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, someone almost getting dropped into a boiling pot, someone falling into a pit of snakes for three days and nights unable to crawl out So many dark histories, if the bodyguard heard them, who knows if he would start to doubt if hes following the wrong Boss. Alexanders thoughts shifted, and the gloom in his eyes cleared away.
He turned and wrapped his arms around Purples waist, saying, Did you seek out Gavin Graves to inquire about my past? Purple looked at him with disdain, We just chatted about it casually, I wouldnt go out of my way to ask him. Alexander felt his presence being acknowledged, and his mood immediately lifted. He pulled the curtains closed and lifted Purple onto hisp, Whatever you want to know, you can ask me, why bother asking him? You? Purple sized him up, her gaze full of scorn, Youre full of nonsense. Alexanders soaring spirits began to plummet again, Dont tell me, Im less trustworthy than Gavin Graves to you? Its not about trust or distrust Purple wanted to say, your mouth is always on about something frivolous; we cant even have a proper conversation. On that point, she really did prefer Young Master Graves, at least her chats with Gavin were barrier-free andmunication was particrly smooth. Forget it, better not to bring that up, or Alexander would surely go mad again. Purple stretched out her hand and pinched his face, twisting it hard: I caught the murderer for you, I found out who the spy is, and this is how you treat me! Alexander started tough at her words. But since Purple was pinching his face out of shape, the smile wasnt very attractive. Today, Purple did a great job; I want to reward you! Alexander said, What would you like? Purple, sitting in his embrace, had a twinkling gaze, thinking about how to extort a good deal from him. Alexander said with emotion, Everything I have is yours, my heart has already been given to you. Why dont you take charge of my body now? Youre being a hooligan again! Purple red at him annoyedly, pushing him away, feeling that she mustnt give him the slightest bit of good expression, or else hed take the opportunity to do indelicate things! Alexanderughed heartily, wrapping his arms around her, he rolled over, causing Purple toy on top of him. Purple propped herself up, wanting to get up, but Alexander wouldnt allow it.
Just lie down like this, it makes me feel at peace, he clenched her waist tightly. Purple had no choice but to continue lying down. Her soft cheeks pressed against his chest, she heard the robust and vigorous heartbeating through, as if it prated her eardrums and struck directly at her heart, invisibly linking the rhythms of their hearts together. Thump, thump, thump thump, thump, thump
Purple did not speak for a long while. She felt inexplicably at peace as if a warm current of affection was flowing around her. Tell me, how did you escape after being thrown into the sea? Purple asked him softly. Chapter 542: 542: My Man (Additional Chapter for Rewards from Moonlit Bunny)_1 Chapter 542: My Man (Additional Chapter for Rewards from Moonlit Bunny)_1 Alexander Summersughed and said, Didnt you rify everything with Gavin Graves already? At his words, Purple Summers showed a fierce look and pinched his face again, You still have the face to say that! While I was chatting with him, you called and scolded me! How did you scold me? Oh, yes! You said we had eloped! Your mouth, I really am I really am She was at a loss for words! Youre too much! Purple Summers concluded sternly, You dont trust me, and you nder me! I was wrong. Alexander Summers apologized, taking her small hand and lightly pping his own face with it twice, Hit me a few times to vent your anger? Purple Summers retracted her hand with a red face and scoffed, Im not that bored. Her eyes darted about as she put on a show of seriousness, Im a civilized person, I dont hit people randomly, but since youre at fault first, your punishment is to do push-ups! Do a hundred of them! When Purple Summers acted childishly, it was really something, as if doing push-ups wasnt boring at all. Alexander Summers flipped over, embracing her and pressing her down below him, kissing her lips, Okay, Ill do a hundred! Trapped between his arms, Purple Summers hesitated, Are you really going to do a hundred?
Alexander Summers seriously started doing push-ups on the bed. But he wasnt being honest during the act, kissing her after every push-up, repeatedly. After being kissed twenty or thirty times, Purple Summers cried foul, annoyed, That doesnt count! Youre just taking advantage of me! Alexander Summersughed heartily, not forgetting to belittle his rival at this moment, Gavin Graves definitely couldntst past fifty! Purple Summers couldnt stand his shameless and arrogant behavior and immediately retorted, Being able to do fifty is already quite impressive. Alexander Summerss gaze darkened slightly, menacingly fixing on Purple Summers below him. Purple Summers: She had a feeling that things werent looking too good Later, Alexander Summers did an entire hundred push-ups while pinning her down. Purple Summers felt her lips were likely possibly should be well, swollen. The couple messed around on the bed for most of the day until they were both tired andzily curled up together to chat. Alexander Summers began to tell Purple Summers about his past. He said someone had once read his fortune, which promised the life of royalty and nobility, destined to be auspicious and turn peril into safety throughout his life. When he and Damian Howard were just starting out in Pearlpoint City, they had countless enemies, every one of them wanting to kill them. Once, he was thrown into the infamous Shark Bay. Fortunately, he was incredibly lucky and happened to hit a time when the sharks had just been fed. Sharks in a state of satiety are like drunkards, groggy and do not attack humans. Alexander Summers grabbed a frayed towing rope at the stern of the boat and made it back to shore without anyone noticing. Even though he saved his life, by then his ribs were broken, and he was dragging himself in the seawater for half a day, truly suffering greatly. Upon hearing this, Purple Summers was both shocked and pained, unable to resist scolding him, If youre so fortunate, you should cherish your life even more! Why do you always put yourself in danger! Purple, you dont understand, its those people who were too bad. Alexander Summers said with augh, as if he was the innocent one and one should me the cruel and terrible outside world. Purple Summers was speechless, then asked, What about the time you fell into a pit of snakes? That was just a scary situation. Alexander Summers said dismissively, They dont put deadly venomous snakes in snake pits, because then, in three to five minutes, the person is dead and its not fun anymore. So they are mostly non-poisonous or slightly poisonous snakes. They look scary, but its nothing much But getting bitten by a snake really hurts.
Talking about this, Alexander Summers seriously repeated, When the toxin acts, the wound hurts even more than a dog bite. The corners of Purple Summerss eyes heated up, not wanting him to see, she lowered her head and buried it in his chest, pinching his waist and pretending to huff, So youve been bitten by a dog before! Otherwise, how would he know it hurts more than a dog bite? What happened after that? Purple Summers pressed on.
After that? His tone was arrogantly brash, After that, I built a crocodile pool and threw all those people into it! Purple Summers, resting on his chest, shed a tear. She thought to herself: So this is how my man grew up Chapter 543: 543 Dreaming of High School_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Dreaming of High School_1 His vulgarity, his venomous malignity, his brutal violence, none of these were innate; rather, they had bred amidst deceit and the struggle for powerlike a seed that took root in the harshest of environments, devoid of clear springs, devoid of light, drawing sustenance from blood, eventually growing into what he was today. Those terrifying tactics of his were nothing more than the traces left by those who had once tortured him. Purple Summers tears slid along her eyelids, dampening the temples before quickly disappearing. The wetness on her face made it itch, and she buried her face in Alexander Summers shirt to rub it off. With amusement, Alexander asked her, What are you rubbing against? Purple deliberately grossed him out, responding in a muffled voice, Rubbing snot. Alexander, as expected, scolded her, Gross! Even though he scolded her, his body didnt move; he let hery on top of him. Purple, her face against his chest, rubbed it a couple more times, and said with a nasal voice, No ones as gross as you; youre the grossest. Alexanderughed helplessly, Alright, alright, Im the grossest
The two of themy quietly together. He gently stroked her long hair, cool and silky like satin, dark and dense like ink, a length of it resting in the palm of his hand before slipping through his fingers, inexplicably causing his heart to flutter. Purple, Im very happy today, he said in a low voice. Mmm, Purples voice wasnguid. You suggesting ideas for me means you care about me, Alexanders voice was low and mellow, carrying afortable smile, Was it you who pointed out Flynn Howards shoe problem in the crowd? Purple, youre always afraid of being implicated by me, yet today you couldnt help speaking up for me in front of so many, you have me in your heart, dont you? Purple did not answer. Purple? Alexander called her softly. Alexander stop it she mumbled with her eyes closed. Alexander fell silent. She had fallen asleep atop him. Alexander was silent for a moment, then couldnt help butugh, adjusting his position slightly before lying down to sleep with Purple. To say he slept was an overstatement; it was more of a light nap. With Elder Master Howard having encountered trouble at his estate, how could he sleep soundly here? Alexandery with Purple for a quarter of an hour, then rose and left the room. Before leaving, he carefully ced a pillow in Purples arms, so she wouldnt reach for him in her dreams. The sensation was a bit delicate, a mixture of pride that Purple couldnt do without him and jealousy for the pillow in her arms. Alexander sighed inwardly, feeling it was a pity he couldnt always keep Purple tucked in his pocket. The door closed gently, and the girl on the bed slept soundly. She had a dream. In the dream, it was her high school days.
From a young age, she had been diligent in her studies; she might not have been exceptionally clever, but because her world was consumed with studying single-mindedly, her grades were always far above those of her peers. Due to her academic prowess, she skipped grades twice. In high school, she was the youngest in her ss. The age difference made it difficult for her to talk to the other girls and, without friends, she was gradually isted. The girls found her boring, while the boys liked her, thinking she was cool. They mistook her silence for indifference and aloofness and even gave her the nickname Ice Queen, which only made the girls loathe her more. She didnt care about any of this, continuing to focus on her studies, ignoring the constant stream of suitors, not responding to any of them.
In fact, she didnt even know how to respond. Later, a gang of delinquents at school started to target her, among them a troublesome boy who doggedly pursued her with daily offerings of flowers and gifts, vowing to win her over, and who would wait to ambush her at the school gates after sses. One day after school, the boy ran towards her, excitedly holding flowers. She finally had enough and asked, What exactly do you want? Chapter 544: 544 Waiting for Someone to Love Her_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Waiting for Someone to Love Her_1 The boy took it for granted as he replied, I want to pursue you! And after you pursue me? she asked. The boy, brimming with ruffian charm, said, Date, of course. She furrowed her brows and continued, And whates after dating? The boyspanions, not far behind him, burst intoughter, each with a cigarette hanging from their mouth, egging him on unseriously, Get married! Have kids! But why should I marry you? she was genuinely puzzled, Marriage is a product of socio-economic and capital interests, formed by adults to stabilize long-term rtionships into amunity of shared benefits. What benefits can you bring me? The boy was stunned and looked somewhat flustered. She went on to question him, Can you give me a sense of emotional belonging? Can you satisfy my material needs? Can you resonate with me spiritually? A marriage without expectations is an act of perfunctory towards ones life. How can you so casually decide that I should be your life partner? You dont understand me at all! Youre just attracted to me because Im pretty, you think my grades are good, and I can satisfy your vanity, inadvertently boosting your social value. Youre looking to benefit from me, but what can I gain from you? The boy was dumbfounded by her words.
She then asked his age. Sixteen, the boy answered. She nced at the rose he held in his hand and gently picked up the delicate card attached to the bouquet that enthusiastically read I love you in English. Youve told me countless times that you love me, but do you even know what love is? Love is responsibility, itsmitment, its an energy that brings happiness to people. The boy, regaining hisposure, hurriedly said, As long as youre with me, I will make you happy! With a furrowed brow and in silence, she looked at the boy and coldly rejected him, Sorry, your sweet nothings are too abstract for me to be moved. In my view, your family is ordinary, your academic performance is mediocre, making it difficult for you to find a decent job in the future. And even if you do, someone who cant take their studies seriously will likely treat their career with equal negligence. This means your earning potential is very limited. If I were with you, Id likely have to shoulder most of the future household expenses. And when ites to raising children, you wouldnt be able to offer any support in their upbringing. Besides, your impulsive pursuit of any pretty girl makes me seriously doubt your fidelity in marriage. Having summed up, youre financially mediocre,cking in intelligence, and unlikely to be faithful in marriage. How could you possibly make me happy? The boys face turned red with embarrassment, his hand clutching the rose tightened in annoyance. Of course, he was annoyed. Anyone subjected to such a detailed critique would be infuriated! Her words were too harsh and merciless. It was simply unnecessary to thrash someone like that just for pursuing her. But for some reason, she had no intention of letting the boy off the hook and seriously said, Youre angry, arent you? Why? Because Ive trampled on your masculine pride, or because Ive burst the bubble of your blissful ignorance? This goes to show Im not a good person. You only see a pretty face, unaware of how selfish and sharp-tongued the woman behind it really is. Its a waste of time for you to chase after me. Your parents paid for you toe here to study, hoping that you would be diligent in your studies, not ridiculously standing at the school entrance being verbally abused by a female student. She slipped the card with I love you back into the bouquet, let out a light sigh, and said, Actually, you dont love me. Then she turned and walked away. The boy watched her leaving, didnt chase after her, and dejectedly ced the bouquet of roses down before returning to his friends with his head hanging low. In that group of unruly students, someones gaze lingered on her as she left. Herst words carried a tone of wistfulness, even a touch of sadness. As if she had always been waiting, waiting for someone in this world to truly love her.
Chapter 545: 545 Suzanne Saunders is Right_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Suzanne Saunders is Right_1 Purple Summers awoke, still somewhat disoriented. She did not rise immediately, but remained lying in bed, hugging her pillow, blurry-minded, wondering how she had fallen asleep. It was strange, why would she dream of that boy out of the blue? They say your thoughts by day are your dreams by night, yet after so many years, she couldnt even remember his face. She was utterly confused as to why she would dream of him. However, reflecting on her high school days was quite embarrassingshe had actually given him a lecture right off the bat. What had he done wrong? He was just trying to pursue you, so what were you doing, giving him a lesson on morals right at the school gates? Thinking back on this now, she still felt somewhat awkward. Ultimately, she had been too proud back then, somewhat disdainful of students squandering their time doing nothing. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, what a beautiful time it was, yet they spent their days smoking, horsing around, teasing girls, and also blustering about how they controlled their own lives.
She felt that wasnt taking control, it was giving up on oneself. Upon closer reflection, some details in her memory became clearer. She remembered that boy had had a small group, pupils who often gathered to fight, gamble, and brawl. The leader among them was apparently called Brother Summers? Surname Summers Could it be a coincidence? She sat up, still hugging her pillow, and thought: Where did Alexander Summers go to high school? Well that question, she would have to ask him about itter. She was unaware that there was more to this dream, more to the story. When the boy returned to hispanions, someone handed him a cigarette, offeringfort, That chick doesnt appreciate you, lets find someone to teach her a lessonter! To take out your frustration! No need, the boy said dispassionately, tossed the rose away casually, and walked to the side with the cigarette. Alexander went over, patted his shoulder, Stop thinking about it, she just said those harsh words on purpose to reject you. Thats not it, the boy said as he smoked, shaking his head, I think she made some good points. Alexander raised an eyebrow, Oh, which part was she right about? Instead of answering, the boy looked up and ahead, asking, Brother Summers, did you know that the boss of the small store in front of the school, Dempsey, is actually a graduate of our school? Yeah, I know, Alexander said. The boy continued, He didnt go to college after graduation, nor did he find a good job, so his mom had him take over the familys small store, and now Dempsey is married and has children. Hearing this much, Alexander guessed what he was trying to say. Dempseys wife, in her thirties, was somewhat attractive. The charm of a mature woman was very appealing to adolescent boys, and some indecent ones liked to flirt with her at the store whenever they bought cigarettes or a bottle of water, just to get their fix. The boys had even given Dempseys wife a nickname, Hanes, because she liked to wear Hanes stockings.
When they covered a Russian ssic duringnguage ss, they even gave her a new nickname, calling her Popova. Every time they went to buy something, they would mischievously call out, Popova, a bottle of water, please. Hanes wouldugh and scold them a bit, and that was all; she couldnt do much to them. Dempsey knew about this, too, but even when he saw male students flirting with his wife, he acted as if it were nothing unusual, after all, these students were the stores main source of ie, and he couldnt afford to offend them lightly.
After a heavy drag on his cigarette and expelling a faint white cloud, the boy said, Suzanne Saunders is right, I dont love her, but someday I will meet a woman I do love. Brother Summers, I dont want my woman to live a life like Hanes. The boy tossed the cigarette butt away and turned to leave. The students around asked Alexander, Whys he leaving? Alexander said, Hes going to ask his dad for a private tutor to help him catch up on his studies. He says he wants to turn over a new leaf and study hard. Everyone burst intoughter. Theyughed uproariously, as if they had heard the greatest joke of all. Chapter 546: 546: Study Because of Ignorance_1 Chapter 546: Study Because of Ignorance_1 From that day on, that boy truly broke away from the group of bad students, diligently attended sses every day, went to the tutoring ss immediately after school, and never hung out with Alexander Summers and the like again. It was also since that day that Alexander Summers began to pay attention to the Ice Queen in the school. At first, he thought she was haughty and aloof, but after secretly observing her, he had some unexpected discoveries. When the girls purposely picked on Suzanne Saunders, confusion actually shed through her eyes. She was bewildered, as if she couldnt understand the others behavior at all, nor could she grasp the implicit insults in their words. In the end, the girls found it boring and left sullenly. Alexander, hiding in the shadows, almost burst outughing. He had found a treasure! She looked like a proud and elegant fox, but in reality, she was a silly little pig! After that, he kept an eye on her. Hidden where she couldnt see, he spied on her life, knowing every single thing that happened to her.
His mindset, from the initial curiosity, slowly turned into an obsession, turned into a desire to possess. Back then, he didnt understand what love was, he just found Suzanne Saunders fascinating, and if he had to have a woman to apany him to the end of his life, he hoped that she would at least be as interesting as Suzanne Saunders. As for how this sick and twisted emotion gradually permeated into his bones, bing a deep affection that could only be satisfied by her, even Alexander Summers himself didnt know. It was probably because he had spied on her for so long that she naturally became a part of his life; to part with her would be a pain as sharp as flesh being torn apart! No one is born knowing how to love. Because we dont know, so we learn. Many, many yearster, Alexander Summers told Purple Summers, You are my school. Purple Summers felt very proud and said, A woman is the best school for a man! You still have so much to learn! Alexander Summers pinned her down on the bed, I want to go to school. She was furious and pped him, Get lost! The death of Elder Master Howard was a matter of utmost importance to the entire Howard Family, and it was also an extremely sensational piece of news for the whole of Clearwater City, and even the entire Wheatley region. Alexander Summers became busy. He had to organize the funeral and bnce the various internal forces within the Howard Family. Purple Summers couldnt help with these matters; she returned to the city center, attended sses as usual, living the life of an ordinary high school student, only asionally catching a glimpse of Alexander Summers on television. The head of the Howard Family, because of this nationally watched funeral, finally made an appearance before the media. Even with sunsses on, just the sight of his tall frame, handsome profile, and the aloof charisma he exuded in every move was enough to make women scream! Elder Master Howard was dead. The adults discussed with gravity the internal power struggle within the Howard Family, predicting the overt and covert battles toe.
Meanwhile, the teenagers, in the throes of puberty, were excitedly flipping through thetest fanzines. Jane McCain snuck a trashy magazine into the school and shared it with Purple Summers and Zara Jameson. Look! How well-matched they are! Jane McCain excitedly pointed at the photoshopped picture in the magazine. The picture had been altered, bringing together the aloof and unruly head of the Howard Family with the refined and elegant Gavin Graves.
Purple Summers thought that if Alexander Summers saw this photo, he would certainly be furious. Zara Jameson felt embarrassed and asked, Jane McCain, isnt Young Master Graves your idol? Jane McCain nodded, Yes, hes my idol, but at the same time, I really think they are a perfect match, there is no conflict! Zara Jameson didnt know what to say. Jane McCain held her cheeks dreamily, Ive had the fortune to see Young Master Graves a few times, I wonder if Ill ever get to meet Master Xander in this lifetime Look at his shoulders, his legs, and even his nose just perfect! Even that scar looks aesthetically pleasing! Ah, hes so beautiful! Purple Summers said awkwardly, You dont sound like youre describing a person, more like evaluating a piece of art? Jane McCain immediately responded, He is a piece of art! Purple Summers: A close female friend is coveting my man Chapter 547: 547: Addiction_1 Chapter 547: Addiction_1 The LCD TV was broadcasting the funeral of the newly appointed family head of the Howard Family, with a procession stretching farther than the eye could see, a solemn and respectful blend of ck and white. Countless white chrysanthemums and wreaths, and faces of deep solemnity. There was the governor of Wheatley and the mayor of Suthend City. Whether they were nobles or wealthy businessmen, anyone with even a little bit of status in Wheatley made sure to attend the Howard Familys funeral. Elder Master Howard had been a figure who dominated Wheatley for fifty years. He had evolved an old-era gang into a vast gaming empire, driving the entire economy of Wheatley, effectively providing for the livelihoods of millions. Although his allowing his descendants to ughter each other in hister years once drew public criticism, it could not erase his contributions to Wheatley. The news cameras asionally captured glimpses of Roy Howards face, the Howard Family head. He was so young and yet so cold and profound. Clearly, the public was very concerned about whether this young family head could stabilize the chaotic situation of the Howard Family. If the Howard Family was in chaos, Wheatley would be too. And if Wheatley fell into chaos, the publics livelihood and the economy would follow suit. Jade Carlson sat in front of the TV, hugging her arms around herself, her body shaking violently.
She didnt know Roy Howard, but she recognized his bodyguard! It was that man who had forcibly abducted her, confining her in that blood-soaked cell, cut off from daylight! No one harmed her, she was kept in a cage, served three meals a day on time, but just listening to the endless night-time howls and screams and witnessing the grisly skinning and dismembering before her eyes, she fell apart! She really fell apart! Like falling into hell, witnessing the most brutal and horrifying scenes imaginable on earth, that ultimate destruction of her mindpletely broke Jade Carlson! So much so that when she waster released and any demands were made, she would agree immediately without a second thought. She was terrified, afraid that they would capture her again and lock her up in hell. Jade Carlson hugged herself tightly, her teeth unconsciously biting on her thumbnail, agitated, uneasy. At that time, she guessed that the other party must be a very powerful organization, but she never expected it to be the Howard Family! Who was the person behind the scenes? Roy Howard? or someone else from the Howard Family? Jade Carlson was terrified, and then thought that so much time had already passed, they shouldnte looking for her again, right? To this day, Jade couldnt understand what their purpose actually was. As she was lost in thought, the door suddenly opened Evelyn Wird walked in, her face pale and ashen. Cant you knock?! Jade Carlson scolded. She had no respect for Evelyn Wird because she felt Evelyn owed her too much and didnt even deserve to be called mom. Evelyn Wird seemed very cold, sniffing as she walked over, trembling all over. Lend me some money Her requests for money came as soon as she opened her mouth. Jade Carlson was furious: Are you on a binge again? Cant you just stay away from that stuff?!
Jade quick, just lend me some money Evelyn Wird reached out to grab her arm, Ill pay you back, this is thest time I promise you, this is thest time You say that every time! Jade Carlson angrily shrugged off her hand, Im telling you, Im all out of money! Not a single penny left! Evelyn Wird was pushed to the ground, but immediately wrapped herself around Jade Carlsons legs, kneeling and hugging her, Jade, please lend me some money again, mom cant take it anymore When her addiction red, Evelyn Wird lost all sense of reason, she could be incredibly frantic to get the money for her next fix.
She saw Jade Carlsons purse on the bedside, her eyes immediately shing with greed. Jade noticed and turned to grab it, but Evelyn Wird pushed her off with unbelievable strength, grabbed the purse, and ran! Chapter 548: 548 Targeting Nathaniel Summers_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Targeting Nathaniel Summers_1 ` Evelyn Wird! Jade Carlson shouted angrily. However, Evelyn Wird, who had stolen the wallet, had already run out of the door, her whereabouts unknown. Jade got up from the bed, feeling a sticky liquid sliding down her forehead. She touched it and found it to be bright red. The push from Evelyn Wird just now had caused her to cut her forehead. Jade immediately covered the wound, cursed softly, and made her way to the bathroom with a grave face. She couldnt stay in this ce any longer. Jade thought to herself. Thinking of Evelyn Wirds asional drug rpses, Mayor Carlsons indifference, Mrs. Farrells oppression and revenge She felt her life was a mess, with no way out!
How did ite to this? How could she have ended up in this situation! An hourter, when Evelyn Wird returned, she found Jade packing her suitcase. She paused for a moment and then leaned against the doorframe,ughing, Is it necessary? Its just borrowing some money from you. Ill pay it back. Evelyn Wird threw the wallet onto the bed. Jade gave her a cold look, picked up the wallet to check it, and found her bank card was still there, but 300 dors in cash were missing. Jade remained silent with a solemn face. There was no point in asking where the money had gone, since she was certain she wouldnt get it back. Now that Evelyn Wird felt relieved, unlike her earlier desperation, her voice was slow and soft, Hey Im serious, I wont take your money again. I know youve been having a tough time too. Ill sell the car someday, and Ill pay you back that 300 dors. Evelyn Wird still had a car; it wasnt a brand name, but selling it for more than 15 thousand dors shouldnt be a problem. Hearing her n to sell the car made Jades determination to leave waver slightly. Evelyn Wird tried to persuade her, Stay here. Im your mother, would I harm you? Where else could you go now? Youd be kicked out of a hotel after only a few days. Hearing this, Jade felt deted. Indeed She truly had nowhere else to go at the moment Jade continued to live in Evelyn Wirds house but became cautious of her. She installed an additional lock on her bedroom door. Evelyn Wird saw what she did and justughed lightly, notmenting. However, the matter of money had to be put on the agenda. Where to get the money
Evelyn Wirds thoughts shifted and eventuallynded on Nathaniel Summers. She thought Jade was still too young and indecisive, not taking advantage of such a golden goose in front of her, which was aplete waste. Evelyn Wird decided to meet with Nathaniel Summers. At this moment, Nathaniel Summers waspletely unaware that he was being targeted. Ever since the drug swap incident reached a deadlock, he had sunk into despair for several days before changing his direction of investigation.
He began to try to understand the supernatural events in this world. For instance, he frequented the library to seek out relevant books about resurrection from the dead or about mysterious Eastern mysticism. Many businessmen tended to delve into geomancy. A business friend introduced him to a taoist temple, which was said to house a taoist priest of boundless magical power and great mystery. Nathaniel Summers immediately went to the taoist temple. He met the taoist priest from the tales, with white hair and an elegant beard, a genuinely ruddyplexion, indeed possessing an air of otherworldly grace. Nathaniel harbored a glimmer of hope and asked the taoist priest, Excuse me, do you understand anything about the matter of raising the dead? Upon hearing this, the taoist priests expression darkened slightly, Defying the heavens to alter fate is something that only malevolent sorcerers engage in, Mr. Summers, why would you ask such a thing? Nathaniel Summers couldnt reveal Suzanne Saunderss secret, so he anxiously inquired, If I wanted to bring someone back to life, would it be possible? What should I do? The taoist priests expression changed, and with a cold tone, he said, Mr. Summers, please leave! ` Chapter 549 - 549 Where is Mr. Ghost Hayes_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Where is Mr. Ghost Hayes_1 Nathaniel Summers wanted to ask more, but the taoist priest swept his sleeves and left. He didnt know what he had done to upset the other, feeling utterly defeated. After traveling such a long way to this mountain, he had finally found what was said to be an expert, yet he still hadnt found the answer. He wanted to know why Suzanne Saunders hade back to life. And why was she living in Purple Summers body? How could he get her to return? Even if it was impossible for her to return to Suzanne Saunders previous body, it should at least at least not be Purple Summers! Purple Summers was his sister! What he needed was a wife, not a sister! Nathaniels emotions copsed as he felt the gnawing pain of a thousand ants. He thought he should be overjoyed at the resurrection of Suzanne Saunders, but the reality was it caused him even more pain than her death. As he was descending the mountain, urgent footsteps came from behind. Nathaniel turned around, seeing a young taoist priest hurrying down the stairs and gesturing to him. Nathaniel was skeptical, wondering if the old taoist priest had changed his mind. He hade today with a sincere desire to learn. The young taoist priest approached with a somewhat ingratiating smile, Mr. Summers, you shouldnt have brought up such a matter today. Its a great taboo; of course, the master would be angry. A great taboo? Nathaniel was puzzled. The young priest exined, Its like asking a respectable businessman how to evade taxes; tell me, wouldnt that person be angry? Nathaniel suddenly realized, could it be that the priest felt insulted? The young priest continued, If you want to inquire about a person, or a matter, its actually more convenient to talk to the people below. Nathaniel sized up the young priest, and understood clearly. It seemed that even in this serene mountain retreat, there were always those looking to profit. He took out some money from his wallet and handed it to the young priest, Tell me what you know. A deeper smile appeared on the young priests face; he quickly pocketed the money and said, Resurrection from a possessed body does exist. As long as there is a suitable soul and a suitable soul artifact, it is very likely to seed. However, such rituals gravely damage ones moral integrity, and ordinary mages dare not attempt it lightly. Moreover, whether the ritual can seed also depends on the rightbination of time, ce, and people. So the chance of sessfully bringing back the dead is exceedingly small, and the people capable of performing such a ritual can be counted on the fingers of one hand. After a moment of thought, Nathaniel asked, Do you know anyone who can perform such a ritual? Can your temple master do it? I am in urgent need. Mr. Summers, just as the master said, this is crooked and evil, and our taoist temple absolutely will not touch such morally damaging matters. You have trulye to the wrong ce today, the young priest reminded him, Have you ever heard of someone called Sorcerer Hayes? Nathaniel furrowed his brows, Sorcerer Hayes? Yes, the young priest nodded, As long as you give him money, he dares to do anything. He has quite a few sinister tricks; hence, some people also call him Mr. Ghost Hayes. If you want to know about resurrecting from a possessed body, its best to find him. Where is he now? asked Nathaniel. The young priest smiled, shaking his head in silence. After a moments reflection, Nathaniel took out some more money from his wallet and asked again, Where is Mr. Ghost Hayes? The young priest hesitated, eyeing the money in Nathaniels hand, Mr. Ghost Hayes is elusive for ordinary people, it is indeed not easy to find him He took the money, continuing, However, I do have a way to find him. The young priest pointed out the way to Nathaniel and whispered a ce name to him, telling him, I dont know the exact time, but he goes there and stays for a few days every year. Upon hearing this, Nathaniel frowned; the answer was far from reliable. Not to mention the ce was hidden in a wastnd vige andcked a precise time, was he expected to just wait there like waiting for a rabbit? Why would someone in good standing hides away? Nathaniel couldnt help asking, Does he have enemies? Chapter 550: Selling Information_1 Chapter 550: Selling Information_1 Speaking of which, you might not believe me, the young taoist priest said, his eyes darting around as he nced left and right before lowering his voice to add, About half a year ago, he performed a soul-returning ritual for someone Upon hearing this, Nathaniel Summerss head buzzed with activity and he found it hard to stand. Half a year ago wasnt that when Suzanne Saunders died? Could it be His heart pounded furiously, daring not to think further. but it failed, the young taoist priest said, It is said that the person who asked him to perform the ritual is very powerful, and Mr. Ghost Hayes went into hiding to save his own life. It failed? Nathaniel asked, somewhat beside himself. He didnt understandSuzanne Saunders came back to life, didnt she? Why say the ritual failed?! Could it be that Mr. Ghost Hayes did not perform the ritual for Suzanne Saunders? Seeing Nathaniels expression, the young taoist priest thought he was questioning Mr. Ghost Hayess abilities and exined, Even the scientists at the Aeronautics Institute, with all their precise calctions, cant guarantee that a rocket willunch sessfully, let alone the enigmatic nature of soul-returning rituals. Any uncertain factor could affect the oue. Nathaniel was utterly bewildered. He asked a few more questions about the soul artifact. The young taoist priest, having received a fair amount of money from him, was an open book, sharing everything he knew. However, being a mere priest, his knowledge was limited; he could only rify so much, leaving much still in doubt. Aftering down the mountain, Nathaniel walked slowly back to the parking lot and sat in his car. Continuously, tourists carrying talisman paper and incense headed up the mountain. The taoist temple was thriving with devotees. Nathaniel sat in the car, silently watching them. In this life, it seems like were always asking for something: wealth, children, smooth careers, academic honors Nathaniel had always had a smooth life. Whatever he desired would be handed to him by his family before he could even ask, so he had nothing to want for. But now, he wished he could turn back time, to the day before their anniversary he wouldnt throw a yacht party, nor would he get entangled with Jade Carlson. He truly wished he could start everything afresh! His cellphone rang, and Nathaniel answered it absentmindedly. On the other end was an unfamiliar female voice: Is this Mr. Nathaniel Summers? This is he, Nathaniel asked, Who am I speaking with? My name is Evelyn Wird, Im Jade Carlsons mother, and Id like to meet in person to talk about something, said Evelyn Wird. If its about Jade Carlson, I dont think theres anything to discuss, Nathaniel replied coldly, ready to hang up. Mr. Summers, dont you care about your own illness? Evelyn Wird suddenly said, What if reporters found out that the third young master of the Summers Family actually has a sexual dysfunction oh, I apologize, no offense meant. How has your health been recently? Nathaniels face turned ashen, clutching the phone, Are you threatening me? What good is threatening you to me? Mr. Summers, Im only after money, not enemies, Evelyn giggled over the phone. I have some interesting news for you. If the price is right, Im willing to sell it to you. Nathaniels expression steeled as he flipped through his schedule, speaking in a cold tone, Tomorrow afternoon at three oclock, Flourishta za, first-floor cafe. Evelyn Wirdughed, Mr. Summers, lets not miss each other tomorrow. Nathaniel gripped the phone, lost in thought. He had never heard Jade mention her mother. How had this individual suddenlye into the picture, insisting on selling him information This news was obviously something shed learned from Jade, which meant that Jade had secrets she was keeping from him? With a troubled frown, Nathaniel decided to wait and see what was really going on tomorrow. Chapter 551: 551 Birthday Preparation_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 551 Birthday Preparation_1 After April 1st, Alexander Summers had not returned to the Summers Residence, busy not only with the funeral arrangements but also with the aftermath of Flynn Howards issues. Flynn Howard had been incarcerated, but how to handle Flynns subordinates, who would take over the territorythese issues needed consideration. Suzanne Saunders birthday was approaching fast. It happened to fall on a Saturday. Purple Summers lied to Atra nc in advance, iming she would spend the night at Jane McCains home due to a party and would not return until Sunday. Atra nc did not suspect a thing and told Purple Summers to have fun with a smile. Purple Summers felt incredibly guilty. She thought Atra ncs treatment of her children was just too Ah, it was indescribable. On second thought, it made sense. If Atra nc were a bit shrewder, how could she have failed to notice her sons oddities? If Atra nc were more assertive and fought for her childrens interests, would Alexander be the person he was today? Atra nc was that kind of person; sometimes, she moved Purple deeply, and yet at other times, there was a helpless frustration with her, like hating that iron could not be steel After school on Friday, Purple did not go home but met Aria Jackson. Together, they pushed a supermarket shopping cart, selecting ingredients.
How about hot pot? Purple Summers looked at the vast array of hot pot bases and asked Aria Jacksons opinion. No need to saut vegetables or steam rice, just wash and cut the vegetables should be simple enough. Is this your birthday youre nning for, or someone elses? Aria Jackson was speechless, observing Purple Summers enthusiastically as if she was preparing for someone elses birthday celebration. It counts for both. Purple Summers chuckled, Right now, I am Purple Summers. Im celebrating Suzanne Saunders birthday, so its both for myself and for someone else. Secretive as ever Aria Jackson gave her a suspicious look and muttered, Every birthday before, it was you and I celebrating together. This time, youre ditching me Could it be She stopped suddenly, surprised, and looked at Purple Summers: Youre not in an early romance, are you?! Pfft! Purple Summersughed, leaning on the shopping cart, Im 26 years old, a big leftover womanwhat early romance? Thats not right. Aria Jackson scrutinized her seriously, her gaze piercing, You are definitely in love. Purple Summers pursed her lips, smiling without reply, took a hot pot base from the shelf, and asked her, Do you prefer the tomato vor or the mushroom soup? Lets go with spicy. Aria Jackson pulled out a spicy hot pot base packet, jesting, After eating, youll feel hot and fiery, your blood boiling and your heart racing, guaranteeing you a passionate night. Purple Summers tossed the spicy one back out, choosing a mushroom soup base packet instead, Better to keep it light, a gentle and enduring flow is preferable. Ha! You really are hiding something! Aria Jackson was extremely surprised and immediately followed up, Who is it? How did you meet? How old are they? What do they do for a living? Surely, they cant be a student from your ss? Aria Jackson couldnt believe Purple Summers would fall for some teenage kid; her eyes darted around, then she eximed, Or could it be youre in a teacher-student rtionship?! She had heard the school Grey attended was full of promising young men. Purple Summers was picking eggs when she heard this and almost crushed the free-range egg in her hand. What nonsense are you talking about? Purple, feeling helpless, nced back at her, When the time is right, Ill introduce you! Stop guessing wildly! Hearing that, Aria Jackson continued to help Purple pick vegetables. After a while, she couldnt help asking again, What about Nathaniel Summers? Since its been rified that Jade Carlson was behind the medication incident, doesnt that make Nathaniel somewhat an innocent party? Upon hearing this, Purple Summers mood turned somber. She remained silent for a long while before replying, Getting together with him in the first ce was a mistake. There was never love to begin with, and it was irresponsible to deceive herself into thinking feelings could develop over time. If love could blossom easily, it should have during the four years he pursued her.
Chapter 552: 552: The Sealed Basement_1 Chapter 552: The Sealed Basement_1 Purple Summers bought many fresh vegetables, fruits, meats, eggs, and various seasonings, enough to make a sumptuous hot pot dinner. Aria Jackson helped her load everything into the back of the car and then drove her to a cake shop, where they bought a small birthday cake. After that, Aria Jackson gave the car keys to Purple Summers, reminding her, Be careful when you drive; you dont have a drivers license right now. I know, Purple Summers said with a smile and settled into the drivers seat. Her driving was steadier than Aria Jacksonsshe was careful not to drive recklessly. The only trouble was that she didnt have a drivers license. She had to attend sses every day and couldnt find the time to take the driving test. Purple Summers drove Aria Jacksons battered jeep to the mountain vi. Alexander Summers had many residencesthe Summers Residence was where he stayed as the Fourth Summers Child; the Howard Family estate was where he lived as the family head; but the mountain vi was the only ce that belonged just to the two of them. Here, they didnt have to mind their social status or consider their ce in society; it was an isted haven. Purple Summers parked the car beside the gingko tree outside the house, got out, and used the key to unlock the front doorstepping inside, she felt a secure sense of being thedy of the house. She curved the corners of her lips upward and started carrying the items from the back of the car inside, one by one. Then she opened the doors and windows to let the fresh mountain air pour in.
Purple Summers deliberately changed into afortable set of home clothes and tied an apron over them before she started cleaning the house. The furniture in the mountain forest didnt collect as much dust as in the city, and a lightyer was easily wiped clean. After cleaning, the next task was preparing dinner. Fruits needed peeling, vegetables washingthe small and fragmented household chores could sometimes wear down ones passion for life, but with a different frame of mind, even the most minute and mundane tasks could be enjoyable. Purple Summers arranged the cut fruits into an attractive pattern and opened the cake, ready at any moment. The sky gradually dimmed, and the sun smeared ayer of voluptuous, vibrant color across the horizon before it set. She leaned against the door frame, silently watching the sunset. In fact, she hadnt told Alexander that she wasing. For some reason, she just had this certainty, a conviction that Alexander wouldnt forget this special day. Even if she didnt say anything, he would surelye. Later, the sunpletely set, and nightfall enveloped everything. The stars scattered across the sky shone like spilled diamonds, twinkling brightly. Purple Summers went back inside to continue preparing the dinner. The soup bubbled in the pot, and the table was full with food. Purple Summers checked the ingredients one by one; everything seemed perfect. No, something seemed missing. Purple Summers realized there was no wine. She had forgotten to buy wine. It wasnt essential, but wine added to the merriment and could improve the atmosphere. Purple Summers remembered that the house had a basementmaybe there was a wine cer down there? She went to the basement full of hope, descending the stairs step by step. In front of her was a dark red wooden door. Purple Summers tried to open it but found it locked. She paused for a moment. In this house, every room was open to her. It could be said that Alexander had prepared this as a home for her, and now, there was a ce in this home she couldnt enter.
The feeling made Purple Summers somewhat uneasy. She thought: Perhaps its just an unimportant storage room, so he forgot to give me the key. The sound of a car engine reached her from outside. Purple Summers felt a flutter in her heart and stopped worrying about these trivial matters. She turned and went upstairs, leaving the basement behind.
Her steps hastened on the stairwell, sounding a rapid tap-tap-tap. As she arrived at the front door, she saw Alexander just steadying his car outside and getting out. She wanted to rush over and kiss him, but felt such an act might be too bold and enthusiastic. Hesitant, she ended up standing by the door, gazing at him. Surprised? Alexander asked with a smile as he came up to her and pinched her nose. You didnt expect me toe, did you? Chapter 553: The Heart of a Young Girl_1 Chapter 553: The Heart of a Young Girl_1 Stop being so full of yourself, Purple Summers huffed. Alexander Summers hugged her as they entered the house, saying, Havent seen you for days, Ive missed you to death, let me give you a proper kiss. Why do you always do this the second we get inside! Purple Summers particrly despised this about him, Its vulgar! She could tolerate everything else, but not this; it always shattered her girlish dreams on the spot. Although she was actually twenty-six, she still had a tender, girlish heart. With a mixture of resistance andpliance, they fell onto the couch together. Purple used her arm to fend him off, struggling, Im dirty all over, at least let me take off this apron She had been cleaning today and preparing dinner, so it was inevitable her apron would be stained. You look good like this, very pretty Alexander Summers kissed gently along her lips, I like you in an apron. What a weird fetish! Purple Summers cursed at him irritably, but after that her heart felt a bit sweet, I also think its pretty. I saw a pink and blue one when I bought this, but I liked this one with the floral pattern more, the pockets are more convenient She prattled on about trivial matters, remembering how as a child, her grandmothers apron had been a simple piece of white cloth. The variety avable now was much greater. Purple Summers sighed again, The first time I wore an apron Apart from being forced to wear one for a photost time, today was the first time she sincerely engaged in cooking. Even though she had been married to Nathaniel Summers for a year, she had never stepped into the kitchen or tied on an apron before. Alexander Summers, who wasying on top of her, for some reason suddenly became agitated, his kisses turning wild (harmonious harmonious harmonious, ah, editing this until my hands are cramping) Purple Summers eximed in shock, What are you freaking out about?! Alexander Summers said nothing and wouldnt let her talk either. He was urgent and fierce, ignitedpletely by that single sentence she had uttered! Alexander Summers finally calmed down after churning twice. Afterwards, Purple Summers, wanting to cry but without tears, took off her apron and flung it onto Alexander Summers, cussing, Youre just an animal! Her hands were nearly broken, still shaking now. Her first birthday aftering back from the dead should have been warm and romantic, not helping a man with such filthy deeds! Purple Summers was almost infuriated to death by Alexander Summers. Alexander Summers, feeling rxed in both body and mind, picked up Purple Summers and kissed her, saying, Hungry? Lets eat. Youre disgusting! I cant eat a thing! Purple Summers continued to scold him, Im never helping you with that kind of thing ever again! Alexander Summers didnt mind at all, and directly carried her. With his long legs taking strides, they were in the dining area within a few steps. He added soup to the pot, dropped in meat and vegetables, and after cooking them, fed Purple Summers one bite at a time. Purple Summers now wanted mushrooms, now greens, ordering Alexander Summers around in a nasty tone until she saw a fineyer of sweat on his forehead. Only then did some of the anger in her heart dissipate a little. After Purple Summers was full, Alexander Summers started to eat. He ate fast, adding various vegetables to Purple Summers bowl, cooking hot pot noodles, and finishing a messy bowlful in just a few bites. At that moment, he had shed the distinguished identity of the Howard family head, resembling a regr, worldly man, eating dinner at home with his woman. Purple Summers sat beside him, quietly watching him eat. When Alexander Summers was done eating, she took a napkin and gently wiped away the grease from his mouth. Her movements were so gentle that when she wiped his lips, it felt like a caress to his heart, making it tickle inside. Alexander Summers wanted to kiss her again. Purple Summers seemed to notice, ncing up to stare at him fiercely! She thought herself to be ferocious, but little did she know that her angry expression appeared charming and seductive to Alexander Summers, her eyes brimming with passion, enough to enthrall his soul. Chapter 554 - 554 How Beautiful the Stars Are_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 554 How Beautiful the Stars Are_1 After dinner, the two were quite satisfied with their meal and wine, then sat together beside the floor-to-ceiling windows to gaze at the stars. Alexander pointed at the stars in the sky and said, Over there is Orion and next to it, thats Andromeda Purple felt it was incredibly romantic, cuddling with the person she liked while watching the stars And that one? Purple leaned into his embrace, pointing to another part, What constetion is that? Alexander said, Corvus. Purple was a bit puzzled: Is there really a constetion called Corvus? Testing him, she asked again, And the one on the left? Serpens, Alexander responded casually. Purple pinched his arm, Yourepletely bluffing! I would at least recognize the Big Dipper! Alexanderughed, Its just looking at stars, why be so serious? I think that looks like a snake, with the raised part as the head and the bottom as the coiled tail. You make nonsense sound reasonable? Purple was both irritated and amused, never having seen Alexander be such a rogue. Youre pinching me so hard, its swelling Alexander feigned pain, Ive married a tigress, subjected to domestic abuse every day. Nonsense! Purple hit him lightly a couple of times. Look! Domestic abuse again! Alexander protested. Purple, unsure whether to hit him or not, could only ring at him, frustrated. He said he had married a tigress. She was angry to bepared to a tigress, yet there was a peculiar feeling in her heart, like a feather lightly brushing the tip of her heart, causing a ticklish feeling, an indescribable sense of tion. Would he marry her? Even though she knew the hope was slim, she had a blind trust in him, as if no matter if it was the identity of the family head or their sibling rtionship, he would easily solve them and then marry her, and they would be together openly and rightfully. Purple sat up slightly,Roll up your sleeve, lets see if its really swollen. Alexander extended his arm for her examination. As the sleeve was rolled upyer byyer, his tight skin was exposed, and every line of his sturdy forearm was filled with a sense of strength. I knew you were tricking me. Purple deliberately hit his arm hard a couple of times, Solid as a rock, how could it be swollen. Alexander said, The ce where you pinched me isnt swollen, but it might have caused swelling elsewhere. Where is it swollen? Purple asked. Alexander pretended to undo his belt. Purple, flustered and indignant, pushed him down: You jerk! Youre the most mood-killing one! Alexander burst intoughter, then pounced back, pinning Purple beneath him and showering her with fierce kisses. Purple struggled but was held down by Alexanders grip on her hands. The wooden floor was covered with a snow-white rabbit fur nket, soft and warm, contrasting with Purples spread-out ck hair, appearing like an ink painting with distinct ck and white, and she, the sprite within the painting, revealed sweet shyness under him, like the purest color blooming in its ultimate enchantment. Alexanders throat tightened, his breathing all at once bing uneven. He increasingly doubted whether he could actually wait until she turned eighteen. He gazed at her, the earnest warmth in his eyes making Purple shy away, turning her head to look at the dazzling stars outside the window, Look, those stars are so beautiful. Alexander followed her gaze and asked with a smile, Do you know what constetion that is? Purples clear eyes shimmered with a smile, You know? Of course, I do. He bent down, lightly biting her earlobe, Thats Purple Summers Constetion. Nonsense again. Purple chided, You dont even ask if the stars are willing, just naming them randomly. When she looked up at those stars again, her cheeks unwittingly flushed with warmth. She turned over, her back to Alexander, unwilling to let him see her blushing face. In her heart, she firmly memorized those stars: That was Purple Summers Constetion. Chapter 555: 555: The Agreement to Pick Pomegranates (Monthly Ticket Bonus)_1 Chapter 555: The Agreement to Pick Pomegranates (Monthly Ticket Bonus)_1 Purple Summers couldnt remember when she had fallen asleep, her memory lingering on thest of the multitude of stars until she woke up to find herself already lying in her soft bedding. She yawned softly, sat up in bed, and raised her hand to rub her eyes, only to unexpectedly notice a red mark on her wrist. Purple Summers was taken aback for a moment before she focused and realized there was a hand-woven red thread bracelet around her wrist. A hand-woven red thread? She remembered that during Alexander Summersst birthday, he asked her shamelessly for a gift, and at that time, she crafted him a bracelet. Sowas this hand-woven bracelet his birthday gift to her? Purple Summers: This must be the cheapest gift Alexander Summers had ever given her. Alexander Summers walked into the room from outside the door, wrapped only in a towel, with his hair damp and dangling over his forehead, a bit disheveled yet somewhat roguishly charming. Awake? he said with a smile,ing over to kiss her.
Alexander always kissed her, almost as a habitual action, approaching her for a peck without needing any reason. Whats this? Purple Summers asked, lifting her hand to him. Alexander stretched out his wrist next to hers and said, Now they are a pair. They are not. Your bracelet has a crystal on it, Purple Summers pointed out the difference. Alexander ruffled her hair and said, Later, Ill throw this stone away, and itll look just like yours. That logic is wed, Purple Summers muttered, Why not think about adding a stone to mine instead? Alexander burst intoughter and nted a loud kiss on her cheek, Baby, youre so cute! Purple Summers was confused, finding Alexanders sense of humor rather strange. After getting up, they finished the cake from the previous day as their breakfast. Purple Summers didnt bring up the birthday, and Alexander didnt ask her why she bought the cake, both deliberately avoiding the subject. Meanwhile, Purple Summers brought up the basement. That door wont open, she asked him, Why is it locked? Is there something important inside? Alexander shook his head and replied casually, I dont remember. Its probably just the ce where misceneous items were stored when the house was newly built. I guess its just some paint and scrap lumber inside. Ill look for the key when I have time. Knowing he was busytely, Purple Summers immediately said, Theres no need to find it specially. I was just curious. We can tidy it up when we have the time. Mm-hmm, he responded. Purple Summers then put the matter out of her mind and stopped thinking about it. After eating the cake, they went to y in the mountains. Spring is the season when everything grows, the scenery in the forest is beautiful, each de of grass is tender green, adorned with the forests moist dew.
They wandered aimlessly through the woods and inadvertently came across the ce where they had picked pomegranatesst year. At this time, of course, there were no pomegranates on the tree, only lush foliage and flower buds ready to bloom. Theyre about to bloom, Purple Summers calcted the time in her mind, I estimate theyll flower next month, and after the flowers fall, well have pomegranates to eat. Didnt get enough breakfast? Already craving it? Alexander teased her.
Purple Summers replied, I dont want to eat them now. You could eat them now if you wanted, Alexander pinched her cheek, Following me, how could I let you be left craving? Nowadays, whatever fruit one wants to buy is attainable, even eating watermelon in winter isnt out of the question. I dont want that, Purple Summers said, looking at the small buds on the tree with anticipation, Whats the fun in just buying? I want to pick them from the tree. When the pomegranates are ripe, we cane pick them, ok? Okay, Alexander agreed with a smile, his eyes warm with tender glints, gently immersing her in his tenderness. Chapter 556: 556 Playing Charades_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 556 ying Charades_1 Aprils sunlight was warm and pleasant. Outside the coffee shops ss showcase, clusters of tulips were disyed. Bathed in sunlight, their vibrant beauty demanded attention, a vivid ssh of color. Nathaniel Summers sat quietly at his table, asionally ncing down at his watch. He was already a quarter of an hour past the agreed time. Growing a bit restless, he began to wonder if he had been yed for a fool. Just as he was about to stand up and leave, a striking woman with a wide-brimmed hat entered the caf. The woman spotted Nathaniel at a nce. Her lips, as red as rubies, curled into a slight smile as she approached him. Mr. Summers, she greeted, sitting down opposite Nathaniel and removing her hat along with the sunsses covering her face. With the sunsses on, Nathaniel thought she looked to be around thirty. However, once she took them off, the deep wrinkles around her eyes and the fatigue of sleepless nights revealed her true age. This must be Jade Carlsons mother. How should I address you? Nathaniel watched her with cold detachment.
My surname is Wird, Evelyn Wird, she replied with a smile, adjusting the hair that had been ttened by her hat. I apologize for beingte. Nathaniel had no interest in exchanging pleasantries with her. He frowned slightly and spoke directly, Ms. Wird, lets cut to the chase. What information are you nning to sell me? And how can you be sure of its value to me? So eager Evelyn Wird flipped through the elegantly framed menu of the coffee shop, I have only just sat down. Nathaniels expression grew slightly darker as he pursed his lips and kept silent. However, the impatience in his eyes was unmistakable. Evelyn Wird understood that Jade had exhausted all her goodwill with Nathaniel, to the point that he was filled with distrust and impatience regarding anything associated with her. Since Mr. Summers is in a hurry, Ill get straight to the point, Evelyn Wird said. Please dont take offense if my words are too direct and make you ufortable. Nathaniel looked calm, all ears for what she had to say. The illness you suffer from was supposedly cured after treatment, as the doctor imed you were no longer in any danger. Yet, you were stillincapacitated, so you began psychotherapy, she paused, eyeing Nathaniel before continuing, Psychotherapy required the assistance of a female friend. You turned to Jade, undergoing therapy with her every week, and you improved significantly. But strangely enough, aside from Jade, you feel nothing for any other woman. Nathaniels face was expressionless, You seem to be very well informed. I am her mother, Evelyn Wird said with a chuckle, Even though we dont get along well, shes still my daughter. I know a thing or two about her affairs. Nathaniel said indifferently, If youre using this to ckmail me, Im afraid you will be disappointed. This news is neither here nor there; it will only stir up gossip at most. I cane forward to rify anytime. And I believe the Summers Familys legal consultant would be quite interested in this. You misunderstand me, Mr. Summers. As I said over the phone, I am looking for money, not trouble, Evelyn Wird retrieved a book from her bag, gently cing it on the table and pushing it toward Nathaniel. Dont you find it strange? Without any psychological trauma, why would your body fail you? The title on the book clearly suggested it was about psychotherapy and psychological suggestion. Frowning, Nathaniel said, Ms. Wird, I dont have time to engage in riddles with you here. Evelyn Wird smiled, Mr. Summers, dont you understand yet? You have been deceived! Someone hypnotized you; thats why youre struggling! Jade used to have many books like this one. She would read them every day, even asking me how she could make a man happier! Nathaniels face changed color, incredulous, What evidence do you have? Chapter 557: 557: Should Get Engaged_1 Chapter 557: Should Get Engaged_1 Evidence? I am the evidence, Evelyn Wird smiled as she spoke to him, I saw everything. That day I happened to go to her ce because I wanted to borrow some money, but she wasnt home, so I waited in the hallway. And guess what I saw? Evelyn said, I saw hering out of the elevator with several men, two of whom were carrying you, unconscious. After they carried you inside, Jade gave them a lot of money and told them to leave Clearwater City immediately and nevere backMr. Summers, do you still not understand? Nathaniel Summers clenched his fists tightly, his brain buzzing as if struck by a heavy blow. How could he not understand?! That day, he and Jade Carlson had been attacked by thugs; he had been knocked out and did not wake up until midnight. At the time, he found it strange. Jade Carlson, such a frail woman, how could she move him? Later, Jade fed him half a ss of water, and he drifted off into a hazy sleep again. When he awoke for the second time, he was already in the hospital There was Jade Carlson, sitting in front of the hospital bed, her face streaked with tears, crying and saying, What should we do? Nathaniel, the doctor said said you were also injured down there, I dared not tell Sister Suzanne, its all my fault, you were hurt trying to save me His entanglement with Jade Carlson began that day. The incident was a blow to his masculinity and he found it unbearable. He did not want Suzanne Saunders to know, so he asked Jade to keep it a secret.
Fortunately, the doctor said the injury wasnt serious. He was full of hope and underwent treatment for two months, but the oue was disappointing. The doctor said his body was indeed fine, but the reason he still could not achieve a normal erection might be due to the trauma from the assault. He was advised to see a psychiatrist. Jade said, Nathaniel, I know a psychiatrist who might be able to help you! Nathaniel had never doubted Jade. He thought that Jade was acting out of guilt, desperately trying to make amends, or perhaps she had a vague affection for him, thus willingly offering herself. The psychiatrist asked him to imagine Jade as his wife, to help him heal, and after only a moments hesitation, he agreed. He was too desperate to get better. It was because of his desperation that he epted Jades advances and overlooked the doubts in his mind. Was the psychiatrist bought off by Jade Carlson too? Nathaniels voice was suppressed, low and hoarse. You can go and check, Evelyns smile remained unchanged, I believe youll find something interesting. Nathaniel sneered and asked her, Are you really her mother? Just based on what youve said, its enough for me to send her to prison! Send her to prison? Evelyn seemed to hear something extremely amusing, unable to help but chuckle, Mr. Summers, youre mistaken. Someone else masterminded this, my daughter doesnt have the guts for it, shes just a victim too! Nathaniels breathing became heavy, each inhtion seeming to scorch his innards. He pulled out a bank card from his wallet and threw it in front of Evelyn, word by word he said, Just tell me who is behind this, and all the money here is yours! In Evelyns eyes, a greedy gleam flickered, yet she did not reach for the card for a long time. Nathaniel thought Evelyn considered it too little, and his disdain for the mother and daughter grew even stronger. At that moment, Evelyn said, Right now, the only person who knows the truth is Jade, Mr. Summers. If you really want to know whos harming you, you should be nicer to Jade, give her some hope. Shell naturally tell you everything. You know, sometimes women can be very foolish. What exactly do you want me to do? Nathaniel stared at her coldly. Evelyn said, Mr. Summers, you should get engaged to Jade.
Chapter 558: 558 The Mother and Daughter_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 558 The Mother and Daughter_1 Evelyn Wird said that Nathaniel Summers should get engaged to Jade Carlson. Nathaniel Summerss face turned ashen in an instant, filled with both anger and ridicule! He really wanted to ask Evelyn Wird if she was dreaming? Otherwise, how could she say such shameless words? At first, in order to help him recover, Jade Carlson sacrificed her chastity without hesitation, and he was shaken and moved; he only intended topensate her with money. Back then, he hadnt even thought about marrying her, let alone now? Especially now that he knew all about Jade Carlsons actions, he could barely contain his disgust and hatred, how could he marry her?! Had he gone mad?! Are you joking? Nathaniel Summers said, his gloomy face covered with frost, his deep eyes emitting a fierce coldness as he stared quietly at Evelyn Wird. Jade Carlson destroyed his marriage, injured his body, and yed him for a fool to the apuse of others; he didnt tear her into thousands of pieces out of mercyhow could he possibly be foolish enough to get engaged to her?! Where does Evelyn Wird find her confidence? What right does she have to make such a demand?
Have this mother and daughter really lost all shame?! Mr. Summers, if you dont care who is designing and plotting against you in the shadows, you can pretend I never brought this up, Evelyn Wird continued with a sure smile, infuriating Nathaniel. Evelyn Wird said, Jade Carlson is my daughter; no one knows her better than her mother. To coax secrets from her, you must wait until she is most rxed and unguarded, when she is most proud and careless. At that moment, with some indirect probing, we can unquestionably get the answer. Mr. Summers, I know you resent her. If you really make Jade marry you, wouldnt she suffer all sorts of humiliation and torment at your hands? She is, after all, my daughter, and I cannot bear to see her treated so cruelly. Nathaniel Summers was taken aback; he was puzzled by Evelyn Wirds actions. The engagement is simply to give Jade a social status, Evelyn exined. Once I get the information from her, you can easily break off the marriage contract. To outsiders, it will appear nothing more than a gentlemans romantic affair. Mr. Summers, you dont have to lose anything, and you can find out exactly who is harming youits a good deal for you. Unable to help himself, Nathaniel Summers asked, What are you really after by doing all this? Evelyn Wird smiled, Jade has had a tough timetely; she offended Mrs. Farrell, and shes practically out of options in Clearwater City. If you could get engaged to her, Mrs. Farrell, out of respect for the Summers family, would undoubtedly let her off the hook. Jade is my only daughter; if her life improves, naturally, my life gets better, too. I have been worrying and working hard for Mr. Summers, and I trust that you wont let me down afterwards, right? Nathaniel Summers remained silent, the gloom in his eyes persisting. Evelyn Wird wasnt in a hurry, waiting serenely with a smile for his response. After a long pause, Nathaniel Summers said, Ill consider it for a few days. Evelyn Wirdughed, A few months is fine too; its just that Jade is barely hanging on. Mrs. Farrell is eager to drive her out of Clearwater City. It will be even harder to find out who is behind this if she really leaves. Disgust shed in Nathaniels eyes as he rose and left with a sullen face. Evelyn Wird was indirectly ckmailing him. She pointed out Jade Carlsons difficulties, asking Nathaniel Summers to help Jade through her tough times, using the truth behind the scenes as bait. What a cunning woman. Nathaniel Summers thought that if he truly agreed to an engagement, he might have to pay a hefty price to free himself from this mother and daughter in the future. With that thought, the other party was not only cunning but greedy too!
Chapter 559: 559 Better to Move_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 559 Better to Move_1 Do you really intend to grant them their wish? Nathaniel Summers struggled within himself, unable to ept the situation, yet also a bit tempted. He had to find out who was trying to hurt him! However, the current situation left him very passive, as all the secrets seemed to be in Jade Carlsons hands. Unless Jade opened up about them, Nathaniel had no way to deal with it! Nathaniel drove home and happened to encounter Purple Summers and Alexander Summers, who were also on their way back. The two of them had just returned from outside, and they were walking shoulder to shoulder in the yard,ughing and chatting with great intimacy. Purples bright smile and her unrestrainedughter deeply aggravated Nathaniel! He suddenlyshed out at a nearby servant, Is no one going to clean up this dirty courtyard? Im about to get engaged, and when guests see this mess, what will they think? Purplesplexion turned a hint paler. She felt that Nathaniels criticism of the dirty courtyard was actually an indirect rebuke of her rtionship with Alexander, suggesting it was tainted Alexander remained calm and tightened his grip on Purples hand, turning to Nathaniel, Big brother is getting engaged? With such good news at hand, why so angry?
Nathaniel red at Alexander, his eyes like daggers looking to carve holes in him. His gaze shifted gradually to their intertwined hands, withyers of grimness umting in his eyes, cold to the extreme. Youre right, I should be happy. Unlike certain people who skulk around like thieves, seizing what belongs to others and never able to openly show it, now that is truly pitiable! As soon as Nathaniel finished speaking, Alexanders face instantly darkened. Purple inwardly cursed the situation and pulled Alexander back forcefully, fearing that the brothers would sh. She dragged him far away from the scene all the way to the cottage. It was only when they neared the cottage that Purple breathed a sigh of relief. Alexander said coldly, Why did you pull me away? Were you afraid I would hit him? He usually kept his emotions in check, mostly adopting an attitude of indifference, but Nathaniel had just mocked his and Purples rtionship for being dishonorable, genuinely infuriating him! Had Purple not pulled him away with all her might, his fist might have already greeted Nathaniel. Fighting with your own brother, would that look good? It would be embarrassing in front of the servants! Purple advised, He must have eaten gunpowder today, lets just ignore him. The phrase lets just immediately soothed the raging fury in Alexanders heart. He half-squinted his eyes, Exactly, we wont pay him any mind; hes just consumed by jealousy. Purple didnt dwell on Alexanders smug satisfaction; instead, she looked into the distance, murmuring thoughtfully, I wonder who hes getting engaged to Alexander wrapped an arm around her and walked towards the house, Who cares what hes up to, its annoying. Purple thought to herself: Indeed, quite annoying. Otherwise Purple tugged at Alexanders sleeve tentatively, Shall we talk to mom about moving out and living on our own? Atra nc lived here to avoid any doubts about her sons identity, but now that Alexander hade of age, no one questioned his status as the Summers Familys fourth young master. Purple lived here because she suspected Nathaniel and Jade Carlson conspired to harm her, but now that she had ascertained Nathaniel was not involved, there was no need for her to stay anymore. As for Alexander, it hardly mattered where he lived.
Nathaniel already knows about us, continuing to live here might lead to others finding out; I dont want to hear any more gossip. Perhaps its better to move somewhere quieter, Purple discussed with Alexander, We could move to a ce where no one knows us, it would be safer, morefortable. After pondering for a moment, Alexander stroked her head, Alright, well ask mom what she thinks when we get back. Chapter 560: 560 Wait a Little Longer_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 560 Wait a Little Longer_1 Moving out of the Summers Residence. This idea had always been on Alexander Summers mind. Before, it was because he didnt want Atra nc to stay here and be wronged; now he wanted his beloved woman to stay as far away from Nathaniel Summers as possible, the farther the better. Although thats what he thought, when it really came to bringing it up, he couldnt put it that way. During dinner, Alexander said, Purples studies are getting more and more intense, and going to and from school is too exhausting. Once this semester is over, shell be in third grade. The workload will only get heavier. Ive seen a fewmunities near the school that arent bad. How about we buy a ce and live there? After Purple graduates, we can sell the house or keep it as an investment. Atra nc looked at the siblings nkly. Do you mean were moving out? Purple Summers suspected that Atra nc might have a masochistic streak Atra nc lived here without respect and without friends. Knowing about the move, shouldnt she be happy? Why did she seem a little mncholic? Ahem, ahem Purple Summers coughed twice and slowly said, Brother and I just had this thought, we havent decided yet um, so we wanted to ask for your opinion. Atra ncs expression was somewhat startled. After a long pause, without saying it was a good or bad idea, she just said, I have lived here for over twenty years
She clearly didnt want to leave. It was precisely because Atra nc had always shown attachment to the Summers Residence that Alexander Summers, despite his wealth, had never arranged another ce for his own mother to live. Hearing Atra nc say this, the siblings fell silent. They did want to move, but they couldnt force Atra nc to move with them; that would be too selfish. Atra nc seemed to sense the subtle change in the atmosphere and looked at Purple Summers uneasily, asking, Purple, has it been very tiring to travel to and from schooltely? Are you getting up too early? Um Purple hesitated, half-truthfully, half-falsely saying, The roads always seem to get jammed, and to avoid the morning peak, I have to get up very early Coming back home after school is just as bad, the traffic can be terrible Atra ncs expression seemed torn and conflicted. Purple Summers found it very hard to bear. Initially, she and Alexander had been secretly dating behind Atra ncs back, and she already felt very guilty. If she were to deceive Atra nc into moving out, wouldnt that be bullying her? Mom, Im okay, Purple hurriedly said. If it really gets too rushed in the future, I can board at school. Boarding at school is not asfortable as home, Atra nc said with pain for her daughter. Lets eat first. Let mom think about this a bit longer. The siblings exchanged nces and quietly ate their meals. Afterward, Purple kept feeling ufortable, as if she had done something wrong. That night, as was his habit, Alexander slipped into her room. Purple couldnt help but say, I feel especially sorry for mom, maybe we should forget it and not move. Alexander lifted the nket in an experienced way, wrapping his arms around her as hey down, unconcerned: Whats there to be sorry about moving? Youre overthinking it. Moving out is for her own good, shes living too enclosed a life now. Youre shameless, Purple snuggled into his embrace, poking his chest with her index finger, Youre clearly trying to hide your own affair, yet you speak as if youre trying to save moms life. What am I hiding? Alexander tickled by her poking, chuckled softly, I never thought about hiding. Lets go tell mom now and clear things up. Purple was shocked. What are you prepared to say? Just say, You dont have to worry about your hard-raised daughter marrying into another family. Youll also get a daughter-inw who is exactly to your liking. Your daughter and daughter-inw are all set in one go. Just wait to hold your grandchildren.
Purple couldnt help but chuckle in his arms, her shoulders shaking. Alexander asked, Shall we go? Stop joking, Purple looked up, her cheeks flushed with the shyness of a young girl, Lets wait a little longer, Im not ready yet Alexander leaned down to kiss her and said, Alright, then well wait a little longer.
He reached out to turn off the bedsidemp, and the room was immediately plunged into darkness. Only the whispered sweet nothings of lovers remained. Chapter 561 - 561 Disgusted_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Disgusted_1 The following day was Monday, and Purple Summers got up for school as usual. Alexander Summers was still asleep in bed. He rarely had the chance to sleep in at home, so Purple didnt want to wake him. She quietly got out of bed, took off her pajamas, and changed into her school uniform. But as she turned around, she found Alexander propping himself up on his elbow, eyeing her with interest. Purple: She silently adjusted her direction, put her long socks on properly, and covered her skirt. Its not like I havent seen it before, Alexander teased, Ive seen every inch of you. Why are you still so shy? With no good humor, Purple retorted, Yeah, yeah, its not like you havent seen it. Then why do you still look! I cant help it. My eyes automatically search for all things beautiful, Alexander confessed. Upon hearing this, Purples lips slightly curled up, she nced at him with a flirtatious twist in her eyes, exuding an enchanting allure. Hmph, sweet talker, she softly rebuked him. Alexander felt a surge of warmth at that look of hers, and just as he was about to reach out and pull her in for a proper cuddle, Purple anticipated his move, ducked under his arm, and with a giggle, slipped out the door. After washing up, she went downstairs, where Atra nc was setting the tableware. Purple sat down to eat breakfast, picked up her chopsticks, but then she noticed there was an extra pair of chopsticks next to her bowl. Purple was momentarily stunned, then quietly observed the table and asked Atra, Mom, did you ce two pairs of chopsticks beside each bowl? Oh, did I? Atra came to her senses, looked down at the table, and indeed realized she had put out extra chopsticks. Atraughed embarrassedly, retracted the spare chopsticks and said, Ah, Mom is getting muddleheaded She took the chopsticks and turned back to the kitchen. Purple picked up a soup dumpling, stuffed it into her mouth, and while eating, pondered Atras behavior thoughtfully. Atra was always meticulous. It would be bizarre for her to make such a mistake unless she was lost in thought. Purple really couldnt understand it. What the Summers Family had brought Atra were severed family ties, her children being abused, and the torment of being a mistress. To any normal person, this would be a ce to escape from, yet to Atra, it seemed as though there were many attachments, reluctance to leave, as if there was something here she couldnt bear to part with. After arranging the chopsticks properly, Atra returned to the dining room. Purple immediately withdrew her gaze and continued with her breakfast. As she ate, she noticed Atra beside her starting to space out again. Purple couldnt bear it any longer and called out to her, Mom? Atra came back to reality, looking at her puzzled, Whats wrong? If you dont want to move, we wont move, Purple said. It was just a suggestion. Dont stress over it. Atra smiled, gently shaking her head, No, your brother is right. We must move out eventually. Youre growing up, and youll meet more and more friends. Its not proper to bring them home and have to exin why were not living in the big mansion up front but crammed in this small house instead. What would people think? Let them think what they want. If youre worried about gossip, I just wont bring friends home, Purple casually said. A deep sadness crossed Atras face as she forced a smile: Im sorry, Purple, for making you feel embarrassed Purples throat tightened, immediately realizing she had misspoken. Her previousment, although seemingly considerate, was actually suggesting that Atras status was awkward and shameful, wasnt it? Anxious to exin, Purple interjected, Mom, thats not what I meant! I just meant sigh! Please, dont get the wrong idea! Alright, hurry up and eat. Dont bete, Atra said with a smile, tenderly changing the subject. Purple wanted to exin, but it felt like making things worse. Feeling dejected, the soup dumplings no longer seemed as tasty as before. Upon arriving at school, Purples mood was still gloomy. During the break, she received a text message from Aria Jackson: Jade Carlson and Nathaniel Summers are getting engaged??? At that moment, Purples mood shifted from gloom to a nauseous disgust as if she had swallowed a live fly Chapter 562 - 562 Congratulations (New Year’s Extra) _1 Chapter 562: Chapter 562 Congrattions (New Years Extra) _1 Aria Jacksons text message made Purple Summers feel both disgusted and shocked. She had thought that after exposing Jade Carlsons true nature, Nathaniel Summers would want nothing to do with Jade, but surprisingly, they were actually going to get engaged! In fact, it wasnt just Purple Summers who was shocked; Aria Jackson was too! Otherwise, she wouldnt have followed that sentence with three question marks. Purple was at school, surrounded by ssmates, and it wasnt convenient to call for inquiries, so she sent a text to Aria asking where she got the news from. Aria replied quickly, saying Nathaniel Summers had specifically texted her to tell her. Purple Summers was even more speechless Could he be trying to deliberately upset you? This was Aria Jacksons most immediate feeling, He knows we are good friends, so did he deliberately tell me this, thinking Id pass it on to you? Since when did Nathaniel be so childish? If its really just to annoy me, then it doesnt matter that much, Purple Summerss fingers rapidly typed on the phone, Im worried this might be another one of Jade Carlsons schemes. Jade Carlson was really too restless. Every time things quieted down for a while, she would cause a fuss again, which made Purple Summers feel like everything rted to Jade Carlson was steeped in conspiracy and trickery. Aria Jackson replied, Weve been struggling to catch her red-handed; the more she stirs up trouble, the better. Perhaps this will give us a chance to find out where the drugs came from. Purple Summers deeply agreed. All the clues led to Jade Carlson and then stopped. Jade never told the truth,yering lies upon lies, like a bottomless pit that one couldnt fathom. Perhaps this engagement could really be an opportunity. If they could just push Jade Carlson into a corner one more time maybe she would divulge the truth. The bell signaling the start of ss rang, pulling Purple Summerss thoughts back to the ssroom. Evelyn Wird returned to her living space and discovered that the corridor had been sshed with fresh red paint. The pristine white walls were written on in a bold, fierce font saying Pay what you owe, like a message written in blood. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, not surprised at all, and nonchntly stepped in her high heels to her front door, taking out the keys to unlock it. The door was double-locked from inside; Evelyn Wird turned the keys several times before she could fully open the security door. Jade Carlson stood anxiously in the living room. Upon seeing Evelyn Wird enter, she rxed a bit and asked, Have they left? Theyve left. Evelyn Wird had already guessed what happened when she saw the paint. Annoyed, she kicked off her shoes, switched to slippers, and sat on the sofa to make a phone call. Baldy sent people again, making a mess everywhere, Evelyn Wird said to the person on the other end of the call. Come over and clean it up, I cant manage it alone. After a brief conversation, the call ended quickly. Jade Carlson was not interested in whom Evelyn was talking to. Lately, her mood had been terrible, and with the continuous scares, her emotions were starting to be unstable. Seeing Evelyn Wirds excessively calm demeanor, and recalling her own fears while at home, Jade felt increasingly that it was unfair, and said angrily, How much money do you owe? Why would debt collectorse to our home?! Ive given you so much money before, where is it? Where did you spend it?! Evelyn Wird replied, They just came to cause trouble; Ive paid back the principal a long time ago. Only the interest is left. Loan sharks make their money frompounded interest! Jade Carlson yelled furiously, Continuing to live here, youll end up getting me killed sooner orter! Im moving out today! She turned and ran back to her room, starting to pack her bags immediately. Evelyn Wird, helpless, walked over to persuade her, Stop fussing, you have nowhere to go. Jade Carlson kept stuffing clothes into her suitcase, ignoring her. After thinking for a moment, Evelyn Wird revealed a smile, Hey, Ive brought back some good news, Nathaniel is going to get engaged to you. Jade Carlsons movements in her hands paused, and she looked surprised, What did you say? I said, congrattions, youre going to be the Summers familys third youngdy soon, Evelyn Wird smiled. Chapter 563: 563 Not His Daughter_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 563 Not His Daughter_1 ` Jade Carlson had not a trace of joy on her face. Her eyes wide open, she stared at Evelyn Wird in shock and anger. What exactly have you done?! Jade Carlson demanded. She was no fool. Nathaniel Summers detested her to the extreme; how could he possibly get engaged to her? It must have been Evelyn Wird doing something behind her back! I told you not to set your sights on him! Jade Carlson said angrily. I can handle my own matters. You dont need to interfere! How do you handle it? Evelyn Wird said scornfully as she looked her up and down. Your way of handling it is to hide like a rat, unseen, staying in my ce every day? Jade Carlson was at a loss for words. Evelyn Wird patted her shoulder, Mrs. Farrells child was saved by the Summers family; she wont fail to give them face. You only have a way out if you get engaged to Nathaniel Summers. I did all this for your own good.
Jade Carlsons heart softened slightly. Seeing her calm down a bit, Evelyn Wird told her all about her meeting with Nathaniel Summers, sparing no detail. After hearing this, Jade Carlsons face turned as pale as paper. Are you out of your mind At this moment, Jade Carlson no longer felt anger, only extreme fear. How could you tell him these things! Youre going to get me killed! Get you what? Evelyn Wird crossed her legs and took out a cigarette from her pack. Afraid that the mastermind behind it all wille after you, tomit murder as a cover-up? Jade Carlsons body swayed, and she looked at Evelyn Wird in utter horror. How how do you know? Upon hearing this, Evelyn Wirdughed softly. She took a light drag of her cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and spoke unhurriedly, Of course, I know. Im your mother. When you suddenly disappeared and came home, you were not right in the head, as if you had been deeply frightened. You begged me to live with you, wouldnt dare to sleep with the lights off at nightall these, have you forgotten? Jade Carlson opened her mouth to say something, but her lips were numb. Evelyn Wird said, Youve always hated me, yet you asked me to stay with youyou must have been scared out of your wits, right? Jade Carlson was utterly confused. She snatched the cigarette from Evelyn Wirds hand, took several hard drags, her body still trembling. You dont understand. Those people are very powerful; they cannot be offended! Memories began to resurface in her mind, and Jade Carlsons sense of fear remained undiminished. When they let me go, they instructed me to make Nathaniel Summers get a divorce! And to never leak a word! The one offending those people is Nathaniel Summers, not you. Telling you not to let the news out was probably just to keep Nathaniel Summers from getting suspicious, Evelyn Wird said, trying to reassure her with a smile. Jade, fortune favors the bold. If you want to marry into the Summers family, you have to take drastic measures. Jade Carlson was still hesitant. She wasnt sure if, after everything that had happened, she could still win back Nathaniel Summerss heart. Someone came through the door; it was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, apanied by two workers. Make it clean, Evelyn Wird instructed. The middle-aged man led the two workers to the washroom to fetch water and gather tools, moving about the house as if he knew it well. Yet, Jade Carlson felt as if she had been struck by lightning; she frozepletely. She saw her own reflection on the middle-aged mans face
Jade Carlsons neck, as if frozen, turned stiffly and she looked at Evelyn Wird. Evelyn Wird asked, Whats wrong? Jade Carlson gazed at her, asking, Am I not George Carlsons daughter? Evelyn Wirds smile was meaningful and long, I never said you were.
Jade Carlsons mind was in a haze. Indeed, Evelyn Wird had never said so, but Jade Carlson had calcted the timing; when Evelyn Wird was pregnant, she was with George Carlson! Thats why, when she found out George Carlson had be mayor, she changed her name immediatelyfrom Evelyn Carlson to Jade Carlson! She did all this to be acknowledged by her biological fatherhow could she end up not being his daughter?! ` Chapter 564: 564 Return of the Disadvantage_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 564 Return of the Disadvantage_1 George Carlson, he knows, doesnt he? Jade Carlson asked Evelyn Wird. Those in power, they dont casually let women outside their circle be pregnant with their children, Evelyn Wird said. When I was with him, he always took precautions. Jade Carlson felt cold all over. So George Carlson had been using her all along. Her father was not the mayor, but some meaningless man! Jade Carlsons body shook even more fiercely. After all her efforts, what had she gained? Her life, was it all just a joke! Subconsciously wanting a smoke, the cigarette in her hand was taken away by Evelyn Wird. Youd better stay away from this stuff, Evelyn Wird snuffed out the cigarette. Jade Carlson watched the ash in the ashtray break into fine strands, her heart continuously sinking into an endless darkness. Perhaps this time, she really needed to burn her bridges
The next night, Purple Summers was sleeping soundly at home when she suddenly heard some uproar outside. The weather in April and May wasfortable, and the night breeze was cool. The windows in the room were open, and the sound from outside came in waves, clearly audible. However, by the time Purple Summers got up to see what was happening, the noise had subsided, as if it were just a minor interlude in the night, soon over. She found it strange, but now, in the dead of night, to ask for rity, she would have to change clothes and go out looking for someone. Purple Summers couldnt be bothered to move and went back to bed to continue sleeping. Not until the next day did she hear from the servants that Nathaniel Summerss fiance hadest night. They said she arrived in a sorry state, with tattered clothes and several shes on her luggage. Nathaniel ordered a guest room to be arranged for Jade Carlson. The servants were buzzing with talk. I heard she had nowhere to turn, got chased out of several hotels, one said. Couldnt rent a ce to stay, couldnt stay in hotels, had to find those informal little motels. Then, she encountered a robbery in the middle of the night, nearly got raped How pitiful Pitiful? She had iting! She schemed against Mrs. Farrells child; this is her just desserts! People always tendentially sympathize with the underdog, even knowing Jade Carlsons past misdeeds. Now seeing her wretched situation, some still felt pity. Some servants alsomented that Mrs. Farrells methods were too cruel. Purple Summers found it strange. She knew Cami Farrells retaliation against Jade Carlson, but arranging a robbery and even attempted rape, such lowly tactics, didnt seem like Cami Farrells style. Cami Farrell was forceful, and her methods of suppressing Jade Carlson tended to be hard-hitting. Moreover, how could it be such a coincidence that this happened right after the engagement news broke out as if waiting for this opportunity to legitimize Jade Carlsons stay in the Summers Residence.
Purple Summers was full of doubts. She wasnt afraid of Jade, but having such a person in the house did make her feel less secure. However, after a few days of calm, Jade Carlsons behavior surprised everyone. It was as if Jade Carlson had seen the light,pletely reforming herself. Seeing an old servant cleaning the garden, she would eagerly join in to help;
Staying in the kitchen, the maid suffered from bad skin due to the fumes, so Jade Carlson gave her many skincare masks; The housekeeper had an old knee problem, and Jade Carlson specially obtained a recipe for medicinal wine from a traditional medicine practitioner All of a sudden, the Summers Family, up and down, stopped gossiping about her; instead, they all felt she was quite nice. Purple Summers found it inconceivable. Jade Carlson suddenly turning good? She didnt believe it for a second. One day on her way to school, Purple Summers encountered Jade Carlson, who gave her a bottle of eye medicine. Reading every day strains the eyes. This eye medicine can relieve fatigue; its very effective, just two drops a time. Jade Carlsons smile was sweet and harmless. Chapter 565: 565 The Freeloader_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 565 The Freeloader_1 If Purple Summers didnt deeply understand Jade Carlsons nature, she would certainly be deceived by that smile right now. She lowered her eyes, looking at the eye medicine in the palm of her hand, pondering over Jade Carlsons abnormal behavior these past few days. She came up with two possibilities. Either, Jade Carlson had switched her core, being possessed by someone else. Or, Jade Carlson was harboring a belly full of malice. Purple, I know Ive done many wrong things in the past, and I dont expect you to forgive me, but can you give me another chance? Jade Carlson said earnestly, Can we live in peace from now on? Purple Summers looked up at her and smiled gently, Whether I forgive you or not, what does it matter? Youd be better off spending this time trying to please Nathaniel Summers. With that, she shoved the eye medicine back into Jade Carlsons hand. Jade Carlsons gifts were something Purple Summers dared not use, they were too repugnant to her. She picked up her bag, turned around, and walked away, ignoring Jade Carlsons rigid smile.
Jade Carlson watched Purple Summerss retreating back with a cold stare, the smile on her face gradually fading away, reced by loathing. Purple Summers suddenly turned around, looking straight at Jade Carlsons face! Jade Carlson was taken aback and hastily reced her look with a fake smile, but it was still a step toote; that split-second glimpse of the shadows in her eyes said it all! Purple Summers tilted her head and smiled at Jade Carlson. The mockery in her smile was clear for all to see. Jade Carlsons face turned slightly pale, her hands clenched into fists. Shed been yed by Purple Summers, revealing her vulnerability! This Purple Summers! So detestable! Evelyn Wird came to the Summers Residence to visit Jade Carlson and brushed past Purple Summers, who was leaving for school. Noticing Jade Carlsons disturbed expression, and that she kept ring angrily in the direction of the door, Evelyn also turned her head to look. What, is that Purple Summers? Evelyn asked. Jade Carlsons schemes had been seen through by Purple Summers time and again, their resentment towards each other was quite profound; Evelyn had heard about Purple Summers from Jade Carlson a few times. Just a little girl, and shes got you this upset? Evelyn smiled indifferently, Should I teach her a lesson for you someday? Dont you dare interfere! Jade Carlson suddenly looked towards Evelyn, her eyes filled with warning, Once things are done, you can discipline me however you want and I wont interfere, but for now, you cant mess around! And dont provoke Purple Summers! Jade Carlson harbored deep hatred and even deeper wariness towards Purple Summers! She had been thwarted too many times; her heart was already filled with fear, as if anything rted to Purple Summers would ruin her carefullyid ns! Jade Carlson was already aplete failure. She couldnt afford another defeat C one more step back would mean falling into an abyss, never to rise again! Seeing how anxious she was about Purple Summers, Evelyn pursed her lips and said no more. Did you bring the stuff? Jade Carlson asked.
Dont worry, Ive prepared everything for you, Evelyn smiled. Jade Carlsons deliberate efforts to ingratiate herself with the Summers Family, in Purple Summerss view, must have ulterior motives. Fine, be that as it may, the person who invited Jade Carlson to stay was Nathaniel Summers, and Purple Summers had no right to intercede or drive her out.
So be it, shed stay out of it. Even if Jade Carlson turned the Summers Family upside down, Purple Summers didnt care; she and Atra nc were about to move out soon, so let them fuss. In May, Purple Summers obtained the coveted judicial examination spot. She was overjoyed, feeling a step closer to her goal. This had significant meaning to her, so Purple Summers decided to treat her friends to dinner! She invited Zara Jameson and Jane McCain, as well as Aria Jackson and Marcel Jefferson, gathering her few friends to enjoy a good meal and have some fun. On the day of the dinner, with the location reserved in advance, Purple Summers went to the restaurant in high spirits, only to unexpectedly see Allen Rivera. Prosecutor Allen Rivera, what a coincidence, youre here for dinner too, Purple Summers greeted him cheerfully. Not a coincidence, Allen Rivera replied tersely, I came for the meal since I heard you were treating today. Purple Summers: It was the first time shed seen someone shamelessly freeload like this. Chapter 566: 566 The Real Mystery_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 566 The Real Mystery_1 Allen Rivera brought a gift, and Purple Summers thanked him quickly, inviting him toe in and sit together. It wasnt long before the others arrived, one after another, each bringing celebratory gifts for Purple Summers, which piled up like a small mountain on the table. Upon seeing Allen Rivera, Marcel Jefferson warmly came over to greet him, saying, I thought you wouldnt have the time toe Thats when Purple Summers realized that it was Marcel Jefferson who had leaked the information. But it didnt really matter, having one more person just added to the merriment. Although Allen Rivera had shown up uninvited, Purple Summers was in a good mood that day and was more than happy to entertain him. A table of friends, all from different professions and of varying ages it was indeed a curiosity that they could sit together for a meal. The attendant began to set the dishes on the table one by one, opened the wine, and after a few sses, the atmosphere around the table gradually shifted from distant to warm. Jane McCain said with augh, Police,wyers, prosecutorseveryone at this table is ounted for! Now we just need a judge. Purple, once you graduate from the Judicial Training Institute, you could be a female judge, how prestigious that would be! I dont want to be a judge, Purple Summers said with a smile, clinking sses with Jane McCain, Sitting there to decide on oues is too boring. I want to be a prosecutor. Being a prosecutor is great. Later on, you can be like Suzanne Saunders, Zara Jameson chimed in, My mom admires Suzanne the most.
Hearing this, Jane McCain curiously asked Allen Rivera, Are there really no female prosecutors in the Clearwater City Prosecutors Office, besides the famous Suzanne Saunders? Of course there are, just not many, and even fewer that are good, Allen Rivera said, looking towards Purple Summers, smiling, In terms of seniority, if you join the Prosecutors Office, youll likely be assigned under me and be my assistant. Aria Jackson, who was silently drinking: Pfft! Indeed, how the tide turns. Purple Summersughed, You all have too much confidence in me! The judicial examination hasnt even started. I might not pass it! Everyone said in unison, Noway! Purple Summers couldnt help it and burst intoughter. Everyone raised their sses to celebrate her. Purple Summers was so happy, she drank ss after ss, gradually bing tipsy. Everyone chatted noisily, and Marcel Jefferson talked about his recent experiences. The cases I used to take on were trivial disputes. After working on a few big cases with Purple Summers, ourw firm became quite renowned, and suddenly we got many bizarre cases His words piqued everyones curiosity, and they asked what kind of cases he was talking about. There was this guy who got bitten by a dog while walking in hismunity, and he wanted to sue the property management for inaction, Marcel Jefferson said mysteriously. Whats so bizarre about that? everyone wondered. Marcel Jefferson exined, The twist is, the dog was his own! He fought with his own dog in themunity, got bitten, and what could I do? Im also helpless! Everybody burst outughing. Marcel Jefferson went on, Then there was this olddy who fell and broke a bone at the subway station, and she wanted to sue the cleaner there. Trying to hold back herughter, Purple Summers asked, What was the reason this time? She littered indiscriminately, even after being advised by the cleaner not to do so. Eventually, she slipped on a peel of the fruit she had thrown and fell! Instead, she med the cleaner for not sweeping in time!
Laughing even harder, everyone was almost falling over. With tears ofughter, Jane McCain eximed, Mr. Jefferson! If you can win such cases, you could definitely be the top genius in the industry! I dare not ept such praise, Marcel Jefferson said modestly, All thanks to Prosecutor Allen Rivera, who gave me a lot of advice! He helped me through many difficulties! Ever since thest case, Marcel Jefferson and Allen Rivera had developed a profound camaraderie.
Marcel Jefferson continued, Hey, Allen, werent you saying that you had a case you wanted to ask Purple Summers for help with? Nows the perfect time to talk about it, let everyone have a glimpse. Not waiting for Allen Rivera to speak, Marcel Jefferson first cast a mysterious nce around the room, hyping up the crowd for Allen Rivera, Listen up, everyone, listen well, because the truly bizarre case ising Chapter 567: 567: The Successive Demise of Children_1 Chapter 567: The Sessive Demise of Children_1 Everyone had drunk and was having a st. Allen Rivera had also had a few drinks, and under the influence of alcohol, even the most serious people could be unrestrained, while the introverted could be lively. When it came to matters involving a case, Allen Rivera never spoke too much in front of outsiders, but the atmosphere was rarely this good, and since the case had not been officially filed, there was no need for deliberate secrecy. Do you know Norman Dous? Allen Rivera, holding his wine ss, asked them with a smile. Zara Jameson and Jane McCain werepletely bewildered, while the others, Aria Jackson, Marcel Jefferson and the like, showed understanding expressions. Purple Summers was also very familiar with this person; one could say that as long as you dealt with the courts, it was impossible not to know Norman Dous, because he was the only Justice in Clearwater City. The Huaya Empire had a total of nine Justices, who were the leaders of the Empires judicial departments, in charge of the Supreme Prosecutors Office, and also symbols of the highest legal authority. Norman Dousmitted a crime? Purple Summers suddenly sobered up a bit and frowned at Allen Rivera. If a Justice was involved in a crime, the nature of the case was extraordinary, and as a prosecutor, Allen Rivera should be discreet and not discuss such matters in public. Allen Rivera seemed to read Purple Summerss thoughts and said with a smile, Its not him; something strange happened in his family, and I am preparing to file a case for investigation.
What kind of strange incident? someone at the table asked aloud. Last week, Mrs. Dous called the police, saying someone wanted to kill her child. When the officers went to the Dous Family, they were told that Mrs. Dous was suffering from postpartum depression and was a bit delirious. As Allen Rivera spoke, the previously noisy dinner table fell silent. The officers tried to check on Mrs. Dous, but the door was locked, and they couldnt get in. Eventually, through the ss window, they saw Mrs. Dous and her baby, both unharmed. The officers questioned the servant, found nothing out of the ordinary, and left However, two dayster, Mrs. Dous called the police again, iming someone wanted to harm her child. The tone of Allen Riveras voice was very calm and steady, but for some reason, the girls felt a chilling sensation. Allen Rivera looked around at everyone and smiled slightly, The officers went to the Dous home again and returned without aplishing anything. Mrs. Dous and the baby were both very safe, very healthy Then why would Mrs. Dous lie? Jane McCain couldnt help but ask, Was she really suffering from postpartum depression? No, her mental state was very good, Allen Rivera shook his head, I visited her myself, and though she had indeed suffered from depression after giving birth, at least when I was there, she showed no signs of depression. She had it before? Purple Summers quickly caught the significant detail, She had children before? After marrying Norman Dous, she had three children. The first two died unexpectedly within six months of birth, which was a big blow to her, so she suffered from depression, Allen Rivera replied. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson leaned in close to each other, tense, Did someone in the Dous Family harm her children? Its what anyone would think, I guess. After all, for two children to die unexpectedly in a row, its too much of a coincidence, said Allen Rivera, But Norman Dous insisted it was his wifes depression that led to her delusions, iming that Mrs. Dous has be paranoid, always suspecting that someone in the house is out to harm her child. People at the table exchanged nces. Interesting, isnt it? Marcel Jefferson said proudly, If it had been someone else, perhaps they would have been fooled by the Justice, but our prosecutor Allen Rivera is no ordinary man! He spotted something amiss at a nce! What was amiss? Everyones curiosity was piqued, and they all turned to look at Allen Rivera. Chapter 568: 568 He He He He He is_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 568 He He He He He is_1 There were remnants of ss shards on thewn underneath the house, Allen Rivera didnt beat around the bush and spoke directly, The window of the room where Mrs. Dous was staying is brand new and bright, and must have been reced on the day of the report. Aria Jackson pondered, That means someone broke the window, Mrs. Dous was startled, and thats why she called the police. However, before the officers arrived, a servant immediately reced it with a brand-new intact ss This is too frightening, Zara Jamesons eyes showed her distress, Why would the Dous family cover this up? Doesnt the Justice love his own children? Allen Rivera shook his head, On the contrary, ording to the servant, Norman Dous loves his wife and children very much, and the pain wasnt only for Mrs. Dous, but for Norman as well, having lost two children. Relying on some ss shards, such evidence is not sufficient to open an investigation, and besides, Mrs. Dous has a history of depression; this case of yours wont be easy to investigate, Purple Summers sipped her drink, her clear eyes like water asionally shed with sharp edges. Yes, which is why no case has been filed to date, replied Allen Rivera with a nod. What do we do then? Jane McCain was not familiar with the investigation process and said nervously, If we do nothing, Mrs. Dous and and her third child, might they suffer another ident? Purple Summers looked at Jane McCain and nodded lightly, Mmm, thats also what Prosecutor Rivera is worried about, isnt it? In this world, crimes aremitted every second of every day, but many crimes go unresolved due to not meeting the conditions for investigation. The higher ones position, the more one feels this sense of helplessness, simr to now, knowing that the infant might pass away again, but unable to save an innocent life due tock of evidence and clues, and even unsure of what to do next.
The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat heavy. Allen Rivera chuckled and raised his ss to Purple Summers, Did I ruin your party? Were supposed to be happy today. No, no, no, its very meaningful to me that you are willing to share, Purple Summers clinked sses with him, Today marks my very first step into the judicial field, cheers! Cheers! The others also raised their sses together. Laughter returned, and the atmosphere warmed up once again. By the end, Purple Summers had had a bit too much to drink and was tipsy; the others werent faring much better. They supported each other as they left the restaurant; it was already dark outside, and the neon lights illuminated the entire city, making it seem as though it was bursting with dazzling fireworks. Having all drunk alcohol, none could drive, so they waited for a taxi by the roadside. Marcel Jefferson helped the drunken Aria Jackson into the car and turned to ask Purple Summers if she wanted a ride as well. Purple Summers waved her hand with grandeur, My boyfriend ising to pick me up. Jane McCain, leaning on Zara Jameson, burst intoughter and pointed at Purple Summers, Zara, look, Purple is really drunk! Shes actually iming she has a boyfriend hahaha, such bluffing Zara Jameson, who drank the least, and was the soberest of all, looked at Purple Summers with a hazy gaze, Purple, when did you get a boyfriend? Purple Summerss mind was somewhat muddled, and after thinking hard for a while, she replied, I had a boyfriend as soon as I came to life! Hahahaha! Jane McCainughed hysterically until she hupped. Just then, a Maybach luxury car drove up like the wind and stopped steadily in front of them. Zack Wace got out of the passenger seat, respectfully opened the rear car door, and invited Purple Summers into the car. Then after closing the door, he smiled politely at everyone before returning to the car. The Maybach drove away. Jane McCain stared nkly at the receding car, unable to regain her senses for a long time.
Janie? Jane McCain? Zara Jameson called her name. Jane McCain snapped to attention, instantly sobered up! Her eyes widened, she pointed towards the luxury car that had long since disappeared, He he, he, he! He is!
Chapter 569: Unspeakable (Monthly ticket extra)_1 Chapter 569: Unspeakable (Monthly ticket extra)_1 Jane McCains mouth hung open as she struggled to utter aplete sentence. Who is he? Zara Jameson was confused. He he Jane McCain wanted to say, hes the famous Mr. King of the Howard Family! So the man in that car must be the Howard family head! Purples boyfriend is actually the Howard Family head?! Could she be seeing things because she drank too much?! As words came to her lips, Jane McCain suddenly remembered her mothers admonition. Ruby Spencer once told her, When youre with friends, sometimes you need to rein it in a bit, especially with Miss Summers of the Summers Family. Dont ever offend her. I know you too well; you seem sensible enough usually, but once you getfortable with friends, you speak your mind too freely and that can offend. At that time, Jane McCain was dismissive, replying, Its alright, they all know my character, and besides, Purple isnt the petty type. Ruby Spencer started to speak several times but stopped herself, and in the end, she sighed and said no more. Now, could it be that her mother had sensed the connection between Purple Summers and the Howard family head long ago? Jane McCains mind was in chaos, trying desperately to recall if she had said anything bad about Purples boyfriend in front of her. But a mind dulled by alcohol and frantic worry couldnte up with anything, leaving her with an anxious pounding in her chest. So Purple really did start dating someone Zara Jameson said, surprised and a little mncholic, And she never even told us. Feeling secretly kept from what she believed was her closest friend inevitably brought a sense of loss. Zara Jamesonforted herself, everyone has their own privacy, and I guess Purple was too shy to tell us. Hearing Zara Jamesons emotive words, Jane felt a chill. Not telling was the right move! How could she talk about such a thing? It would either bring enemies seeking revenge or drown her in other womens jealousy! With those from prestigious families all vying to marry into the top four families, Gavin Graves was only an heir to a family head and was already attracting a swarm of womenlet alone Roy Howard, who is actually the family head! However, it seemed Roy Howard kept a clean te around him? Thered never been any rumors about him, and there was talk of a fiance, but recent news rified there was no such engagement. Could it be that the Howard family head broke off a marriage contact for Purple Summers? In just moments, Jane McCain had conjured up an entire romantic drama in her head! She was so absorbed that she didnt even notice the taxi arriving and ended up being dragged into it by Zara Jameson in a daze Purple Summers was straddling Alexander Summerssp. She tilted her head back, drinking slowly from the soda bottle Alexander was holding. Burp. She belched, no longer wanting to drink. Do you still feel sick? Alexander asked, setting down the bottle and wrapping his arms around Purples waist. Purple shook her head and pressed her face against Alexanders chest. Her face was burning up; she rubbed it against him, seeking a cool spot to reduce the fever. But Alexanders chest was firm and warm. The sound of his heartbeat throbbed in her ears, making her head spin and feel loud. She continued to rub against him, finding his faces temperature just right, and stuck her face against his. This feels nice, Purple murmured with half-closed eyes. Alexander had never seen her this clingy and found it amusing yet refreshing. He turned his cheek slightly, brushing against her soft lips. Alexander pecked her lightly, his lips cool, smooth, like silken tofu. The cool touch of his lips caught Purples attention, and she moved closer, imitating his earlier gesture, gently kissing him. Its sweet, Purple muttered drowsily, her tongue softly probing forward. Chapter 570: Happy People (Extra for Monthly Votes)_1 Chapter 570: Happy People (Extra for Monthly Votes)_1 Purple Summers was half-drunk, half-awake, and a bit out of her senses. Her kiss was slow and hesitant. It carried uncertainty, exploring bit by bit, sometimes pausing in confusion, sometimes sucking gently as if self-taught. Alexander Summers heart was beating wildly, as if there were fireworks exploding inside his head! Bursting with resplendent colors yet emptying his ability to think. One of his hands, unconsciously, clutched tightly on the cashmere cushion on the seat, forcibly restraining the urge to turn her over and pin her down. At this moment, Alexander was in both pain and pleasure. After Purple was done kissing, she held Alexanders face and quietly examined it, her dazed yet serious expression seeming as if she were pondering something. It was then that Alexander realized he could breathe. I know now, said Purple seriously, Its the sweetness of the soda water. Alexander had drunk a few sips of soda water on his way to pick her up, and Purple had tasted the faint sweetness from his mouth. After reasoning through her alcohol-induced fogginess, she came to this conclusion. A very ordinary sentence, yet Alexander couldnt help butugh, saying, Yeah, your mouth has it too. Right, I also drank soda water, Purple nodded earnestly, Two sips. She seemed to be quite sober. But if she were truly sober, she wouldnt exin whether she drank soda water in such a methodical manner. Alexander smiled tenderly, stroking her head, Drink less in the future, okay? Purple Summers rested her head in his embrace, her chin on his shoulder, whispering softly, I am so happy today. Never before had she felt her future so bright and promising as she did today. The career she had lost wasing back to her, the love she was missing was right before her, and on top of that, she had gained so many good friends. Suddenly, she felt like she was standing at the peak of her life! Supremely happy! Though the taste of reaching the summit was wonderful, she could see the deep cliff just below with a single downward nce. Im really scared of falling off, Purple Summers said intermittently, speaking with Alexander, I want to stay on the peak forever People always say life has its ups and downs, but I dont want to go down I just want to stay at the top When joy reaches a certain level, one starts to fear losing it, and Purple was just like that now. Okay, well stay on the top and note down, Alexanderforted her, caressing her back. Purple was delighted by hisforting, hugging Alexanders waist and murmuring with eyes half-closed, Im so happy, I want to be happy like today forever Im the happiest Lost in self-contentment, she kept repeating, Im the happiest Im the happiest Alexander found her drunken demeanor adorable and teased her on purpose: Hmm, youre quite happy, but not the happiest. Upon hearing this, Purples mouth turned down in an instant, immediately unhappy. She sat up straight, counting off on her fingers to contest his point: My mom loves me a lot, my boyfriend is super handsome, I have so many good friends, I also own apany, a house, a crow, a snake Listing each example, she seemed to show she had many treasures, and finally asked, How am I not the happiest? All these are yours, but you are mine, Alexander whispered, nibbling gently on her lips, I am the happiest person. Purple felt slightly wronged, as if she had lost a great deal. Then she thought again that although she couldnt be the happiest person, striving to be the second happiest wasnt too bad. Her grandmother always said contented people are happy, and she shouldnt be too greedy. Okay, Ill give it to you, you are the happiest person, Purple conceded generously. Alexander hugged her tightly, his chest swelling with sweetness, almost maddeningly so. Chapter 571: 571 I Love Studying_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 571 I Love Studying_1 Perhaps it was her biological clock, but even after a night of heavy drinking, Purple Summers still woke up on time the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Alexander Summerss sleeping face, his thick dark eyebrows, handsome nose, and lightly pursed lips. He was very handsome, almost perfect No, actually, not that perfect. There was a light scar on his face. Although it wasnt ferocious or ugly, looking at it was like seeing a fine crack on a piece of exquisite jadeinspiring pity and a touch of heartache. Purple leaned in and gently kissed the scar. Poor thing She thought to herself, and kissed it a few more times. As she got up to get dressed and out of bed, her hand was caught by Alexander under the covers. Kiss me again, he said, with his eyes still closed. Purple chuckled, indulging his request, and kissed him a little louder this time.
She thought: Is Alexander being whiny? Alexanders lips curved slightly, and he hugged Purple, kissing her back, making a sound like she did, and said, Tit for tat. Youre too polite, Purple giggled as she crawled out of his embrace. Alexander knew Purple had to get up early for school and didnt fuss, so as not to make herte. She changed her clothes and packed her bag in the room, going back and forthnow brushing her teeth, nowbing her hair. Alexandery quietly in bed watching her, his eyes as dark as ink filled with contentment. My arm is so sore, Purple said while tying her hair into a ponytail, talking to Alexander, Everyone says you get a headache after a hangover, but I dont feel a headache, I just feel my arm is sore, without strength. Alexander smiled, saying nothing. Purple nced at him sideways: Also when I was changing earlier, I found quite a few marks on my body. Tell me, did you take advantage of the alcoholst night to bully an ignorant girl? She seriously suspected Alexander of being a rogue again. Alexander said with a smile, Future prosecutor, everything should be based on evidence, you cant just make things up out of nothing. Purple rolled her eyes. With him being such a rogue as naturally as eating, did an usation even need evidence? How about it, do you want to see the evidence? Alexander suddenly asked her, a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, Everything that happenedst night should have been caught on camera in this room, shall we watch it together? Purples face turned red instantly, and she pointed at him indignantly: No more surveince after we move to the new house! After finishing her statement, she picked up her bag and stomped down the stairs. She thought: For him to have done that sort of thing and then invite her to watch, Alexander is shameless! Stinking shameless! Today she came down a bitte, Atra nc had already finished breakfast and was looking at something akin to promotional flyers in the living room.
Purple quickly ate her breakfast, changed her shoes, and headed out, Mom, Im off to school. Go ahead, take your time on the road, Atra nc said. As she was leaving, Purple saw a stack of promotional flyers on the shoe cab in the entrywayadvertisements for various real estate properties. It seemed Atra nc had started house-hunting already. Very good, very good, moving out soon meant no longer having to see that scumbag and his wench.
Most importantly, she always felt that Jade Carlson was up to something. It was better to keep a distance, to avoid getting tainted by association. After arriving at school, Purple greeted Zara Jameson and Jane McCain cheerfully. Everyone was so drunk yesterday, I thought you mighte inte today, Purple said with a smile. Zara Jameson stared at her seriously. Jane McCain also stared at her seriously. Purple was confused, Whats wrong with you two? Purple, youre not being honest, Zara used her, Youve got a boyfriend and you didnt even tell us. Exactly, Jane chimed in. Purple waved her hands dismissively: Where did you hear such rumors? How could I possibly have a boyfriend? No way Our task right now is to study. I love studying. Chapter 572: 572 Boyfriend Gets Jealous_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 572 Boyfriend Gets Jealous_1 Zara Jameson: Jane McCain: Seeing them both with expressions as nk as a wooden chicken, Purple Summers felt bewildered and puzzled. She shouldnt have shown any ws, right? What was going on? You said it yourself yesterday Jane McCain was super speechless, One night passes and you forget everything? I said it myself?! Purple Summers was shocked and immediately looked to Zara Jameson. Zara Jameson nodded with aplex expression on her face. Purple Summers was even more astonished. Zara Jameson was known for her honest nature and wouldnt lie, so had she really spoken truth after winest night? s! Drinking really causes trouble! Just as she was hesitating, unsure how to exin things to her two friends, the ss bell rang at the right moment, allowing Purple Summers to temporarily escape cmity.
But there was still after ss, lunch break, and after school, when she would inevitably have to exin everything clearly. I didnt mean to hide it from you, at first, I was firmly rejecting him. During the lunch break at noon, as they queued up for food in the cafeteria, Purple Summers tried to exin the situation to Zara Jameson and Jane McCain. She tried to adjust her attitude, emphasizing over and over that she was truly focused on her studies. I rejected him so many times, but he never gave up, so I was somewhat moved Because we werent officially in a rtionship, I didnt tell anyone, Purple Summers exined. I was actually nning to wait until things were more certain before I told you. Jane McCain listened in silence. The high and mighty head of the Howard Family clinging to a female student like gum? That took a lot of imagination. Zara Jameson said, His car looked quite expensive, and he has a driver too. He seems wealthy, Purple Purple, no matter what, you have to be careful. This statement, at first, felt like a ssh of cold water, but considering the actual circumstances, one could understand why Zara Jameson would say that. Many rich young men liked to hook up with female students from Grey School; having a girlfriend from there aspany, when going out socially, seemed to give them a lot of prestige. Zara Jameson, concerned, asked, Whats his name, how old is he? One of these days, Ill get my brother to check him out, see what his character is like. Purple Summerss smile was forced, No need to check, his character is not that great. The head of the viins was indeed him. Zara Jameson thought Purple Summers was joking andughed, Anyone who manages to win Purple Purples heart must be exceptional. Then she paused, turned her head to look at Jane McCain, and asked, Janie, why arent you saying anything? Jane McCain was usually the most gossipy, so her silence today was out of character. Jane McCain dared not voice her thoughts; she awkwardly responded, I was just thinking uh, without Ryan Wesley here, theres no one to help us save a seat for lunch Purple Summers and Zara Jameson bothughed out loud. Indeed, thats a problem, Purple Summers remarked. I havent seen him for a long time and I miss him. I guess we wont meet again until the summer vacation. Yeah The student cafeteria was crowded; the three girls bought their meals and carried their trays to the small grove inside the school.
Concerned that Zara Jameson might continue asking about the boyfriend issue, Jane McCain deliberately changed the subject and asked Purple Summers, After you got drunk, you seemed to forget everything. Do you still remember about helping prosecutor Allen Rivera with his case? Purple Summers, with her spoon in hand, indeed came to a stop. She pondered seriously, remaining silent for a while. Zara Jameson, anxious on her behalf, said, Purple Purple, you havent truly forgotten, right? You and prosecutor Allen Rivera had agreed to go to the Dous Family this weekend. Ah? Purple Summers was surprised; she vaguely remembered something about the case, but had absolutely no recollection of going to the Dous Family this weekend!
This wont do Purple Summers fretted. My boyfriend will be jealous. Chapter 573: 573 Sticky and Messy_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 573 Sticky and Messy_1 Jealous? Jane McCain was deeply perplexed She even wondered if she saw things mistakenlyst night. Perhaps it was just an ordinary housekeeper? Perhaps it really wasnt the high-ranking Mr. King, the steward who was second only to one but above ten thousand others? Otherwise, she found it hard to imagine that the head of a family, a figure of such stature, would be so clingy. A family head should either be cool and aloof or deeply hidden and unfathomable, but surely they shouldnt be so sticky and fumbling with a female student, right? Something about the whole picture just wasnt adding up! Janie, how about youe with me? Purple Summers asked Jane McCain, Are you free this weekend? Zara needs to practice the zither and wont have time. Ah? Jane McCain asked in surprise, Is that okay? Youre investigating a case, wont it be a problem to take me along? Allen Rivera really wants to look into it thoroughly, but there hasnt been a formal case opened, right? Purple Summers said with augh, I guess hes just using the pretense of a visit to scope things out. An unfiled case means its against the regtions to investigate privately. If the other party were an average person, they might be intimidated by the prosecutors authority and cooperate with ones questioning and investigation all the way through. But the other party is a Justice, and thats not someone one can afford to offend.
So, Allen Riveras case investigation carried a shade of sneaking around. When the weekend came, Purple Summers arranged to meet Jane McCain, and they went to the Dous Residence together. While still on their way, she deliberately called Alexander Summers to exin the situation. Alexander Summers was obviously displeased, starting with, A lone man and a single woman Im with Jane McCain. Purple Summers, prepared for this, immediately held up her shield. Alexander was still not satisfied. Does this Allen Rivera have designs on you? he asked darkly, He could ask his own assistant for help or turn to Marcel Jefferson, or if all else fails, he could hire a private detective. Why is heing to you specifically, what does that mean? Please dont assume everyone is as dull-witted as you, Purple Summers refused to let him nder Allen Rivera, Even if he has designs on me, its for my intelligence, my brain! Unlike you, who covets my beauty, shallow! What can I do? Alexander Summersughed softly on the phone, Women in love dont use their brains. When youre with me, I can only reluctantly covet your beauty. Purple Summers: He was actually ridiculing her for being brainless Why did it feel like his shamelessness had leveled up? Unable to win the argument with Alexander, she tried to hang up, but he insisted on a video call to make sure she really was with Jane McCain. Im sorry, hes just like that, likes to be suspicious of everything. Purple Summers apologetically asked Jane McCain, You dont mind, right? Just a quick look on video? Jane McCain was a bit nervous. Was she about to have a video chat with the head of the leading Howard Family? Really? Is this for real?
As the video connected, the screen on the other side was dark. Alexander Summers had not turned on the camera. Jane McCain immediately breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time felt a bit disappointed. She still hadnt seen the true face of the head of the Howard Family.
Purple Summers and Jane McCain arrived at the Dous Residence. Allen Riveras car was parked at the front door, and he sat inside waiting for them. He brought fruit baskets and gift boxes, which looked like he was merely visiting, nothing like investigating a case. Jane McCain looked at Purple Summers with admiration, thinking she really had a sixth sense about these things. Allen Rivera rang the doorbell on the gate, and soon a servant opened the door. Given it was a weekend, the Justice didnt have to work. Norman Dous was at home ying baseball with his son and invited the guests in for tea upon hearing of Allen Riveras arrival. Purple Summers followed Allen Rivera, observing the surroundings. The Dous Familysyout was somewhat simr to the Summers Familys, with arge vi connected to a front courtyard and a smaller house in the back garden. The houses and garden were smaller than the Summers Residence, with no expansive man-madekes, but still luxurious and refined. Mrs. Dous moved into the smaller house in the back garden after giving birth and sealed both the front and back entrances. Allen Rivera suddenly whispered to Purple Summers. Chapter 574: 574 Similar People_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 574 Simr People_1 Purple Summers was slightly surprised and was just about to ask him a few questions when Norman Dous had alreadye out to greet them, his face wearing a polite but distant smile. Allen Rivera, I have already exined to youst time. You really have misunderstood. I am trying to find a way to treat her depression, there is no crime here, no murder, just a poor patient! said Norman Dous. Although he maintained a smile on his face, it was not friendly, and it was clear that he was extremely repelled by Riveras arrival. Allen Rivera knew how to read the room, calmly handed over a fruit basket and a gift, saying, I apologize for the disturbance before. I havee this time specially to visit Mrs. Dous. He paused for a moment, slightly stepping aside, and introduced the girl beside him: These two are students from Grey School, about to take part in this years judicial examination. They admire you a lot, so they followed me to visit. Upon hearing this, Normans expression softened slightly. He was really fed up with Rivera treating everyone in the house like a suspect, and nobody liked to be treated this way. However, this time Rivera had brought two female students with him, so he must have reallye to visit his wife. If it was for an investigation, he wouldnt have brought two burdensome female students with him. The eyes of Norman Dous then fell on Purple Summers and Jane McCain When he saw Purple Summers, he suddenly froze, as if he had seen something shocking, his eyes widened, and his entire facial expression solidified.
Purple Summers and Jane McCain were clueless. Before they could ask, Norman Dous recovered first, still retaining a note of surprise in his tone: Sorry, I lost myposure just now; this youngdy looks very much like a friend of mine! I was startled when I suddenly saw her. Purple Summerss gaze remained calm, but she couldnt help thinking: Could Judge Dous know her parents? Anyone who is friends with a Justice must be of no ordinary status Allen Rivera said, Which friend of yours? If I have the chance, I will visit them someday to see if they really do look alike. Norman Dous smiled and shook his head: The world is full of wonders, and it is indeed a kind of fate for two people to look alike. However, my friend has never been to Clearwater, so there is no chance of meeting. In the speech of the Justice, there seemed to be an avoidance of his friends identity. Purple Summers was not particrly interested in finding rtives, so she did not continue to inquire. After the pleasantries, Norman Dous invited Allen Rivera and the others into the house to sit. Once they sat down, they talked about the dynamics of the judicial field, the trends of policies, and also discussed the hidden dangers on the road to judicial reform. Jane McCain was struggling to stay awake, and it was already a sign of her good upbringing that she managed to not yawn. During a lull, Purple Summers interjected: Judge Dous, your garden is really beautiful. May I go have a look? Her smile was light and slightly rushed, her clear bright eyes innocent and impable, free of any guile. Norman Dous was quite fond of Purple Summers. Not only because she was adorable, but also because she resembled his friend to some extent. Of course, you can, said Norman Dous with a smile, like a kind elder, The tulips in the garden were handpicked imported varieties by my wife, cultivated specially, their color unlike anywhere else. You can take a stroll over there. Jane McCain, as if pardoned from a sentence, promptly got up, linking arms with Purple Summers and the two went out together. Finally out! Jane McCain sighed in relief as soon as they were out, It was suffocating in there. Purple Summers scanned the surroundings and said, Lets go, well go see the tulips. Huh? Arent we going to investigate the case? Jane McCain followed behind her, Are we really going to look at the tulips? Lets just walk around and see first, Purple Summers smiled.
Although the Dous Family garden wasntrge, it was only inparison with the Summers Residence;pared to an average household, it was still very luxurious. Purple Summers and Jane McCain walked across thewn, didnt see any tulips, but encountered a woman and a seven or eight-year-old boy ying baseball on thewn. Who is that? Jane McCain whispered to Purple Summers, Could it be the killer?
Chapter 575: 575 Lack of Morality_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Lack of Morality_1 Jane McCain analyzed to Purple Summers, By the looks of her, shes either a maid or a nanny. If something happens to Mrs. Dous and the child, Mr. Dous will definitely rely heavily on this woman. Then, shell have the opportunity to step in! Purple Summers smiled wryly. Dontugh, Jane said seriously. Before I came here, I specifically read several detective novels. To investigate a case, you must start with the motive. I think this woman has a very strong motive. Young Master Dous is Normans son from his first wife, the current Mrs. Douss stepson. Can a stepsons nanny be on the same page as the new wife? Obviously not. Hmm, your analysis makes a lot of sense, Purple Summers chuckled. However, I dont think she looks like a maid or a nanny. Shes dressed quite borately. Jane listened and then looked carefully with narrowed eyes, having a realization, Thats true The scarf around her neck isnt cheap; a servant couldnt afford it. But she doesnt seem to be a rtive of the Dous Family either. The two of them were talking back and forth and had already attracted the other partys attention. The woman, leading a little boy with a puzzled expression, approached and asked, You two are Hello, we are here to visit Mrs. Dous with Prosecutor Allen Rivera, Purple Summers said with a smile. Visit Mrs. Dous? The woman frowned and spoke in a very unweing tone, Another one here to investigate? How many times must I say it, Mrs. Dous has depression! She has paranoid delusions! No one in this house wants to harm her. She locks herself up, and every now and then she has a fit, disturbing the peace of the whole family! Purple Summers and Jane were momentarily speechless.
You are Jane curiously asked. Im Bastians tutor, the woman replied, touching the little boys head by her side, frowning inint, With the police being called here every other day, the child cant even get a good nights sleep. Its despicable It wasnt clear if she was cursing Mrs. Dous who called the police or Prosecutor Allen Rivera who was called by the police. Purple Summers asked her, Do you know where the tulip garden is? The tutor casually pointed in a direction and then left with the boy named Bastian, her face full of annoyance as if Purple Summers and Jane McCain bore the gue. The little boy turned his head to look back at them, his eyes glistening with curiosity, dark and bright. That woman is so annoying! With her attitude, how can she be a private tutor? Jane couldnt help but grumble as soon as the woman was out of sight. Just then, the little boy looked back at them and Jane forced her anger down, feeling embarrassed to lose her temper in front of a child. Such a person will definitely lead the child astray, Jane muttered to Purple Summers in a low voice, still very angry. Let it be, were here as guests; theres no need to get angry with her, Purple Summersforted her. I think shes very likely the murderer, Jane spected, feeling more and more suspicious of the tutor. No, I have to investigate this. Purple Summers brought Jane along purely forpany and did not expect her to be so proactive in the investigation. She asked curiously, How do you n to find out? In matters of the household, one must inquire with the servants, Jane said proudly, decisively stating, You wait. Ill make sure to bring back information for you and Prosecutor Allen Rivera! With that, Jane turned and left, brimming with confidence, as if ready to take on a great task. Purple Summers couldnt help but smile. Jane could sometimes be careless but at other times extremely shrewdshe might just uncover some useful clues. Purple Summers headed to the tulip garden alone. The Dous Familys tulip garden was terraced, built along a stairway on both sides, flowing downward like a cascade of flowers. The distinctive color patterns of the tulips made it even more pleasing to the eye. It was said that this garden was Mrs. Douss pride and joy.
Purple Summers stood beside the stairs, her mind not on the beautiful flowers around her. Mrs. Douss second child to die prematurely had met his end here. Chapter 576: 576 Too Many Suspects_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 576 Too Many Suspects_1 Purple Summers descended the staircase step by step. The white stone steps, distinctly leveled, had an angle slightly steep to create the effect of a waterfall of flowers cascading downwards. Indeed, once someone fell, it could be very dangerous. For this reason, there were wooden handrails erected on both sides and in the center of the staircase. Holding onto them and walking slowly wasparatively safe. Purple Summers walked up and down the staircase steadily twice. In the end, she sat on a step to rest. Squinting, she looked ahead at Mrs. Douss current residence. Unlike the Summers Familys quaint vi, the house where Mrs. Dous lived was originally meant for servants. To match the atmosphere and scenery of the garden, the exterior of the house had been painted beautifully. However, the interior decoration was quite ordinary, not at all befitting for thedy of the house to reside in. But now, Mrs. Dous had moved in there with her child and sealed both the front and back doors, forbidding anyone from approaching. If she did not sense a threat to her life, why would Mrs. Dous go to such extremes? Could it be she truly developed paranoia? After suffering the death of two children in session, experiencing such a tremendous shock, developing paranoid delusions was not entirely impossible.
The windows of the house in front flickered suddenly. Purple Summers furrowed her brows. The curtains had been drawn Had Mrs. Dous noticed someone observing the house and, therefore, drawn the curtains? Her defensiveness towards the outside world was to such an extent. Purple Summers couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Regardless of whether Mrs. Dous was indeed paranoid, her plight elicited deep sympathy. Purple Summers stood up and descended the staircase, heading towards Mrs. Douss house. A servant sweeping the ground saw her approaching and said, unsurprised, Dont bother, thedy will not open the door. Purple Summers asked curiously, If Mrs. Dous neveres out, how does she and the baby eat? The servant tilted his chin, signaling her to look at the bottom of the door Beneath the door, there was a smaller door, and that was a pet door. Thedy calls us for whatever she needs, and we pass items through that little door. If its something toorge, we leave it at the front door, and when theres no one around, thedy will open the door and take it inside, the servant exined. How long has Mrs. Dous been living inside there? Purple Summers asked. She moved in right aftering back from the hospital. The sweeping servant heaved a sigh, Its been almost four months now. Hasnt Mr. Dous thought of a solution? Purple Summers was amazed, She cant keep living inside forever, Little Baby also needs to spend more time with his father. He tried many ways, called the police, spoke to the doctor. Once, Mr. Dous was so desperate, he decided to dismantle the door. Thedy immediately fired a shot, iming Mr. Dous wanted to kill her and if anyone got closer, she and the child would die together. Purple Summers was rendered speechless. From the looks of it, Mrs. Douss mental state was on the verge of copse. Could she, in such a state, take good care of her child? Deep in doubt, she looked towards the house in front of her, not getting any closer, but slowly walked around the house. She could faintly hear a womans voice humming a luby inside.
The voice was very tender, filled with love and care. Purple Summers felt as though she was missing something As she pondered, she noticed in the distance, Jane McCain was standing on the tulip garden staircase, waving at her. Purple Summers immediately quickened her pace, saying without hesitation, Be careful, the staircase is quite steep. Watch out not to fall!
You would never guess Jane McCain, with a tense expression, walked beside Purple Summers and whispered, There are too many suspects! The Dous familys housekeeper, who is fiercely loyal to Mr. Douss ex-wife, despises the new madam, the Dous familys driver, who has held a grudge ever since Mrs. Dous docked his pay, and Mr. Dous himself, it turns out theyve been going through a divorcetely Chapter 577: 577: Go and Test the Waters (Bonus Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1 Chapter 577: Go and Test the Waters (Bonus Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1 Purple Summers frowned slightly, sighed softly, and muttered to herself, I still feel like somethings missing Whats missing? Jane McCain asked, puzzled. There are so many suspects already, you think there are too few? Insufficient motive, Purple Summers said. The housekeeper disliking Mrs. Dous, or the driver being docked pay, such reasons arent enough for someone to harm a newborn baby, right? And not just one, but two babies in session. Jane McCain was stunned for a moment, then said, If thats the case Doesnt that mean the private tutor is innocent? Why? Purple Summers asked. Because the private tutor was hired by the Dous family after Mrs. Douss children had idents, Jane McCain exined to her. After losing two children in a row, Mrs. Dous developed severe depression and was unable to care for Young Master Dous. Mr. Dous did not trust the servants with the child, so he hired a private tutor who could both care for and teach the child. Purple Summers thought for a moment and said, Could it be that Young Master Dous did it? Like not wanting his love to be taken away by a younger brother or sister? Jane McCain was shocked by Purple Summers bold assumption and eximed with wide eyes, Impossible, right? Young Master Dous was only five years old when Mrs. Douss first child had an ident. What does a five-year-old know? Maybe it was one of the servants behind Young Master Dous? Worried that the new wifes child would affect Young Master Douss status in the family, so they took drastic measures, Purple Summers felt this was a strong possibility. You said earlier that many of the Dous familys servants were from Mr. Douss legitimate wife, so their affection must be extraordinary. After hearing this, Jane McCain felt something was off, as if it made sense yet it didnt.
If its about affecting status But the first child was a girl, there was no need to worry at all. People in the world often valued sons over daughters and never worried about daughters usurping family wealth, only about sons. Thats true, Purple Summers was stumped. Either the baby was an obstacle to someones interests, or someone intended to torment Mrs. Dous What kind of grudge or enmity would someone have to vent on an infant just a few months old? Could it be Jane McCain hesitated. That Mrs. Dous is really ill? After thinking it through, she couldnte up with anyone who would harm Mrs. Dous, so exining the entire event with paranoia actually made a lot of sense. But Purple Summers shook her head, The first child suffocated to death less than a month after birth, the second child only lived three months before falling to death from a staircase, and now this third child, without those nannies and servants watching over, has survived almost five months without any incident. If this isnt a coincidence, then Mrs. Dous has been fiercely protective. Upon hearing this, Jane McCains expression betrayed her fear. A servant just told me that Mrs. Dous suspected someone in the house wanted to harm her child, so she refused toe home after giving birth, and even after the puerperium was over, she still refused toe back, insisted on returning to her parents home, and wanted a divorce from Mr. Dous Mr. Dous wouldnt agree, forcibly brought Mrs. Dous and the child back home, and afterward, Mrs. Dous moved into that house and refused to see anyone anymore. The more Jane McCain thought about it, the more frightened she became, and in a soft voice, she asked Purple Summers, It couldnt have been Mr. Dous, could it? Although the servants were from the legitimate wife, in the end, they are paid by Mr. Dous, and whatever they do, its at Mr. Douss urging Purple Summers pondered carefully for a long while, then patted Jane McCains shoulder and said, Come, lets go and test him. How will we test him? Jane McCain didnt understand. Youll know in a moment, Purple Summers teased, pulling Jane McCain back the way they hade. Her eyes briefly swept past the tulips alongside the staircase, and she felt a sense of regret. What beautiful flowers Chapter 578: 578: Button_1 Chapter 578: Button_1 Purple Summers and Jane McCain returned to the front, where the private tutor and the Dous family young master were in the living room. Bastian just hit three times, hes bing more and more impressive. Not many kids know how to y baseball these days, the female private tutor said to Norman Dous with a smile. After he rests a bit and eats some cake and fruit, he can start his English lesson. The young master was called Sebastian Dous, and the servants of the Dous family all addressed him as Young Master Bastian, but the private tutor alone called him Bastian. However, addresses like young master and young miss inherently carry a sense of ss, a bad habit. Judge Dous didnt seem to have any reaction to this slight change in address. Jane McCain gestured to Purple Summers, whispering urgently, Look at that woman shes shameless. Jane had an opinion about the private tutor and now everything about her seemed unpleasant, emanating a sense of pettiness and malice. Purple Summers quietly observed and understood why Jane would say that. It was because the female private tutors top button hade undone. When they were talking on thewn earlier, the private tutors clothing was properly buttoned, but now an additional button hade undone, revealing half an expanse of delicate skin and an alluring cleavage. As a private tutor, this was truly indecent.
Norman Dous appeared slightly displeased, his brow furrowed slightly, but he said nothing. Allen Rivera, on the other hand, had no hesitation, bluntly stating, Youve lost a button. Eh? The private tutor was taken aback, looking down to see, and immediately blushed with embarrassment. She covered the opened area of her blouse, awkwardly saying, Excuse me for a moment Turning, she hurried away, presumably to change her clothes. You see, you got the wrong idea about her, Purple Summers quietly said to Jane McCain, It wasnt on purpose, her button came off. How could it be so coincidental? Jane still scorned, Didnt you see the way she was looking at Mr. Dous? Her eyes were practically swimming with spring water Hmph, that woman is not simple. Purple Summers couldnt help stifling augh. Judge Dous was in his early forties, handsome and mature, and certainly had the ability to attract admiration. Norman Dous and Allen Rivera continued to discuss matters from the Prosecutors Office, involving justice and current political affairs, with content that was quite somber. Jane McCain beckoned to Sebastian Dous, who was by Normans side, coaxing the young master over, and took an orange from the tea table, peeling it for him. She also inquired about his age and what grade he was in. The young master was beautiful with fair features, thick long eyshes, and bright eyes, resembling a girl. Jane asked him questions, and he obediently answered each one. Upon learning the young master was only in the second grade of elementary school and not only yed baseball, but also yed the piano and had already passed the fourth level of English, Jane was extremely surprised; she thought kids at this age could at best say a few words like hello and goodbye. Auntie, you can test me, Sebastian said in his delicate voice. What auntie, you should call me sister! Jane took a small orange, peeled it, and handed it to Sebastian, cooing, Be good, call me sister. Thank-you, auntie, the young master smiled as he enjoyed the orange. Janeughed involuntarily, You little rascal. Purple Summersughed as well, and after herughter subsided, she asked the young master, Do you miss your mom?
Sebastian Dous nodded his head. Purple Summers then asked, If dad and mom divorce, who would you want to live with? Upon hearing this, Sebastians little face looked a bit lost. Many people are asked this question in their childhood, and it really isnt a good question; it makes children feel sad.
Sebastian was upset, his eyes looking lost and helpless, Will mom leave me and dad? Purple, Jane McCain couldnt bear it, she pulled Sebastian close and stroked his head. Purple Summers smiled and said no more. After a while, the private tutor came back in new clothes and took the young master away. Sebastian seemed quite fond of Jane McCain, reluctant to leave, looking back several times. Jane waved at him with a smile. I didnt see thating, so you actually like kids, Purple Summers teased her. Jane chuckled, I dislike bratty kids, but Young Master Dous is an exception; hes really cute. Chapter 579: 579: The Impolite Housekeeper_1 Chapter 579: The Impolite Housekeeper_1 ` Hmm, it is quite cute, Purple Summers responded softly, her gaze somewhat distracted, as if lost in thought. Allen Rivera and Norman Dous had talked for over an hour, with Allen approaching the elder for advice like a humble junior. Having visited for quite some time, it was about time to leave. Because Allen hadnt brought up the case again, Norman treated him courteously and showed no sign of annoyance. Finally, when Allen rose to take his leave, Norman stood to see him off. At that moment, Purple Summers suddenly said, Justice, weve heard about the troubles at home and we deeply sympathize. Depression sufferers oftenck rationality and find it hard tomunicate; their pain is immense and their families suffer greatly. With you busy at work every day anding home to a wife who suffers from depression, have you ever felt resentment? Jane McCain, who was following close beside Purple Summers, widened her eyes in surprise. She felt that Purple Summers was behaving very abnormally today! It seemed as if she hade looking for trouble, asking about the young masters divorce earlier and now speaking so bluntly, obviously offending. What was Purple Summers trying to do?
As expected, Normans expression darkened. This was indeed not a pleasant topic, but as a Justice, he wouldnt stoop to arguing with a female student. He had good manners and, even though he was fuming inside, he wouldnt embarrass someone to their face. I love my wife, Norman said with a heavy voice. Her depression is my failing for not having cared for her enough. I feel nothing but guilt towards her, how could I harbor resentment? After all, it was bearing my child that brought her to this state. But she wants to divorce you, doesnt she? Purple Summers said with a gentle smile and soft tone, but her words were piercing. Keeping her confined at home does her condition no good and doesnt show any love for her. Why wont you let her go? I really dont understand Jane McCain clenched Purple Summers hand nervously, wondering if Norman could contain himself and not p her right there. She mentioned divorce out of emotional turmoil! Every married couple argues about divorce at some point, but how many truly go through with it?! Norman was truly angry. A teenage girl standing before him, so arrogantly critiquing his domestic affairs! Too preposterous! The student was not only rude but overly presumptuous! The housekeeper, who just happened to pass by the living room, couldnt help but stop to speak up for Norman: Miss, where did you hear such rumors? How can you say weve confined thedy? She moved in there herself! Thedy has always been headstrong since her pregnancy, paying no heed to the masters feelings. She didnt let anyone see the child for months, almost driving the master to despair! The housekeeper was a middle-aged woman who found Purple Summersck of manners uneptable. Even though Purple Summers was a guest, she didnt hesitate to assume a seniors posture and scold her: Miss, please be careful with your words if youre not fully informed! You say the master doesnt care for thedy, but in fact, the master has tried countless ways to coax her out, sought people to persuade her, even consulted psychiatrists. But when thedy loses control, she cares for nothing! The master, fearing for the childs safety, once tried forcefully to take the door off its hinges, to which thedy responded by firing a gun at him! We didnt even report it to the police and continued catering to her every need! What more do you expect someone to do to show care? The housekeepers voice was sharp and shrill, attracting several servants who peered curiously from doorways and windows. Purple Summers nced at them, seeing agreement in their eyes. Clearly, the servants all thought Mr. Dous had done everything he possibly could for his wife. Even the female private tutor, drawn by the argument, stopped at the top of the stairs to observe themotion in the living room. The housekeepers rebuke to a guest was extremely rude, but given Purple Summers provoking questions had irritated Norman, he didnt insist on an apology from the housekeeper. He stood up with aloofness and said, I apologize for the neglect. Please take your leave. ` Chapter 580: 580 Purple Summers Looking for Trouble_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Purple Summers Looking for Trouble_1 Judge Dous issued an eviction notice. Allen Rivera nced at Purple Summers, puzzled. He felt that Purple Summers wouldnt utter those words without a reason. Now that she had finished speaking, was it all just to end like this? Purple Summers still maintained a smile, gentle and serene, not showing the slightest embarrassment. Reckless, insanethe housekeepersments about Mrs. Dous are quite unkind. It seems Mrs. Dous holds such little status in this household. Purple Summersughed softly, Surrounding Mrs. Dous with a group of hostile peopleis this Mr. Douss expression of care? Truly an eye-opener. You! Norman Dous was furious. He was a Justice, and many people treated him with the utmost respect. How had he been provoked and ridiculed over and over again?! People with depression are naturally more sensitive than others. If you truly care for your wife, why dont you rece all the servants? Why leave them in the house to torment your wife? Purple Summers said. The housekeeper was immediately enraged, You girl, how can you be so malicious?! I have been with the Dous Family for eighteen years! Ive always behaved properly. Why should I be dismissed?! Norman Dous was also extremely angry, his face ashen as he spoke, No matter what your purpose or mindset is, I demand you to stop speaking now! The servants of the Dous household are loyal and faithful. I will not dismiss anyone without good reason!
Dont be angry, Purple Summers said with a smile. I also want to help your wife. Perhaps my method makes you ufortable, but I have good intentions. There is no need for you to be so upset. Respecting others is respecting oneself, youngdy. Not everything in this world is as straightforward and simple as taking a school exam, Norman Dous said coldly, his demeanor radiating an austere authority. He was unclear about the identity of Purple Summers but knew she was one of Greys top students, and she was about to take the judicial examination, so he subconsciously thought that she had be arrogant from achieving a little sess. Norman Dous had little regard for such arrogant and disrespectful students. He thought they were naive and foolish and didnt understand the harshness of the adult world. My respect has always been present. If you cannot understand, no amount of exnation from me will be useful. However, we came here today to visit Mrs. Dous. It would be impolite to just leave now. Mr. Dous, may we see Mrs. Dous? said Purple Summers with a smile. Heh The housekeeper sneered indiscreetly. Allen Rivera gave a cold look, and the housekeeper restrained himself a little. It is indeed concerning toe for a visit and not see Mrs. Dous, Allen Rivera said firmly. Norman Dous looked at them indifferently, his eyes filled with scorn and mockery, as if he thought they were overestimating themselves. Its not that I wont let you see her. My wife refuses to see anyone, Norman Dous stated. Even I can only watch her and the child from afar through the window. You should leave now. May I make a phone call to offer my regards? Purple Summers suddenly asked. Mrs. Dous and the child lived in that house, not cut off from the world. There was a phone, inte ess; she simply chose not to meet with outsiders. Purple Summerss request was not too much to aska simple phone call. Refusing such a request would seem rather unkind. Norman Dous had the housekeeper lead Purple Summers to make the call. The telephone was ced in a corner of the living room; the receiver was European style, with gold iy and floral carvings, set beside a pot of lucky bamboo, very elegant. After the housekeeper dialed the number, he handed the receiver to Purple Summers. Purple Summers took the receiver, but slightly turned her body away as if worried the housekeeper would eavesdrop. Her other hand was lightly covering her mouth. The housekeeper felt even more mortified, thinking: Who cares to listen to your phone conversation! Then, deliberately moving farther away, he looked at Purple Summers with contempt, and a kind of malicious eagerness for a spectacle. Purple Summers talked on the phone for a while.
Deliberately keeping her voice low, others in the living room couldnt hear clearly. It seemed she spoke only a sentence or two before putting down the receiver. Turning around with a beaming smile, Purple Summers announced, Mrs. Dous wants to see me. Chapter 581: 581 Mrs. Douglass Invitation_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 581 Mrs. Douss Invitation_1 The people in the living room all stared at Purple Summers in astonishment. Norman Dous even doubted that he had heard correctly. What did you say? he asked incredulously. Purple Summers walked back, smiling, Mrs. Dous wants to see me. How could that be possible? Norman Dous looked at Purple Summers again, had his wife known Purple Summers? Impossible! Purple Summers, just an ordinary high school student, had absolutely no connection with his wife! Besides, even if they knew each other, so what? He had invited all his wifes rtives to plead his case, and they had still been turned away, hadnt they? The housekeeper furrowed her brows suspiciously, muttering, Are you sure you heard correctly? She did not believe Purple Summers words, suspecting that Purple Summers had misunderstood Mrs. Douss intent.
Purple Summers ignored her and smiled at Norman Dous, Judge Dous, then Ill go ahead. Ignoring the strange expressions on everyones faces, Purple Summers turned and walked out. Norman Dous immediately followed, Allen Rivera and Jane McCain exchanged nces and followed as well. The housekeeper was full of doubts, the private tutor also found it strange, and the other servants who had heard about this were all intrigued, somehow all of them crowded together to watch the spectacle. The door to that house had been closed for almost four months! Countless people had visited, but none could see Mrs. Dous, not even when Mrs. Douss own parents came, it did no good. Now, Purple Summers imed that Mrs. Dous wanted to see her? How could that be possible? Purple Summers was indifferent to the curious gazes of the others. She calmly walked to the edge of the tulip garden, down the stairs, and then continued forward, directly to the front door of Mrs. Douss residence. Purple Summers gently knocked on the white oak door. Mrs. Dous, she called out. Then, the door opened! It immediately swung open without a moments hesitation! Mrs. Dous, wearing a simple and soft house dress, stood behind the door. When she saw Purple Summers, a faint smile actually appeared on her face. The housekeeper looked as if she had seen a ghost! Mrs. Dous actually opened the door! Mrs. Dous who had shut herself away for four months, who had allowed no one near her, who would even shoot to drive away anyone who tried to force their way inshe had just so easily opened the door? Riley Norman murmured in shock, staring straight at her. Mrs. Douss name was Riley Montgomery. It had been a long time since Norman had seen her so clearly, even when he desperately wanted to glimpse his child, his wife would only bring the child to the window, her gaze filled with wariness and distrust. But now, his wife had opened the door and even smiled.
Norman immediately knew that this female student brought by Allen Rivera was no ordinary girl. Norman Dous looked at Purple Summers once more. Due to the shock, his scrutiny was cautious. Purple Summers was very beautiful, with pale, delicate skin and bright, clear eyes. Dressed in her school uniform, she had a very fresh and pure beauty, and upon closer inspection, there was a touch of stunning beauty, but no matter how one looked, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen.
Thats not quite right, if there was anything unusual, it was that Purple Summerss features bore a striking resemnce to those of a friend in his memory. If that friend had a daughter, perhaps she would look exactly like this? Norman thought to himself: I must ask him when I get the chance. While he was thinking this, Purple Summers had already entered the house, and Mrs. Dous closed the door again, cutting off the crowds line of sight Purple Summers had just gone in Norman once wanted to go in, Mrs. Dous had angrily fired shots in a rage, but now, she had invited Purple Summers into the house. The people outside looked at each other, at a loss. No one understood why Mrs. Dous treated Purple Summers differently. They gathered at the edge of the tulip garden, neither daring to approach nor willing to leave, only silently waiting, waiting for Purple Summers toe out so they could ask her, what kind of magic she had used to make Mrs. Dous, who had been closed off for four months, open her doors. Chapter 582: 582 High_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 582 High_1 Once the mind bes anxious, time seems especially long. Norman Douss thoughts were restless as he pulled a cigarette from his pocket and lit it for himself. He took a drag from the cigarette, faintly hearingughter from inside the house. His fingers trembled, and the ash fell in a flurry. Theughter was both unfamiliar and familiar Normans expression froze for a moment. His wife had been depressed for nearly two years, how long had it been since he heard herugh? Norman stared at the house, urgency in his eyes, wishing he could see directly through the walls to find out what Purple Summers and Mrs. Dous were saying and doing right now. At that moment, the white door finally opened again Mrs. Dous came out holding the baby to see Purple Summers off. The five-month-old baby looked plump and fair, with Mrs. Dous holding up its chubby little hand to wave goodbye to Purple.
Norman suddenly saw his wife and daughter, his eyes welling up with heat and his chest swelling with an ufortable sourness. Although living together, the couple could not reunite, having to endure the pain of being separated from their flesh and blood, it was too much to bear! He heard Purple Summers tell Mrs. Dous, Dont worry, Ill take care of it in a couple of days. Afterward, Mrs. Dous returned to the house with the child, and the door closed again. Even though Norman was restrained andposed, he couldnt help but ask Purple out of curiosity, What did you say to her? Why did she want to see you? What did she ask you to do? A string of questions followed. Not long ago he had been issuing a cold and arrogant order to leave, but now he was urgently asking Purple. The housekeeper stood shocked in his ce. The private tutors gaze kept flitting over Purple. Everyone was extremely surprised. Their eyes were glued to Purple, waiting for her to reveal the answer. I just went in to see the baby, Purple said with a smile. Mrs. Dous has taken good care of the baby. I held it for a bit, and it was quite heavy. She even held the baby! Even Mr. Dous had only held the baby a few times during the puerperium, and once back home, Mrs. Dous no longer let anyone near the child! What did you two talk about? Norman was baffled. Did she say how to take the child out? Mr. Dous, as Ive mentioned before, Id really like to help your wife, but the way I help might make you ufortable, Purples smile was faint, In a couple of days, once Ive taken care of things for Mrs. Dous, youll know what weve discussed. Everyone was waiting for Purple to reveal the answer, and yet she was ying coy at this moment. The female private tutor was displeased, and said with disdain, What do you mean by that? Are you trying to act mysterious to gain some advantage? Mr. Dous is a Justice, he wont fall for your tricks! Purple looked at her, still smiling, Ive just found out that you are Mr. Douss private tutor. Arent you supposed to be teaching the young master? Following eagerly here, are you trying to teach Mr. Dous how to respond?
The private tutor was left speechless, both embarrassed and angry. She had followed out of curiosity, neglecting the young master upstairs, which was an undeniable fact she couldnt refute. Purple had no intention of arguing with the private tutor, her goal for the day had been achieved, so she bade Norman farewell. Norman looked at her intently, his meaning profound, Wanting to go down the legal path, its good to be articte, but being sharp-tongued will only make you disliked.
It seems Mr. Dous dislikes me quite a bit, Purple replied, her smile undiminished, Fortunately, your wife likes me a lot! Norman, at a loss for words, frowned and watched coldly as Purple Summers and Allen Rivera and others left. Once they had left the Dous Family home and settled into Allens car, Jane McCain couldnt contain her curiosity any longer and asked Purple, Tell us! Why would Mrs. Dous agree to see you? What did you talk about? Actually, its nothing much, I just told her that I know Cami Farrell, Purple said. Jane was confused, not understanding the significance, while Allen, in the drivers seat, chuckled and gave Purple a thumbs-up. Smooth, Allen said. Chapter 583: 583: Not Intentionally Keeping You in Suspense_1 Chapter 583: Not Intentionally Keeping You in Suspense_1 What high? High what? Jane McCain still didnt understand, So what if you know Cami Farrell? Does it have anything to do with this case? An Rivera smiled, shook his head, and started the car. As the car drove onto the open road, Purple Summers exined to Jane McCain, Cami Farrell is a womens rights activist and a good friend of the president of the Womens Rights Protection Federation. She has many coborative projects with them. In situations like the Dous Familys, its useless to go to the police, you have to ask the Womens Rights Protection Federation for help. Purple Summers said, shing a slight smile, and then continued, So, you see, I wasnt trying to be mysterious just now, its just that this could really offend people. If I had told Norman Dous, the Justice outright, Im afraid he would have blown his top right there, haha. Jane McCain suddenly understood. Purple Summers was nning to whisk away someones wife and child; of course, she couldnt tell them directly, or wouldnt that make enemies? If the Womens Rights Protection Federation gets involved, they really might divorce. Jane McCain thought for a moment and sighed softly, A divorce would be good Living in constant fear and on guard, even if not depressed will turn into real depression. And as long as they get divorced, the killer hiding in the Dous Household probably wont be able to harm Mrs. Douss children anymore. How did your investigation go today? An Rivera, who was driving in front, asked. Not bad, Purple Summerss smile faded a bit, I have someone in mind, but itll take time to verify. Right now, the most pressing issue is to quickly help Mrs. Dous move away. We cant allow her and her child to stay in that kind of ce any longer. Even if the killer doesnt strike again, Mrs. Douss mental state will break down sooner orter. A hint of a smile appeared on An Riveras poker face. He nced at Purple Summers through the rearview mirror, his eyes filled with admiration.
Nicely done, it wasnt in vain that I fought for so long for you guys, he said with a smile, Looks like when you join the Prosecutors Office, Ill have to be ready to poach you. When assigning interns, prosecutors could use some internal connections to get first pick of the interns. Securing a capable intern assistant could greatly improve their work efficiency. That An Rivera would say such a thing was an obvious sign of affirmation that Purple Summers was a promising talent. But for Suzanne Saunders, who had trained him, the feelings wereplex at that moment. Jane McCain immediately asked, Whos the killer? I cant say just yet, apologised Purple Summers with a smile, I have no evidence, just personal spection. I need some more proof to confirm its that person. You can tell me your guess, I promise I wont tell anyone, Jane McCain was extremely curious. Purple Summers helplessly responded, An usation without solid evidence is too childish to mention. If Im wrong, Ill regret my irresponsible words and actions every day. Jane McCain, feeling dejected, leaned back and eximed, This is too frustrating! Who exactly killed Mrs. Douss child, ah! I really want to know! It wont be much longer, Purple said, Youll know soon enough, at most well, at most a month. Thats still a long time, Jane McCain red at Purple Summers with grievance, Purple, just tell me. Otherwise, Im going to lose sleep over it. Telling you now wouldnt help, Purple Summersughed, What if Im wrong! If the killer turns out to be someone else, youll really lose sleep then! Seeing Purple Summers firmly unwilling to reveal the answer, Jane McCain was thoroughly frustrated, sighing heavily all the way in the car. An Rivera drove to drop Jane McCain home first, then took Purple Summers back. Before Purple Summers got out of the car, An Rivera called out to her, asking, Does Mrs. Dous know whos out to harm her? Purple Summers nodded, She knows. Thats why shes so afraid. An Rivera pondered for a moment, then said goodbye to Purple Summers, Thank you for today. Once the Womens Rights Protection Federation steps in, well meet again. By then, the truth shoulde to light.
Chapter 584: 584: Why Engage (Rewarded and added by You Hu Sui Sui)_1 Chapter 584: Why Engage (Rewarded and added by You Hu Sui Sui)_1 Returning to the Summers Residence, just a short walk in, Purple Summers encountered Nathaniel Summers by the fountain in the front courtyard. She didnt want to deal with him, but Nathaniel had something to say. Isnt that Allen Rivera? Nathaniel said, I remember, he used to be your assistant. It seems youve really lived it up in your second go, Aria Jackson, Allen Rivera youve found them all again. Are you nning to walk the path of a prosecutor once more? His face bore no expression, and his tone was indifferent. Yet for some reason, Purple found it grating to the ear. Nathaniels mouth curled into a smile, You seem to want to bring back all the people and things from the past, except for me, right? Ha what kind of love potion has Alexander Summers given you? Purple pursed her lips tightly and walked past him with an air of indifference. She really didnt want to discuss these matters with Nathaniel. The end result would just be a big argument with both sides looking repulsive. What would be the point? Do you know why I got engaged to Jade Carlson? Nathaniel suddenly raised his voice to ask. Purples steps faltered, but she did not turn back. She took a slow breath to calm herself, her voice tranquil as still water, Why you got engaged is of no interest to me, but I suppose its not hard to guess. The initial secret rendezvous must have been unsatisfying, and now that the wife is dead, isnt it the perfect time to make room for a new love?
I did it to investigate the cause of your death! Nathaniel said. Purple didnt respond and walked away. Nathaniel called out unwillingly from behind her, One day you will understand! I didnt harm you! Purple felt that Nathaniel simply didnt understand. Perhaps it wasnt that he didnt understand, but that he was deliberately avoiding a truth, which was, she and he had parted ways not because she suspected Nathaniel of killing her, but because, she didnt love him. Love is a strange thing. When you dont love someone, you find so much to pick apart, from houses to cars to money. You have countless demands from family background to appearance, from career to future nning, even to hobbies and preferences. But once you fall in love, theres just utterck of dignity, no principles,pletepromise! Even if the other person stabs you, you will find excuses for them, thinking they must have had apelling reason. Purple now felt nothing but such nitpicking towards Nathaniel. This kind of nitpicking didnte from her being mean or stingy; it was because she had given all her love and tolerance to Alexander Summers, and that was why she couldnt bear Nathaniel. She could find no reason or standing for tolerance. Nathaniel watched Purple gradually walk away, the gloom in his eyes stacking up, brimming with an impending storm. He silently returned to the house and went to his study. Jade Carlson was cleaning inside. Lately, she seemed to have undergone a drastic change in temperament, bing a hundred times more gentle and considerate than before, servile to an abject extent. She kneeled on the ground, scrubbing the floor meticulously. The furniture and chairs were polished to a shine, looking renewed. Even the crystal ashtray on the table was immactely clean and sparkling. You dont need to do this, ask the servants to take care of it next time, Nathaniel said coldly as he walked in, his footsteps leaving prints of varying depth on the freshly cleaned floor. Jade positioned herself very low, speaking carefully, I made such grave mistakes before; I want to do some things to make peace with myself.
Her demeanor was pitiable, the kind that could easily evoke a manspassion. Nathaniel gave her a cold look for a while, said nothing, his brow furrowed with irritation. He casually took a cigarette from the pack. Jade picked up the lighter from the table and lit it for him. The pale orange me flickered among the tobo, slowly kindling a thin wisp of smoke that swirled endlessly. At that moment, Nathaniel took out another cigarette, put it in Jades mouth, and then lit it with from the one in his own mouth.
Jade held the cigarette in her mouth, stunned. Nathaniel exhaled a puff of smoke towards her and said indifferently, Jade, keep mepany for a while. Chapter 585: 585 Hypnosis_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Hypnosis_1 Jade Carlson stared nkly at Nathaniel Summers. Since she moved into the Summers Family, when had Nathaniel Summers ever shown her a kind face? She had put on the most pitiable and humble guise, like a stray dog arriving at the Summers door begging for mercy with a wagging tail. Although Nathaniel Summers had taken her in, he had always treated her with indifference. Today, Nathaniel Summers had actually taken the initiative to ask her to apany him? Jade was greatly surprised. Could it be that the time she spent being submissive and lowly had finally had an effect, softening his heart? No matter what, this was a good thing; at least her efforts had not been in vain. Jade subtly lowered her eyelids, taking a couple of drags from the cigarette in her mouth. This cigarette was strong; as she smoked, her head began to feel a little heavy. After the heaviness came a sense of light-headed ecstasy, and her limbs were suffused with indescribablefort. She instantly became alert in her mind, and after being alert for a moment, she thought: Just one cigarette, its okay. If I dont smoke it, I might raise his suspicions and ruin all my previous efforts. With various thoughts in her mind, Jade stayed in the study and apanied Nathaniel Summers for a cigarette.
The time it took to smoke a cigarette was neither long nor short. In the mist-filled study, Jades mood gradually lifted; she felt this was a sign of her hardships turning to joy. True enough, after smoking the cigarette, Nathaniel Summers seemed to be in a good mood. He tossed her a credit card and said, Dont just stay at home working every day. Go out and shop asionally, buy some pretty clothes. Jade almostughed out loud with joy. She wasnt delighted because of this small favor, but excited because Nathaniel Summerss attitude had softened! No need Jade struggled to suppress the corners of her lips from rising and didnt take the card, I dont really want to go out Doing some things at home, I dont feel bored. Nathaniel Summers looked at her with a half-smile and said, Take it. Whats the point of staying at home every day? Besides, youll be getting engaged soon; you need to buy some new clothes and jewelry. Now that he had said that, Jade couldnt refuse anymore, and she certainly needed the money. Jade took the credit card and left the study, encountering Evelyn Wirding her way. She immediately darkened her expression, pulled Evelyn Wird aside, and said in a low voice, Why are you here again? Didnt we agree that you shouldnte so often? Evelyn Wird said nonchntly, What are you nervous about? If I donte, who will keep Nathaniel Summers stabilized? I had an agreement with him; if he gets engaged to you, then I help him extract information from you. As she spoke, she pursed her lips in a smile, then continued in a softer voice, Besides, I have to deliver the goods to you, right? Hey, do you have money? Hand it over for spending; this time I got you some premium stuff, its effects are better than the previous kind. Jadesplexion turned pale, and her eyes widened, Are you insane? We agreed to progress gradually! What if he bes suspicious? Dont worry, I know what Im doing The stronger it is, the quicker the addiction. Evelyn Wird said, We dont have much time. Do you think he really wants to get engaged to you? If we drag it out too long and he loses patience one day, all our efforts will be wasted. Jade pursed her lips and said nothing, somewhat skeptical. She felt that Nathaniel Summers still had some affection for her. It was only because he was too disappointed with her past actions that he was acting this way. As long as she behaved well in the future, she was certain she could win back his heart. Evelyn Wird went to Nathaniel Summerss study and, as agreed, she ryed thetest news she had gathered from Jade. The psychiatrist that Jade originally rmended to you is very expensive, and with Jades status, she would not be able to reach such a figure. So there must be someone behind the scenes arranging it. And, Ive heard that this psychiatrist is particrly good at hypnosis. Your therapy process, in fact, was a series of hypnosis sessions.
Chapter 586: 586: Plan_1 Chapter 586: n_1 Evelyn Wird intended to dy time by providing information that was neither critical nor trivial, which even without Jade Carlson, Nathaniel Summers could have found out on his own. Nathaniel Summers said indifferently, Ask more about the buyers situation. He then let Evelyn Wird leave. Before leaving, Evelyn Wirds nce swept over the cigarette box on the desk, noticing the few cigarettes remaining inside, feeling smug, and left the study with a smile. Evelyn Wird and Jade Carlson went out shopping together, buying clothes and jewelry, and Jade Carlson took out a lot of cash from her credit card for Evelyn Wird to spend. Perhaps because they had amon goal, the rtionship between mother and daughter had eased a lot recently, and they were both in good spirits. They bought many luxury items and dressed up like socialites and wealthy women, before heading to Clearwater Citys most upscale Western restaurant to dine. After the meal, they went to the beauty salon for skin care treatments, indulging in enjoyment and entertaining themselves until evening. Evelyn Wird asked the two beauticians to leave, locked the door, and in the exquisitely decorated room, only she and her daughter remained. Evelyn Wird took out a small bottle of powdery substance and a set of syringe tools from her bag.
Take them out, she said. Jade Carlson also rummaged through her own bag and took out a pack of cigarettes. These were the cigarettes Nathaniel Summers kept at home, the outer packaging already opened. Lined up neatly before them were 20 cigarettes from a box. Evelyn Wird first injected a bit of water into the bottle, mixed it evenly, drew it into the syringe, and then injected it into each cigarettes tobo. She injected a little into each one; the entire solution was just enough for the 20 cigarettes. The cigarettes became a bit moist, but the beauty salon had a hairdryer, and a few minutes of hot air made them dry again. Once dried, some parts of the cigarettes had tiny wrinkles, but unless scrutinized closely, they looked the same as before. This was the method they had been using for some time now to tamper with Nathaniel Summerss cigarettes. Nathaniel Summers rarely smoked originally, but he had be more mncholic and reticent recently, and his addiction to cigarettes had grown, with a cigarette always at hand. Evelyn Wird had experienced this substance, knew its allure, and also understood its crueltyit had shattered countless families, while Evelyn Wird hoped it would make Nathaniel Summerspletely obedient to her and her daughter. She had never expected Nathaniel Summers would truly marry Jade Carlson. All along, it was she who had been keeping Nathaniel Summers on the hook, just as he was stringing Jade Carlson along. Only asionally did Jade Carlson naively believe that her own charm could truly captivate Nathaniel Summers. What were men anyway? Was she not aware? Evelyn Wird had met too many men; she was thoroughly experienced with their kind. The purity is higher this time. If he feels unwell, coax him to drink a few sses of alcohol, Evelyn Wird instructed as she packed the cigarettes back one by one and resealed them. Afterpleting the task, she looked up to see Jade Carlson spacing out. Jade? Evelyn Wird furrowed her brows. Huh? Jade Carlson snapped back to reality, came to her senses, and lowered her head to put the pack of cigarettes back into her bag. You havent started smoking them too, have you? Evelyn Wirds gaze suddenly became sharp, Ive told you to stay away from this stuff. I know, I have it under control, Jade Carlson replied nomittally.
The n of Jade Carlson and Evelyn Wird was progressing silently; perhaps because they did not provoke Purple Summers this time, everything went very smoothly. Purple Summers also had her own n in motion. After school, she went to the home of the governors secretary to visit Mrs. Farrell. Because they had arranged it over the phone earlier, Cami Farrell had been waiting at home already, and she had also invited her good friend, the president of the Womens Rights Protection Federation.
The federation is willing to assist every woman in need; as long as the situation is true, we will intervene, Cami Farrell told Purple Summers. Womens rights are human rights; even if the other party is a Justice, they cannot deprive women of their basic rights in marriage. Chapter 587: 587: Womens Federation_1 Chapter 587: Womens Federation_1 The president of the Womens Rights Protection Federation needs to understand the basic situation of Mrs. Dous. The current issue is that Norman Dous and his family im that Riley Montgomery suffers from depression, and has cut off contact with others of her own ord, rather than him restricting her personal freedom, Cami Farrell, who has helped many women and is experienced in these matters, pointed out the crux of the problem. We must verify that Riley Montgomery was forced, in order to justifiably intervene in this matter, If it can be proven that Riley Montgomery does not suffer from depression, perhaps the situation will be easier to handle, the female president said. Actually, theres no need to prove it. Purple Summers shook her head, Even if many people say Riley Montgomery has depression, its useless. They are not doctors. Their diagnostics on Riley Montgomery have no legal standing. Riley Montgomery indeed suffered from depression two years ago but had already stopped treatment, which shows that she had recovered. As for now, if they insist Riley Montgomery has depression, then let them present evidence of the illness! The ball was kicked back, ignored. Cami Farrell looked at Purple Summers with admiration. Purple Summers said to the two, If there werent any alternatives, Riley Montgomery wouldnt have confined herself and her child. She is doing this purely for self-preservation. Consider, losing two children one after the other, which woman could withstand such a blow? Even if people thought she was crazy, she would still protect this third child of hers. Now, she and the child have been living in that ce for four months. The servants treat her like a madwoman, her parents say she doesnt appreciate the blessings of her life, and her husband has no understanding at all, even considering her desire for a divorce as making a fuss over nothing. She is too pitiful! She wontst much longer!
Cami Farrell also has children, and bing a mother heightened her intolerance for such situations. She said, An infant of a few months might be fine kept indoors, but the child needs to grow, eventually requiring contact with people and society. We must help her get out of that dreadful ce as soon as possible. How did her children die? the president asked in confusion, If necessary, we can apply for judicial assistance to gather evidence for investigation. Purple Summers sighed, Im afraid its going to be difficult, too much time has passed, theres no tangible evidence, and the servants testimonies are very unfavorable to Riley Montgomery. The first child died of asphyxiation. During Rileys puerperium, she woke up to find the baby lying beside her, breathless. She remembered cing the child in the crib after feeding, but the maid imed that it was Riley Montgomery who fell asleep while breastfeeding, suffocating the child in her arms. Cami Farrell and the president of the federation looked at each other, both seeing surprise in the others eyes. The maid spoke with certainty, making Riley Montgomery herself start to doubt whether her memory was in disarray Since the child was under a month old and it was an idental death, the Dous Family didnt alert the police and buried the baby hastily. After she conceived her second child, learning from the previous lesson, Riley Montgomery spent the puerperium in the hospital with specialized postnatal mother and infant care services. Yet, after returning home, another incident urred, Purple Summers paused at this point, specifically stopped to ask a servant for paper and pen, and roughly sketched the steps of the tulip garden. This is the Dous Familys garden. At that time, Riley Montgomery was pushing the baby carriage through here when suddenly a baseball flew over. While dodging, she identally fell down the steps, but in that moment, to protect the child, she let go of the baby carriage to keep the child from falling with her. Purple Summers drew a circle on the paper in one spot, She fell here, head bleeding and right leg broken. Worried about the child, she forced herself to look up and saw the baby carriage unscathed atop the stairs before finally fainting. However when she awoke in the hospital, she was told the child had fallen with her and died. Chapter 588: 588 Persuasion_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 588 Persuasion_1 Cami Farrell and the president of the union gasped in unison. They both found it horrific! In their own home, without any warning, without any reason, to suddenly lose two small lives! After carrying for ten months and finally anticipating the birth, the children, only a few months in their mothers embrace, just like that, lost their lives! This was indeed eerily terrifying. Why didnt the Dous Family call the police! Cami Farrell couldnt help but express her righteous indignation, Norman Dous himself is a judge, cant he see the abnormality in this incident? Maybe its the confusion of those closely involved, or perhaps its an intentional cover-up, Purple Summers said. ording to Riley Montgomerys ount, someone picked up the children from the stroller and threw them down the stairs to their death after she fell and fainted. Norman Dous finds it hard to ept this im. Being a judge, he values tangible evidence and motive. He believes that the servants of the Dous Family are very loyal and would not harm his wife and child. What about the baseball? Cami Farrell asked, At least the baseball can prove that Riley Montgomery didnt fall on her own, that someone wanted to harm her! Purple Summers silently shook her head. Cami Farrell realized, They didnt find the baseball? When the servants discovered them, they immediately called an ambnce to take the adults and children to the hospital. Purple Summers sighed, Afterwards, no baseball was found nearby, and at that time Riley Montgomery was greatly distressed, speaking somewhat incoherently The psychiatrist believes she could be in a state of denial because she is unable to face the death of the children, concocting a murder story, plunging herself into a pathological panic. The servants of the Dous Family, they also think that Mrs. Dous, while holding the children and looking at the tulips, identally fell and caused the death of the children.
Is it possible that she really was sick? the president hesitated, After all, so far, we have no conclusive proof. The president of the union, being good friends with Cami Farrell but not familiar with Purple Summers, also had limited trust in her. Purple Summers didnt reply directly but instead looked toward Cami Farrell and pointing at the sketched flower garden steps on the paper, asked, Mrs. Farrell, if you took your child to a ce like this, what would you do? Mrs. Farrell frowned, These stairs are too steep, I would probably push the stroller straight away from here. Thats what Riley Montgomery thought as well. She was just passing by and didnt n on staying there, Purple Summers said. Looking at the president of the union, Purple Summers continued, There is a special area in our brains called the anterior cingte cortex, which can detect subtle changes in our surroundings and serve as an early warning system, making us feel fear or apprehension. For instance, when wee to steep stairs like these, we instinctively slow down to avoid falling. Its a self-protective mechanism. I specially asked the servants of the Dous Family, this section of stairs has been in the Dous house for six years, and in those six years except for Mrs. Dous, not a single person ever fell there. On the contrary, its often in other unremarkable ces around the house where people bump or trip. Mrs. Dous should have been even more careful since she was with her children at the time. Even if she really was that careless and fell while carrying the child down the stairs, the end result should not have been like this Purple summers emphasized two spots on the paper. A mothers instinct would make her subconsciously hold the child tightly the moment she falls, but the positions where she and the children fell are about two meters apart, which is very unusual. Having said that, Purple Summers brought up onest point of doubt, Not long ago, the house where Riley Montgomery lived had its windows shattered by a baseball. At that time, she was sunbathing by the window with her child. Fortunately, she was able to protect the infant with her body in time, preventing any harm. The president was finally persuaded and nodded, I will prepare the relevant materials as soon as I get back, and by the day after tomorrow at thetest, arrangements will be made for her amodation and awyer to assist her. Thank you, Purple Summers breathed a sigh of relief. Atst, she had not failed the trust ced in her by Mrs. Dous. Chapter 589: 589: Could I Have Guessed Wrong_1 Chapter 589: Could I Have Guessed Wrong_1 Having settled Mrs. Douss matter, Purple Summers felt rejuvenated, her whole body rxed. Cami Farrell and the presidents efficiency was remarkable,pleting all the procedures in a day, and two dayster, they brought the staff from the legal department to the Dous Family to take Riley Montgomery away. Upon learning of this, Norman Dous immediately rushed home from the Prosecutors Office, but it was to no avail. Riley Montgomerys personal freedom was protected by the Womens Rights Protection Federation, and unless she wished to stay herself, no one could force her to remain. Unable to stop Riley from leaving, Norman demanded they leave the child with him, a request Riley was even less willing to agree to. The very reason she wanted to leave was her fear of the child being harmed, so how could she possibly leave the child behind? As the childs biological father, Norman had a say in the childs whereabouts, but the staff refused his request on the grounds that the child is in the breastfeeding period and is better off with the mother. The battle between the couple for the child custody might lead to a lengthy divorcewsuit before a winner could be decided. Speaking ofwsuits Purple Summers did not hesitate to rmend Prominence Law Firm. Marcel Jefferson was ttered yet taken aback.
There was a little bit of ttery, but the shock was overwhelming. There are two types ofwsuits I never take, Marcel said to Purple over the phone, the first is disputes over Intellectual Property Rights and patent rights, which require a high level of expertise to handle with ease, and the second is divorce cases! Divorce cases often drag on, with neither party willing to give in, as if locked in a contest of wills, determined to tear the marriage apart until nothing but a mangled, unrecognizable rtionship remains, stomping on it a few more times for good measure. Especially the divorce cases of celebrities are even more troublesome. All sorts of tangled interests, scandals erupting one after the other, what once was deep love turns into a joke, leaving only a hideous and ugly countenance. Therefore, divorce cases are a very demanding and exhausting task. Marcelined to Purple incessantly. Purple was unmoved,ughing as she said, No, I wouldnt feel at ease if I handed this case to anotherw firm. After marrying, Riley had be a full-time housewife, and now, without money or a job, even her living arrangements depended on the assistance of the Womens Rights Protection Federation. The challenge of fighting for child custody against a wealthy and powerful Justice was indeed enormous, and thats why Purple took it upon herself to take care of this matter. She had already helped Riley leave the Dous Family, and if there were any mishaps in the divorce case leading to the loss of child custody, all the efforts made previously would be in vain, aplete waste! Dont worry, Purple assured Marcel, Ill persuade the otherwyer to ept a settlement. It would be best to avoid going to court. Norman is a Justice, he certainly wouldnt want his family affairs to end up in court. Marcel thought about it and agreed, as litigation would only be necessary if both parties were unable to reach an agreement. With Purple involved, what was there to worry about? Alright, Ill start preparing. As soon as theres any move from the otherwyer, Ill get in touch with you, Marcel said. Purple agreed and hung up the phone. In the following days, she went to school as usual, not paying any more attention to the Dous Familys affairs. To her surprise, Jane McCain had some gossip about the Dous Family. That annoying female private tutor from the Dous Family got fired! Jane was particrly pleased, even though it had nothing to do with her, she found it deeply satisfying. Purple was taken aback when she heard this. How could she have been fired? Could it be that Purple had guessed wrong? In the midst of her doubts, and suddenly realizing something was amiss, Purple looked at Jane curiously, How would you know the Dous Family fired a female private tutor?
Chapter 590: 590 This Matter is Very Strange_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 590 This Matter is Very Strange_1 Jane McCains gossip primarily came from her mothers connections and the news from entertainment weeklies. Purple Summers and Zara Jameson didnt pay much attention to this, so they seemed rather uninformed. But a private tutor being dismissed by the Dous Family wasnt exactly big news. It wouldnt bemon knowledge, and since Janes mother had no connections with the Dous family, how could Jane know about their affairs? Purple Summers was puzzled. Jane said with a smile, Bastian called me and told me. Sebastian Dous had his first cell phone very early in life, which was a childrens watch phone. Bastian called you? Purple Summers was even more surprised; her expression was almost one of shock. Beside her, Zara Jameson didnt sense anything unusual and smiled, I couldnt tell, Jane, you seem to have a way with kids. So-so, hahaha Janeughed. Purple Summers asked, Did Young Master Dous mention the reason? The private tutor was hired when Bastian was five, at a critical time when he was transitioning from kindergarten to elementary school. Mrs. Dous couldnt look after him because of her depression, so Mr. Dous hired her, Jane exined. Now Bastian is almost eight, has adapted to elementary school life and is very smart. He really doesnt need a tutors help, and that tutor only had an English level of Grade 4, not much better than Bastian, so there was really no point in keeping her at the Dous home.
No point? Then why not dismiss her earlier? Why now? Purple Summers narrowed her eyes, filled with suspicion as she stared at Jane, Couldnt be that youve been badmouthing her, could it? Jane blushed slightly, Dont be like that. Do I look like the kind of person who gossips behind someones back? Purple Summers stared at her: Jane said awkwardly, I really didnt badmouth her. I just told Bastian that for English you could find a teacher with better spokennguage skills, to practice more A tutor for kindergarten kids might have good academic qualifications, but their spoken English would definitely not be a match for an old hand like Jane. Jane would travel abroad several times a year with her mother to attend various fashion shows, mingling exclusively with foreigners. She didnt just have good spoken English; she could even imitate different ents from several states. So are you now Young Master Douss spoken English teacher? Purple Summers asked. Of course not! Jane immediately shook her head. I can barely finish my own homework; how could I have time to tutor someone else? Its just that I asionally talk to him on the phone, using a foreignnguage tomunicate and help him with his pronunciation. After Jane finished, she couldnt help but feel sentimental, Bastian really is the smartest and most sensible kid Ive ever met. Ah, what was I doing at the age of seven or eight? ying with Barbie dolls? Youre still ying with Barbie dolls, Zara Jameson teased her. Jane immediately retorted, Thats different, okay? Now I design fashions and essories for the dolls. I y in a very high-end and meaningful way! After all, its still ying with dolls! Zara Jameson continued tough at her. Purple Summers was silent on the side, her expression suddenly became somewhat somber. Jane McCain and Zara Jameson kept chatting back and forth. Jane said, If my future kids could be as smart and well-behaved as Bastian, that would be great. Hes like a genius contestant, winning right from the starting line Oh right, hes even asked me to y baseball with him this weekend. He asked you to y baseball? Purple Summers was surprised. Ah, I know its a bit inappropriate to go to the Dous home just to y baseball with him, Jane sighed. But he looked so pitiful. His mom died in a car ident, and after finally getting a stepmom who adored him, shes now divorcing and moving out. Mr. Dous is furious; the servants are gossiping every day, and no ones looking after him I just couldnt bear to say no. Purple Summers felt there was something very strange about this. She wanted to persuade Jane not to go, but when the words reached her lips, she couldnt find the right reason.
She thought: Lets just see how things go. Chapter 591: 591: Atra Blanc Beauty (Extra for the reward from Hua Anrenmo)_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Atra nc Beauty (Extra for the reward from Hua Anrenmo)_1 Friday came in a blink of an eye. Jane McCain and Sebastian Dous had nned to meet on Saturday, and Purple Summers couldnt think of a suitable reason to stop Jane from going to the Dous familys home, nor could she fathom the other partys intent. In the end, she could only remind Jane to be careful when she went there. Jane agreed wholeheartedly. The murderer hadnt been caught yet, so of course, she had to be cautious. Thinking of the murderer, Jane couldnt help but feel a sense of impending danger and said to Purple, Mrs. Dous moved away from the Dous family home with her kids; could the murderer shift his target to Young Master Dous? If thats the case, wouldnt Bastian be in danger? Purple thought for a moment and vaguely replied, Maybe. Ill have to tell Bastian to be careful, Jane muttered to herself. At that moment, there was a slightmotion outside the ssroom. Many boys ran outside, passing the news to each other: Theres a beauty outside! Where, where? Did you see her? Shes over there, talking to Mr. Angelo! Wow, shes so pretty
More boys ran out of the ssroom, while the girls felt disdainful, thinking them shallow. Purple wasnt one to join the crowd and didnt go out. But Jane was somewhat curious. Purple then urged her, Dont bother, just nap on the desk for a bit so you wont feel sleepy during the afternoon sses. Not long after, the sssnguage teacher, Mr. Angelo, arrived at the ssroom door with a beaming smile and called, Purple Summers, your mom is here;e out for a moment. The whole ss was in an uproar. The boys in particr were almost floored! They thought it was a beautiful older sister, but it turned out to be a ssmates mom?! Purple, your mom looks so young! Is your mom an actress? She takes great care of herself! Everyone was abuzz, and Purple couldnt help but feel embarrassed, her face turning slightly red as she left the ssroom. Indeed, Atra nc was waiting outside. She was wearing a dark cyan tea silk tight-fitting slit dress paired with a in gray tasseled shawl. Her eyes were smiling, as if she had stepped out of a painting, radiating a gentle and attractive warmth. Visiting her daughters school was considered an important asion, so Atra nc had applied light makeup today, looking even more exquisite and beautiful than usual, attracting the attention of many onlookers. Mom, what are you doing here? Purple asked curiously. I came to look at houses and thought since its your naptime now, why not go see them together? Atra said softly, her smile gentle and elegant, her aura as refined as an orchid. Oh, sure. Purple nodded. They had talked about buying a house near the schoolst time, so it shouldnt be too far from the school. It wouldnt be much trouble to go take a look. Mr. Angelo, standing nearby, was exceptionally enthusiastic and asked, Are you going to Garden View Court? My house is over there; the Community is quite nice. Upon hearing this, Atra responded, Really? How long have you lived there? Ive heard they did a nice job with the greenery, and theres even ake in the Community. Theres ake, and theyve even got a few swans. Theyve made it quite beautiful, and the property management is quite responsible. The two of them chatted about the topic of housing.
Somehow, it ended with Mr. Angelo apanying Atra nc and Purple Summers to look at houses On the way to see the houses, Purple couldnt help but think: Mr. Angelo, hes single, right? By age, Mr. Angelo seemed to be two years younger than Atra, but since Atra looked so young, the two of them together didnt look mismatched. But Purple felt it was strange, perhaps it was just unusual to suddenly see someone being so attentive to her mom
After arriving at the Community, while Mr. Angelo was introducing the surrounding environment to Atra, Purplegged a few steps behind and called Alexander Summers. I have to tell you, ournguage teacher seems to be pursuing our mom, Purple whispered into the phone. Chapter 592: 592: Sour and Rotten (Reward Plus Update from Hua Anren Mo) Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Sour and Rotten (Reward Plus Update from Hua Anren Mo) Got sick of living, have you? Alexander Summers spoke with no kind words, Keep Mom away from those pedantic literati, schrs are cold-hearted since ancient times. What are you talking about? Purple Summers was speechless. She just wanted to share some gossip with Alexander Summers, who knew it would bring unjust scolding upon the innocentnguage teacher. Although she was somewhat unwilling But then again, chasing after love is everyones freedom, isnt it? Atra nc seemed virtuous and beautiful, and it wasnt strange that she attracted admirers. It was just normal pursuit, and they werent doing anything sleazy. If you didnt like them, you could just reject them nicely, no need to curse at them as soon as you opened your mouth. And moreover Purple Summers always felt that, at over forty, Atra nc still had a long life ahead of her. Was she supposed to just spend it looking after her children? It seemed a bit of a pity Such a lovely woman, she gave the first half of her love life to a no-good old man, should she spend the rest of her life guarding the memories of that no-good old man? Actually, I think ournguage teacher isnt too bad Purple Summers seriously analyzed to Alexander Summers, Hes a person who values spiritualmunication, prefers quality over quantity, has never married, holds a stable job, doesnt smoke or drink, loves reading and musicals, and is gentle and refined His conditions are quite suitable. Youre talking nonsense. Alexander Summers was blunt, You can tell right from the start that our mom can have spiritualmunication with him? Its clearly a case of love at first sight! Purple Summers said angrily, Not everyone is like you, okay?
After the scolding, she reflected on it and couldnt help butugh to herself, asking, Are you jealous? Oh dear, children shouldnt be so narrow-minded and selfish. Mom has spent over twenty years raising you to adulthood. Its time to let her pursue her own happiness Purple Summers, are you itching for a beating? Alexander Summers spoke on the other end of the phone, Asking for a spanking, are you? Purple Summersughed to herself, not paying him any attention. She used to be quite afraid of Alexander Summers, but now, it was clear he had no intimidating power over her anymore. Alexander Summers then said, Its Friday today, no school tomorrow,e spend the weekend with me at the estate. Purple Summers deliberately spoke in a sing-song voice to tease him, Are you seeking spiritualmunication, or is it love at first sight? Both are required, Alexander Summers shamelessly dered. Purple Summers cursed him inwardly for being shameless. However, she hadnt seen him for several days and truth be told, she did miss him. Purple Summers hesitated and nced at Atra nc ahead, sighing, I have to lie to Mom again Each time she stayed out overnight, she had to lie to Atra nc. She felt very guilty about it. Its not really lying. Just say youreing to thepany to see me and help me out with something, Alexander Summers paused, then added, Sarah is pregnant, and Lily Howard wants to celebrate. You know, they dont have many real friends here in the country. Its a good opportunity for you toe over and join us. Purple Summers was stunned. She remembered Alexander Summers saying that once Sarah got pregnant, Lily Howard would take her back to France to have the baby. She hadnt expected Sarah to get pregnant so easily Distracted by these thoughts, Purple Summers wasnt able to focus on house-hunting. Time nearly slipped away to the start of sses, and Atra nc still hesitated, unable to make a decision. You go back to school with the teacher for sses, Atra nc said, As for the house Ill ask your brothers opinionter. It should be treated carefully since buying a house is a big deal, Mr. Angelo was enthusiastic. If you have any requirements for the house, you can tell me. I live right here, and Im familiar with several Communities nearby. Its no trouble to keep an eye out for you regrly. That would be too much trouble for you Atra nc said politely.
No trouble at all. Im not busy usually, Mr. Angelo said. Purple Summers covertly nced at thenguage teacher, full of silent mockery: We are about to have final exams, okay? After Atra nc left, Purple Summers returned to school with the teacher. On the way, she overheard thenguage teacher murmuring, Theres a beauty, fair and graceful. Met by chance, fitting my desires
Purple Summers felt chills down her spine. Suddenly, she wholeheartedly agreed with Alexander Summers earlierment: So irritatingly pretentious indeed Chapter 593: 593: If You Disagree, Then Its a Forced Marriage_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 593: If You Disagree, Then Its a Forced Marriage_1 In the evening, Alexander Summers called Atra nc, and they chatted about the house for a while. Atra nc stammered, The house is really nice, its just the neighbors nearby are a bit too enthusiastic Purple Summers held back herughter beside her, trying not to let the tears flow. Atra nc, with her shy nature, was clearly overwhelmed by the enthusiastguage teacher. But there was no helping it; teachers loved to buy houses near schools. They appreciated in value significantly, and it was convenient to go to school, so running into teachers and students was quitemon if one were to buy a house in the vicinity of a school. Alexander then said he would take care of the house matters and told Atra nc not to worry about it. Afterwards, he told Atra nc some fibs to coax her into letting Purple Summers go see him. Atra nc did not suspect a thing. Purple Summers pretended to be oblivious, sitting dazed in the car as she headed to the Howard Family estate. She still felt guilty and wondered when these days of sneaking around would evere to an end.
By the time she arrived at the estate, the sky hadpletely darkened, and the dining room was lit by Italian style crystal chandeliers, the light bright and splendid. Melodious music echoed around, apanied byughter, as if the room was filled with guests and toasts were being exchanged in a bustling scene. When Purple Summers walked in, she found only three people there: Alexander Summers, Lily Howard, and Sarah. Lily Howard and Sarah were dancing by the dining table, their moves not grand, but theirughter was loud. Alexander Summers was drinking alone, looking rather troubled, but a smile appeared in his eyes when he saw Purple Summers enter. Come here. Alexander walked over in a few strides, pulling Purple Summers over to his side. Hed had enough of watching the two show off their affection. The untouched food on the table made it obvious that they were all waiting for her. Purple Summers gazended on Sarahs belly, curiouswas there already a Little Baby inside? She just found out shes got two bars on the test and she couldnt be more proud, Alexander said, Probably only about two weeks old. Purple Summers asked, Isnt it too early for her to fly? Hmm, Lilys nning to wait until after three months when Sarahs condition is stable to return to France. Purple Summers found it all very strange, not having seen Sarah for a while only to find out she was now carrying a new life, and moreover, it was from the seed of Thirteenth Young Master Howard Lily led Sarah over, smiling as they greeted Purple Summers. She was radiant, her face seemingly glowing, and her whole being was full of energy and joy. Purple Summers didnt know whether to congratte Lily on bing a mom, a dad, or perhaps an aunt? How about the two of you, when are you nning to handle your matters? Lily lifted her ss, smiling as she asked her and Alexander. Purple Summers thought: Thats still a long way off. Yet, Alexander said, This summer vacation. What? Purple Summers looked at him in surprise.
Alexander said, Its May now, and by the time Sarah is three months along, itll be the August vacation period. We can go to France then to check out the future Howard heirs residence, register our marriage, and have a honeymoon while were at it. As soon as Lily saw the bewildered expression on Purple Summers face, she realized she waspletely unaware and burst intoughter, Roy Howard, you are shameless! Purple hasnt agreed yet. If you want to marry, at least propose first! Then teasingly asked Purple Summers, He wants to marry you, do you agree or not? Purple Summers subconsciously shook her head. She wasnt prepared at all, how could she suddenly get married?! No, no
Alexander said, Agree and we get married, disagree and Ill push for a wedding, theres no difference. Lilyughed uncontrobly, lying over the table without any concern for her image, Purple, how can you tolerate this guy hahahaha Purple Summers silently sliced the steak on her te; she too found it peculiar, how had she endured it? Thinking about the mental journey of the past half a year, she found it rather bittersweet. Chapter 594: 594 Just Need to Lie Down_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Just Need to Lie Down_1 After dinner, the four of them gathered around the dining table and talked about children for a long time. Lily Howard had bought Sarah heaps of maternity and baby products. Buying these things now was really premature, but ording to Lily: she just couldnt help herself. Before nine oclock, Lily coaxed Sarah to go to sleep, iming it was for the good of the baby in her belly. Sarah listened to Lily obediently, and the two of them sweetly headed back to their room to rest. Purple Summers picked up a childs plush toy, found it novel, and wondered: Does everyone with a baby be like this? A shopping maniac for maternity and baby products? In her past two lifetimes, she had never had children, not that she regretted it; she was merely curious. Alexander Summers watched her from the side and asked with a smile, Do you want to experience it? Experience what? Purple was puzzled. Alexander said, Experience what its like to have a child. Purple, hearing this response, feltpletely unenthused, disdainfully rolled her eyes at Alexander, and couldnt even be bothered to scold him.
Alexander took the plush toy from her hands, smiled, and stuffed it into Purples clothes, patting the bulge that formed, There, now experience it. Purple: Whats wrong? Alexander earnestly scrutinized Purple, teasingly said, You seem a bit disappointed. Did you think I was actually going to get you pregnant? Purple pulled the stuffed toy out of her clothes and angrily threw it at Alexanders face, Boring! She turned and went upstairs. Alexander picked up the toy, quickly caught up to her with his long strides, and grabbing her hand said, Purple, although we cant have kids just yet, we should start nning for it. Starting today, we need to quit smoking and drinking so we can have a beautiful and healthy princess. He always talked about having daughters, three of them, in fact. But Purple wanted to have a boy. It wasnt out of any gender preference, but because she felt that womens lives are especially difficult in this world. Perhaps mens lives are difficult too? Forget it, she was a woman; she couldnt empathize with men. Purple shook off Alexanders hand with a little force, but not enough to break free. Her cheeks flushed, her tone proud, Up to you, quit if you want to. You need to quit too, Alexander reminded her, From now on, no more drinking, stay away from ces with chemical pollution, and use your phone less, it has radiation. Purple said irritably, Its too much trouble; I wont have any! Its not a hassle, Alexander coaxed her up the stairs, you just need to lie there The night air in May was cool, filled with the faint, fresh scent of grass and trees. Jade Carlsony in bed with an indescribable feeling of restlessness inside her, wing at her insides so she couldnt sleep.
She sat up, drank a big ss of water, but still couldnt calm down. The irritability made it impossible for her to focus or think clearly. Jade found it unbearable, thinking to herself: Just one would do, just one Its fine She nced at her phone; it showed 11:20 PM. Everyone should be asleep by this time, right?
Jade opened her closet, reached into the pile of clothes, and after a moment, pulled out two cigarettes. Nathaniel Summers smoked, but he wasnt one to keep track of how many cigarettes he had left in the pack; when Jade went in and out of his bedroom and study to clean, the cigarette pack was just lying on the table. Shed always take one or two without anyone noticing. Holding the cigarettes, Jade told herself: Its okay, just one. She couldnt find a lighter in her room, which she found strange, suddenly recalling that Evelyn Wird hade to the Summers Family house today. Could it be that Evelyn had taken her lighter? After all, Evelyn herself was an addict Jade grew even more restless. Enduring the difort, she went to Evelyns room. Evelyn wasnt asleep; seeing Jadee in, she slightly furrowed her brows and asked, Why arent you asleep yet? Chapter 595: 595 Must Escape Immediately_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 595 Must Escape Immediately_1 Jade Carlson ignored Evelyn Wird. She spotted the lighter on the bedside table, walked over to pick it up in her hand, and turned to leave. Evelyn Wird sat up from the bed immediately, What are you doing with a lighter in the middle of the night?! Jade walked straight out the door, but Evelyn slipped on her slippers and chased after her, grabbing her hand and demanding, Whats the matter with you? Why wont you answer? Mind your own business. Jade shook off her hand and hurried towards her own room. Seeing Jades anxious and irritated demeanor, Evelyn had an epiphany, her face turning pale. Jade? Jade! Stop right there! Evelyn jogged nervously over and grabbed hold of Jade, Did you touch that stuff again?! How many times have I told you! You cant touch it! Evelyns voice was particrly sharp and piercing in the silent, night-time corridor. Are you crazy! Keep it down! Jade hissed, Do you want to get me killed? Taking a deep breath, Evelyn gripped Jade, How could this happen? Didnt I tell you to tamper with Nathaniel Summerss cigarettes? Why are you smoking them too? Do you even know what that stuff is? Do you understand the consequences at all?
Jade closed her eyes, frustrated, and rubbed her forehead, Sometimes he insists that I smoke with him Ive made excuses to refuse twice, but I cant refuse every single time, hell get suspicious. Hearing this, Evelyns heart turned cold. She stood there stunned, but Jade couldnt wait any longer and just wanted to get back to her room to take a drageven just one would be fine, at least to stop feeling as if her whole body was itching unbearably. Somethings not right. Evelyn held on, not letting her leave, Jade, we might have been exposed. Nathaniel is deliberately setting you up We cant stay here any longer! Quick, grab your things, were leaving right now! What kind of madness is this in the middle of the night?! Jade was thoroughly annoyed, she just wanted to go back to her room and have a smoke, but Evelyn wouldnt stop nagging her here! Let me go! Jade said angrily. The two wrestled all the way to the staircase. Jade became even more frantic, fearing that if a servant happened by, she wouldnt know how to exin her conflict with Evelyn! Evelyn said, We must leave quickly! Nathaniel means no good, he will definitely use this to ckmail you! Possession, poisoning, drug use, they are all serious crimes! Jade, do you want to spend the rest of your life in prison? Not to mention, this would directly implicate Evelyn! After all, she was the supplier of the merchandise! Normally, Jade would have calmed down to think carefully, but right now, her entire body felt like it crawled with ants, irritable and anxious, unable to listen to anything! Stop pulling on me! I need to go back to my room! Jade nearly shouted, she didnt want to care about anything else, she just wanted to go back to her room and take a few deep drags! But Evelyn insisted on pulling her downstairs, While Nathaniel is off guard, we should make a run for it! You go down first and hail a taxi, Ill grab our things and follow right away Cant you just stop annoying me?! Jade burst out angrily, If you want to leave, go by yourself, Im not going! Her rtionship with Nathaniel had improved with great difficulty, how could she leave?! No! She would absolutely not leave! Jade, listen to me, the situation is wrong Evelyns hand tightly clutched Jades arm, digging deep into the flesh, Nathaniel probably wants to deal with us, the stuff I gave you before, if it falls into his hands, it bes evidence of crime! We must escape now! Leave Clearwater City! Youre hurting me! Jade struggled vigorously, shoving Evelyn hard, Get off! Evelyns slender body leaned back, her fingers open, scrambling in the air but unable to grasp anything.
Thud!She fell heavily on the staircase and rolled down. Chapter 596: 596 Desperate Dead End_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 596 Desperate Dead End_1 ` Evelyn Wird, weakened by years of drug addiction, was always frail. She fell down the stairs, rolled twice, and finally came to a stop at the corner between two flights of stairs, motionless. Evelyn Wird? Jade Carlsons voice trembled with fear as she softly called out her name. There was no response. In the dimly lit stairwell at night, only a faint light was on, casting a hazy glow around, giving rise to a sense of terror in the illusion. Jade Carlsons body shook, whether from the cold or from fear was unclear. She wanted to go down and check on Evelyn Wirds condition, but her legs were weak andcked the strength to do so. Just at this moment, from the other side of the stairwell, the sound of heavy footsteps reverberated Jade Carlsons scalp tingled. She turned her head to look and saw Nathaniel Summers slowly emerging from the shadows, his grim face wearing a mockery of a smile, but his eyes were not smiling at all.
Nathaniel Jade Carlsons lips quivered, Mymy mother has fallen. Nathaniel Summers didnt speak, just smiled ambiguously and tilted his head up, gesturing for her to look above. Jade Carlson stared nkly upwards. The next instant, her face turned ashen! How did she not know that a surveince camera had been installed here?! Jade Carlsons legs gave out, and she stumbled back half a step before finally copsing to the ground! Her whole body was shaking violently. How could this be? Nathaniel Summers slowly took out his phone, acting as if he were agonizing over something, and said, How should I exin this to the police? Should I say you were dealing and taking drugs, or that you murdered your own mother? No! Jade Carlson, as if awakened by Nathaniels words, suddenly burst into tears. She scrambled and rolled over to him, hugging his legs and crying, Nathaniel! I beg you, please dont send me to prison! It wasnt intentional! It was all Evelyn Wirds idea! I was just too in love with you! To marry you, I was bewitched by her! Nathaniel Summers walked over to her slowly, crouched down, and examined Jade Carlsons tear-stained face closely. Jade, he said softly, youve deceived me so many times, how could I not guard against you? Those cigarettes, I didnt touch a single one, but youve smoked quite a few, havent you? How do they taste? Jade Carlson stared at him in shock, finding the man before her unrecognizably foreign. From his eyes, she could no longer see a trace of warmth, only a bone-chilling coldness and thick contempt. Was this still the Nathaniel Summers she knew? Large tears rolled down from Jade Carlsons eyes, and at that moment, she finally felt regret. Why had she listened to Evelyn Wird? Why did she get involved with drugs? Perhaps, she was wrong from the very beginning. If she had been content with her duties in the Prosecutors Office, even if just as an assistant, she would still have the chance of promotion in the future, rather than beingpletely ruined as she was now.
Her life was over. Jade Carlson was in utter despair, unable to even cry anymore. Nathaniel Summers spoke to her in a low voice: Tell me who bribed you, and Ill let you go. His voice was low and seductive, No one knows you pushed her, and I wont hand over those drugced cigarettes to the police. What do you say, Jade? This is yourst chance
Jade Carlson had no way out, and Nathaniels words were the only lifeline in sight. Her mind was too exhausted to think, and her heart was a tangled mess. The Howard Family! she closed her eyes, her voice was filled with despair and misery, Before your marriage, people from the Howard Family threatened me, telling me to find a way to seduce you! To stop your wedding! But you only had eyes for Suzanne Saunders, no matter how I tried to get close, you were unmoved! Without further ado, they had someone hurt you, and when your consciousness was foggy, they hypnotized you You know what happened after that. ` Chapter 597: 597 I Let You Go_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 597 I Let You Go_1 Jade Carlson told Nathaniel Summers everything she knew. At first, she just wanted to sabotage the wedding, but how could Nathaniel Summers easily fall out of love with Suzanne Saunders after adoring her for four years? So she hired someone to injure Nathaniel Summers and, under the guise of treating his injuries, she tied him to herself. As long as Suzanne Saunders realized their rtionship, she would definitely ask for a divorce. Jade Carlson didnt know the purpose behind it and thought it was an enemy of the Summers Family wanting to deal with Nathaniel Summers. Not only did the enemy nearly bankrupt hispany, but they also wanted to make him lose the woman he loved. Under such a double blow, Nathaniel Summers would surely be unable to recover. Later, during her time with Nathaniel Summers, Jade Carlson gradually developed different feelings. Being a woman who also worked at the Prosecutors Office, how was she inferior to Suzanne Saunders? She had just joined the Prosecutors Office two yearster than Suzanne Saunders! Jade Carlson was very unconvinced. Suzanne Saunders came from an ordinary family, with unclear parents, yet she was favored in the Prosecutors Office because of her gender. She was held in high regard, surrounded by flowers and praise, plus she had a deeply affectionate and wealthy husband. Her career and love life were extremely enviable. Yet Suzanne Saunders seemed very aloof, showing an indifferent attitude towards everything Jade Carlson coveted. This made Jade Carlson hate her even more.
At that time, someone happened to be trying to bring down Nathaniel Summers, which just gave Jade Carlson an outlet for her jealousy. At first, she was very scared, but gradually, she got addicted to this persecution that bore no signs of swords or shadows. Money, fame, marriageshe wanted everything that Suzanne Saunders had! I never wanted to hurt you! It was the psychiatrist who gave me a few books and taught me some basic methods of psychological suggestion to pair with his hypnosis on you, Jade Carlson defended herself, Those people were too powerful, I didnt dare disobey them! Not long ago, when Old Master Howard passed away, I saw the man who had threatened me on the news. Thats when I realized it was the Howard Family who were after you! Jade sobbed, Nathaniel, thats the Howard Family! Those people kill without batting an eye. I, a weak woman, didnt dare to resist and had to act this way towards you. I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! Please dont call the police, Ill leave Clearwater City immediately and never bother you again! Im begging you! The hypnosis was coerced by the Howard Family, but what about my cigarettes? Nathaniel Summers scoffed coldly, Was it also the Howard Family who told you to do that? Jade Carlson wept tears of pain, I was confused for a moment! Nathaniel, I was wrong! Please let me go! I dont want to go to jail! Nathaniel Summers asked, Tell me, who from the Howard Family is after me? I really dont know. I never dared to inquire. If it werent for identally seeing the news, I wouldnt even know their identities! Jade Carlson was still terrified at the mention of those people, That man was standing beside the Howard family head. It must have been the family heads order, right? Nathaniel Summers didnt believe her and his voice was harsh, Jade Carlson, stop ying games with me. The Howard family head doesnt even know me! Why go to all the trouble to destroy mypany and marriage? Even if I offended him inadvertently, he could just snap his fingers to take my life. Why bother with hypnosis and medication, whats his motive?! I really dont know. They just ordered me around without exining their reasons, Jade Carlson said distressingly, Maybe they wanted to ruin your reputation? If Suzanne Saunders had been poisoned and you suddenly got a lot of insurance money, surely people would suspect you killed your wife! Jade Carlson continued, I gave false testimony to the police to help you, iming Suzanne Saunders was preparing a surprise gift for you, which is why she went to the bow of the boat. Otherwise, you would now be a murder suspect! Nathaniel, for the sake of the times I helped you, please spare me this time! Alright. Nathaniel Summers took out his phone, As long as you call her and exin everything, I will let you go. Chapter 598: 598 Goodnight Baby_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Goodnight Baby_1 Make a phone call? To whom? Jade Carlson was stunned, looking down at her phone screen, where the contact list showed the name Purple Summers! She was confused. This matter had nothing to do with Purple Summers, so why did Nathaniel Summers want her to tell Purple? Nathaniel, if this gets out, those people wont let me off Jade Carlson hesitated. Nathaniel Summers smiled, took the phone back, dialed another number, and handed it to her, Then make this call, how about that? The phone screen ringly showed the emergency number. Jade Carlsons back went cold, and she dared not harbor a sliver of hope, her voice trembling, Ill make the call Ill call Purple Summers Jade Carlson dialed Purple Summerss number. From the phone came the monotonous ringing: BeepBeep Time trickled away, each ring of waiting felt unbearably long.
For a long time, no one answered the call. Jade Carlson cautiously looked at Nathaniel, Maybe maybe shes already asleep Nathaniel Summers knew that Purple Summers was not at home tonight. And Alexander Summers was not there either. Just the thought of these two people, possibly sharing a bed right now, even bing physically intimate, made Nathaniels heart feel as if it had been shed open, oozing with pus of hatred! He hated them so much! What had he done wrong? Why was he being treated like this! If the call doesnt go through, keep calling! Nathaniel Summers said with hatred in his voice, Call until she answers the phone! Jade Carlson, panicked and frightened, dialed Purple Summerss number a second time after getting no response. This time, Purple Summers finally picked up the call. Her voice was filled with heavy drowsiness, as if she was still not fully awake from her sleep, Hello? Purple, Purple Summers. Jade Carlson swallowed nervously, her voice shaking, I I have something I need to tell you. Jade Carlson? Purple Summers became a bit more alert; her tone was one of surprise, as she had not expected Jade Carlson to call her in the middle of the night. Purple Summers asked suspiciously, Whats the matter? You were investigating Suzanne Saunderss death before, werent you? Jade Carlson said, You guessed right, she was murdered, I I tampered with her medicine, it wasnt the medicine from Nathaniel Summers, I switched it! Who told you to switch the medicine? Purple Summerss sleepiness waspletely gone, she sat up from bed and demanded, Why are you suddenly telling me this? It was Jade Carlson was about to speak when there seemed to be someone instructing her on the other end, but the voice was not clear. Purple Summers furrowed her brows and pressed, Jade Carlson? Hello, hello? Purple Summers, do you really want to know? Come to the Summers Residence now, and Ill tell you face to face. Jade Carlson suddenly changed her tone, Its unclear over the phone.
Having said that, she hung up the call. Purple Summers held the phone that had ended the call, staying in a daze for a long while before snapping back to reality. Alexander Summers asked her what was wrong. Jade Carlson called me, said she had something to tell me. Purple Summers murmured in confusion, Strange why would she suddenly tell me this? Could something have happened
Alexander Summerss deep ck eyes fixed on her, asking, Oh, did she say what it was? She said it wasnt clear over the phone, and that I should go back to the Summers Residence now. Purple Summers felt the matter was very unusual, Jade Carlson must be in trouble. Go back to sleep, shes at the Summers Residence, she cant get away anyway. Alexander Summers gently stroked her hair, saying lightly, We can go back tomorrow and ask her. Purple Summers thought for a moment, nodded, andy back down to sleep. It was toote now, and the mansion was particrly far from the city, it would be two in the morning by the time she got back, better to ask tomorrow. After all, Jade Carlson was eager to marry into the Summers family, she definitely wouldnt run away. Alexander Summers wrapped Purple Summers in his arms, kissed the top of her head, and whispered softly, Goodnight, baby. Purple Summers smiled, pinching his cheek, Goodnight, sweetheart. Alexander Summers chuckled. But after theughter, a subtle shade of mncholy flickered in the depth of his eyes. Chapter 599: 599 Hurry Up and Escape_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 599 Hurry Up and Escape_1 Jade Carlson handed the phone back to Nathaniel Summers. She looked at him nervously, Ive done what you said Nathaniel Summers ignored her. After taking back the phone, he called emergency services and reported that someone had fallen down the stairs at home, asking for medical staff toe over. It was only then that Jade Carlson dimly realized Evelyn Wird hadnt died. Evelyn Wird had merely passed out. Jade Carlson breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt want to be a murderer, let alone the murderer of her own biological mother. But the cigarettes contaminated with drugs that were in Nathaniel Summers hands were solid evidence, and given that Nathaniel had been cautious, who knew if there were surveince cameras installed in her guest room? Jade Carlsons hope vanished. Her body went cold, and, shaking, she curled up, enduring the excruciating pain of drug withdrawal. Nathaniel Summers did not pay her any more attention, merely saying, After the medical staff arrives, you can follow them and take care of her.
He then walked back to his room, his back looking cruel and heartless. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jade Carlson felt as if shed been granted a reprieve. She scrambled back to her room, lighting a cigarette with an unbearable craving. Exhaling plumes of smoke in rapid session relieved the agony of the biting pain; Jade sat behind the door as reason slowly returned. She began to think. The path with Nathaniel Summers was clearly a dead end. As for Evelyn Wird, even if she hadnt died, she would probably have to spend a few days in the hospital. Evelyn Wird had brought her to this state; should she continue to y the dutiful daughter, tending to her at her bedside? Jades heart harbored resentment. She suddenly felt that it would have been better if Evelyn Wird had simply died. Her previous thoughts were correct; this woman was a malignant tumorthe biggest one in her life! If it werent for Evelyn Wird, would she have fallen to such depths?! Jade took a deep drag off her cigarette. Before inhaling, she was suffering; afterwards, she was energized and bright-eyed. She found a purse and started packing her thingsphone, keys, wallet, all grabbed haphazardly and stuffed inside. She couldnt stay in Clearwater City. She had to escape quickly. Perhaps with a new identity, she could start over. But if Nathaniel sent her to jail, her life would be over. Emergency medical staff arrived at the Summers Residence, and Jade followed them onto the ambnce. All the way, she appeared tense, herplexion pale, lips pressed tight, not saying a word. The medical staff thought she was anxious about her mothers safety. In reality, she was thinking of her way out. After leaving Clearwater, what should she do? Where should she flee? What did she need to prepare? Money, she needed money! A lot of money! Money was the only guarantee for her survival. Nathaniels credit card was still with her, but it could be stopped at any moment, or maybe it was already stopped. Where could she get money? After arriving at the hospital, Evelyn Wird was immediately taken to the emergency room, while a nurse asked Jade toplete the admission procedures. She was distracted, repeatedly thinking about how to make a clean getaway. When she returned to the emergency room, the doors just happened to open, and doctors and nurses were talking as they walked out.
This person looks like theyve used drugs. Theres organ failure to various degrees and a lot of needle marks on her arms Should we call the police? Lets do a urine test first. If ites back positive, well call the police. She seems to havee with a family member, should we ask them?
Jade suddenly stopped. She lowered her head, pretending to just be passing by, and hurried past the emergency room without a moments pause. She couldnt stay at the hospital any longer. She had to leave, and quickly! Chapter 600: 600: Pig Blood Tofu Soup_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 600: Pig Blood Tofu Soup_1 The world is vast, theres always a ce to stay, but no matter where one goes, having some money is essential for a secure life! The night was thick and pitch-ck as Jade Carlson returned to Evelyn Wirds residence. She nned to mortgage the house for a loan, cashing out a sum for her future getaway expenses. Going through banks required time for approval, but if she sought out those informal loanpanies, she could get the money on the same day! Jade frantically searched drawers and cabs for Evelyn Wirds property certificate. All the lights in the house were on, bright and clear, she searched every ce possible but found nothing. Jade was irritable and near hysteria. Damn it, where was the property certificate hidden?! Just then, the doorbell rang. Jade froze on the spot, not moving for a long while, shivering with fear.
Who woulde to Evelyn Wirds house in the deep of night? A neighbor? A creditoring to collect a debt? Or Evelyn Wirds lover? Jades face turned pale as she slowly moved to the door, leaned slightly, and looked through the peephole Outside stood a man. That face had appeared countless times in her nightmares, it was her deepest fear! Jade covered her mouth, desperately suppressing herself to not make a sound it would be best to pretend no one was home and perhaps he would leave. However, the man moved at that moment. He stepped a little closer, with a mocking smile, pressing his face near. His eyes looked into the peephole, peering in, peering in Purple Summers woke up early the next day, unusually forsaking her habit of sleeping in. She was worried about the phone call from Jade and felt that something might go wrong; Jades tone and voicest night had been too eerie. Since Purple had gotten up, Alexander Summers couldnt sleep either. They changed, freshened up, and then went downstairs for breakfast. Lily Howard and Sarah were still asleep, so only Purple and Alexander sat for breakfast. Purple ate absentmindedly. Alexander put a lot of bean sprouts on her te. It was indeed strange to eat bean sprouts in the morning, Alexander said, Its said that pig blood and bean sprouts can cleanse the body from the inside, creating a good environment for a future baby. Purple wasnt listening at all, whatever was on her te, she just ate.
Could Jade be threatened by someone? Purple muttered, unable to figure it out, Shes not the type to cry over anything less than a disaster, she wouldnt be like this unless she was pushed to the brink Purple then wondered, Who could be threatening her? Shes about to be engaged to Nathaniel Summers and is at the height of her sess. What could be bothering her? Perhaps this is all part of her trickery, Alexander interrupted her rambling by feeding her a spoonful of custard pudding. Shes deliberately whetting your appetite, luring out your curiosity, and next, youll be led by the nose, Alexander said.
Purple didnt argue; she thought Alexander made a lot of sense. Jade was indeed good at that, much like she had lured Cami Farrell step by step into attending the Summers Familys banquet in the past. Lets not worry about her; well find out what shes up to when we get back, Purple reassured herself and continued eating. Jade had shed with her many times and lost miserably every time, Purple was confident that no matter what schemes Jade came up with, she could handle them with ease. Her scattered thoughts settled, and her attention returned to the food before her. Suddenly, she noticed a strange taste in her mouth. Purple looked doubtfully at Alexander beside her, What did you feed me? Alexander hesitated for a moment, then said, Pig blood tofu soup. I dont eat pig blood, Purpleined, grabbing her water ss and taking several gulps, Disgusting. Alexander nced at the soup bowl, which was nearly empty. If she didnt eat it, so be it. At that moment, a servant approached respectfully, Master Xander, Young Master Graves is here. Chapter 601: 601: Gavin Graves Visits_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 601: Gavin Graves Visits_1 Gavin Graves is a few years older than Alexander Summers, yet the former is called young master, while thetter is styled Master Xander. Because only the family head could be referred to as Master. Although Alexanders power might be greater than Gavins, the Howard familys influence is vast, but their loyalties are scattered, with a few restless members constantly causing trouble for Alexander. The Graves Family, on the other hand, enjoys peaceful and obedient affections; Gavinmands immediate response in his house and is much more rxed andfortable than Alexander is. Uponparison, the two mens power wasnt actually that different. Gavins sudden visit surprised both Alexander and Purple Summers. Purple instinctively set down her tableware and asked, Should I excuse myself first? Excuse yourself for what? Alexander frowned, Do I embarrass you that much? Purple red at him, Is this about embarrassment? Last time at the party, he suspected I was with you. Now, if he sees me here early in the morning, wouldnt that just confirm our rtionship? Let it be confirmed then, to stop him from coveting you, Alexander said. Go on, wear the diamond earrings I gave youst time. Stop kidding around, those are too valuable for me to carry around all the time, Purple thought Alexander was being absurd again.
Besides, Young Master Graves knows my identity. What if he connects the dots and finds out your real identity is actually the young master of the Summers Family? What then? Purple was very cautious, saying, Even if Young Master Graves doesnt think of that, if he spreads word about our rtionship, would I have any way out? Your enemies would definitely murder me for revenge! With frightening thoughts, Purple nervously said, Im not as lucky as you. If I fell into Shark Bay or a vipers nest, Id definitely be done for! Little imaginative head, Alexanderughed as he tousled her hair. Dont worry, if he dares speak, Ill reveal all his dirtyundry. Purple paused, asking, What kind of dirt could Young Master Graves have? This question sounded ufortable to Alexanders ears, and he retorted coldly, Do you think hes incapable of dirty deeds? Murder and arson, you think he hasntmitted them? Purple couldnt help butugh, He really doesnt seem the type. Gavin didnt always have the fierce and fearsome appearance that Alexander did. In her memory, Gavin was always gentle and refined, graceful in manner. She seemed to have never even seen him angry. But then again, to be the heir of the Graves Family, a friendly smile alone wouldnt be enough to hold the fort. Alexander took the opportunity to caution her, So, steer clear of these two-faced people in the future! Dont get deceived! Master Xander has quite a unique way of weing guests, said Gavin with a smile, following the servant inside and greeting them both, Early in the morning, and I hear you cursing me. Seems like my visit today is ill-timed. Alexander replied with a smile, I was just praising you, on how well you y the gentleman. Purple forcefully stomped on his foot under the table! She had never seen someone so shameless; getting caught talking behind someones back and continuing to insult them to their face. Ms. Summers, good morning, said Gavin, greeting Purple. Good morning, Young Master Graves, Purple responded. Alexander took Purples hand, intentionally cing it on the table, their red string bracelets shining conspicuously on their wrists. Purple felt extremely awkward, wanting to withdraw her hand, but Alexander held on purposefully, refusing to let go. Gavins peripheral vision swept over them, his eyes deep and restrained, his expression a calm and gentle smile. Why did youe over so early? Alexander asked Gavin.
On someones behalf, I came to ask Ms. Summers a question, Gavin replied. Chapter 602: 602: Reconciliation Proposal 1 Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Reconciliation Proposal 1 Looking for me? Purple Summers was puzzled and looked at Alexander Summers, then towards Gavin Graves. Young Master Graves, what can I do for you? Purple Summers asked. Gavin Graves said, A few days ago, a friend of mine was involved in a divorce case, and thewyer defending his wife happened to be from Prominence Law Firm, so he came to me, wanting to ask Ms. Summers what exactly her intentions are. Upon hearing this, Purple Summers immediately understood. The friend Gavin Graves was referring to was Justice Norman Dous. Norman Dous still had feelings for his wife. He didnt want a divorce, and even if it came to one, he was unwilling to give up the child custody rights. Norman Dous originally had an eighty to ny percent chance of winning the case but hadnt expected that his wife would hire Prominence Law Firm. Ever since Purple Summers had handled a few cases for Marcel Jefferson, Prominence Law Firm gradually gained a reputation. They might not be the first choice for major cases, but for tricky and problematic cases, Prominence was the go-to firm. And for this reason, Norman Dous became apprehensive. Second Young Master Gravess case was also managed by Prominence Law Firm, which led Norman Dous to approach Gavin Graves, hoping he would intervene and mediate. Norman Dous, being a Justice, was least willing to go to court among all, and if the matter could be resolved through a mediator, naturally, it couldnt be better.
Purple Summers, understanding Gavin Gravess intention, said with a smile, If possible, we also would prefer not to go to court. Ms. Montgomery has always been inclined towards out-of-court settlement. Since Riley Montgomery was preparing for divorce, Purple Summers also refrained from addressing her as Mrs. Dous. Gavin Graves sighed with a helpless smile and said, If it was so easy to mediate, I wouldnt need to make the trip here today. Ms. Summers, by bringing the Womens Rights Protection Federation into this, youve really trapped my friend. Im not trapping him; Im helping him. Purple Summers suddenly sobered up and spoke earnestly, Judge Dous cant possibly keep someone confined forever. He wants to cure his wifes illness Gavin Graves exined. But Ms. Montgomery isnt sick, Purple Summers frowned. Realizing her tone had been too harsh, she softened her expression and said to Gavin Graves, Sorry, Young Master Graves, I was rude just now Why apologize to him? He came over early in the morning, any scolding he gets is his own doing, Alexander Summers interjected disdainfully, his voice carrying a sour note. Purple Summers red at him, Dont make a mess, Im talking business with Young Master Graves. Alexanderughed, Alright, you talk, Ill listen. He looked towards Gavin Graves, slightly raising his eyebrows, with a slightly provocative gaze. It seemed that he not only found no shame in Purples rebuke but rather took pride in it. Gavin Graves smiled wryly. On this end, Purple Summers spoke very seriously and earnestly, The divorce agreement was settled upon after discussion between thewyer and Ms. Montgomery; it is already our bottom line. Except for the division of assets, which can still be negotiated, we will absolutely not budge on the other terms, especially the child custodythe child must live with the mother. Please convey my standpoint to Judge Dous, Young Master Graves, and ask him to understand that the current environment of the Dous Family is truly not suitable for Ms. Montgomery and the child to live in. Divorce is inevitable. Gavin Graves asked, Ms. Summers, forgive my frankness, but if you believe that someone in the Dous family poses a threat to Mrs. Douss child, why not tell Mr. Dous directly? The crux of the disagreement between you two is simply the childs whereabouts. You keep emphasizing the danger in the Dous household without specifying the source of the danger, which inevitably makes Mr. Dous anxious and irate. Upon hearing this, Purple Summers fell silent. She always made sure to have full certainty before stating her case to anyone. Without evidence, relying purely on conjecture and association, even if she did tell Norman Dous, it would not only fail to gain his understanding but would also provoke his anger, leading the divorce case to encounter moreplications. Ms. Summers, I have known Mr. Dous for several years and have some understanding of him. He is a man of practicality and is not unreasonable. There really is no need for things between you two to have reached such an impasse, Gavin Graves said. He paused slightly, then continued, He very much wants to see Mrs. Dous and misses the child.
Chapter 603: 603 You Love Me_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 603 You Love Me_1 Riley Montgomery and her child were taken away by the Womens Rights Protection Federation. To ensure their personal safety and avoid harassment from the media, Riley Montgomerys current residence is kept secret. Thus, Norman Dous is still unaware of his wife and daughters whereabouts. Purple Summers thought for a while, then slightly bowed, Young Master Graves, please wait a moment, I need to call and ask Ms. Montgomerys opinion. Gavin Graves nodded with a smile. Purple went upstairs to her room. Only the two men remained in the dining room, and the atmosphere immediately shifted subtly. Alexander Summers nced sideways at Gavin Graves, speaking in a drawling tone filled with warning, Dont set your sights on her. He always felt that Gavin Graves wanted to steal her away. Otherwise, would he personallye for such a minor matter? Gavin could have easily sent Lester Williams or called Purple. Yet, he brazenly came to the door, which must mean he had ulterior motives. Gavin Graves chuckled, pulled out a cigarette from the pack, his demeanor still warm and schrly, Fine, I wont think about her now. Alexander Summers brows furrowed, somewhat dissatisfied. What does not now mean?
Dont think about her in the future either, Alexander emphasized. But Gavin Graves wouldntply, smiling as he spoke, Who can tell about the future? Roy Howard, what if she stops liking youter? His implication was clear: not thinking about her now was because Purple currently liked Roy Howard. For other matters, Alexander Summers might arrogantly have rebutted Gavin Graves, but this was the one thing he wasnt confident about. The only thing he wasnt sure of was keeping Purple in love with him forever. Who can be certain about the future? Peoples hearts change so quickly, and Purple is a cold person. Now that he had finally started to warm her up, what aboutter? Alexander Summers wasnt pleased. He snatched the unlit cigarette from Gavins fingers and tossed it on the table, No smoking here. Were trying to conceive. Gavin Graves wasnt annoyed and looked at him with a smile in his eyes, Roy Howard, you want to tie her down with a child? It seems you really do like her. If he wasnt extremely fond of her, he wouldnt be so insecure. Purple came back from the call, oblivious to the undertow between the two men, Ms. Montgomery has agreed to meet, and she also agrees to let Mr. Dous see the child. But the location must be decided by her, and only Mr. Dous and hiswyer will be allowed, she doesnt want to see anyone else. Good, Gavin Graves said with a smile, Today has been productive for me, Ive fulfilled my duty. Then Gavin Graves stood up to take his leave, without lingering any further. After Gavin Graves left, Purple was thinking about the uing meeting between the Douses; theirwyer might y mind games, so she should prepare Riley Montgomery psychologically in advance It would be best to do a rehearsal with her to prevent being at a disadvantage during the negotiations. As Purple was considering this, Alexander Summers gazed at her with a wistful look, asking, Purple, will you love me forever? Suddenly asked such a question, Purple was baffled and stared at him in surprise, What are you going crazy about now? Alexander Summers lips were tightly pursed. He reached out, pulled her close, and forcefully held her in his embrace. I will always love you, he said, will you always love me? Purple flushed and denied, What nonsense are you spouting? I dont love you at all, shameless. You love me, Alexander asserted confidently, You just dont realize it. Lately, the way you scold me is much more refined than before.
Purple: After breakfast, concerned about Jade Carlsons matter, Alexander apanied Purple back to the Summers Residence. As the car approached the grand iron gate twined with branches, Purple was surprised to see a police car parked outside.
Her heart immediately skipped a beat. Something had happened. Purple quickened her footsteps unconsciously, hurrying inside, and saw two people in police uniforms talking to Nathaniel Summers. She looked around but did not see Jade Carlson, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. Chapter 604: 604 The Death of Jade Carlson_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 604 The Death of Jade Carlson_1 Nathaniel Summerss peripheral vision swept over Purple Summers and Alexander Summers, his expression obscure, fury simmering in the depths of his eyes. Mr. Nathaniel Summers, do you mean to say that you were awakened by the sound of an argument, so you left your room to check, and found Ms. Wird unconscious at the foot of the stairs, with Ms. Carlson right there at the time? the police asked. Yes, Nathaniel replied indifferently. Im not sure why they were arguing. After the incident, I called emergency services, then I went back to my room. You didnt ask? the police questioned. I heard you two were about to get engaged Thats a rumor, Nathaniel interrupted the officer, dispassionately stating, Jade Carlson was once my wifes assistant. She was homeless for a while, and out ofpassion, I took her in. We have no rtionship whatsoever. Why such rumors would spread is as puzzling to me as it is to you. I see The police officer took notes, then nced up to see Purple Summers and Alexander approaching and asked, Do you two know aboutst nights events? If you have any clues, please provide them to us. We werent home yesterday, Purple Summers asked with curiosity. What happened? Last night, a fire urred at Evelyn Wirds residence. We found a female body inside the house, which we believe to be Jade Carlson. Its currently unclear why she would be there; we are investigating Purple Summers was taken aback, her whole being a bit dazed. She she was burned to death?
It appears to have been a gas leak that identally ignited, leading to the irrecoverable tragedy, the officer said with a sigh. The fire truck was involved in a car ident on the way, the firefighters werent hurt, but the fire truck couldnt get there in time to put out the fire. Purple Summers stood stunned, unable to regain herposure for a long time. She couldnt ept this oue. It had only been eight or nine hours since Jade Carlson had called her. How could a living person just vanish like that? Was this really an ident? Why would she go there Shes been staying at the Summers home every day recently. Why did she leavest night? Purple Summers couldnt understand and looked up at the two police officers, urgently asking, What about Evelyn Wird? Has she provided any clues? Does she know what happened? Evelyn Wird is missing, and were also looking for her whereabouts. Upon hearing this, Purple Summerss heart plummeted! This mother and daughter, one burned alive, the other missing. Had Evelyn Wird fled, or was she dead? Purple Summers saw no hope; she felt sure that Evelyn Wird was dead too! How could this have happened? Purple Summers could not ept it. How could Jade Carlson die? At this critical moment, just as she was about to reveal the truth, how could she die?! This was no ident! A chill crept up from the soles of her feet, frosting her limbs and bones, leaving Purple Summers feeling icy cold all over. If Jade Carlsons death was a murder, what did that imply? It implied that her previous supposed idental death by falling into the river was also a murder! Someone was using one death to cover up another. After gathering information, the police left the Summers residence. Purple Summers didnt know how she made it back to her room, feelingpletely bewildered and disoriented. The death of Jade Carlson struck her mind like a giant rm bell, forcefully making her realize that her death was not an ident, and that a deeper conspiracy was hidden beneath it.
In her confusion, she faintly heard Alexanders voice trying tofort her. Stop thinking about it, Ill have Zack Wace help you look into it. Purple Summers nodded unconsciously. That same afternoon, Zack Wace found out some details and told Purple Summers everything, sparing no detail.
Chapter 605: 605 Maybe Its Time to Move Forward (Autumn Breeze Stirs My Thoughts Reward Increase) _1 Chapter 605: Chapter 605 Maybe Its Time to Move Forward (Autumn Breeze Stirs My Thoughts Reward Increase) _1 Zack Wace said that Jade Carlson ran back because she was suffering from a drug rpse. Jade wanted to try some of Evelyn Wirds private stash of high-end drugs, and afterwards it seems she had hallucinations during her drug use. She turned on the kitchens natural gas, and just by chance, the loan sharks looking to collect debts arrived, the group of them lit fire outside the door to scare Evelyn, not expecting to ignite the natural gas within the house, causing an immediate explosion. The fire surge was unstoppable and impossible to extinguish. As for Evelyn Wird, the dispute with Jade seemed to be drug-rted as well; the police also found drugced cigarettes and injectable drugs in Evelyns bag. Zacks statement matched the police investigation results very closely and was corroborated by relevant evidence. Yet Purple Summers found it hard to believe. It was just too coincidental that Jade wanted to tell the truth just as her drug craving hit; Just too coincidental that she hallucinated and turned on the gas, only to have debt collectors set a fire; Just too coincidental that the fire truck had an ident on the way and couldnt arrive in time. Each fact alone was usible, but pieced together, it was just too convenient, convenient to the point of being suspicious. Purple called Aria Jackson to inquire about the matter.
Jades death had shocked Aria as well. Aria learned of the incident earlier than Purple. She rushed to the scene in the middle of the night. By the time she arrived, the fire had been put out, leaving the scene charred and in disarray. Aria personally examined Jades body. Jades appearance was beyond recognition, a sight too horrific to endure. Aria couldnt believe it was her. Neighbors nearby insisted that the person who died was Jade Carlson; they had heard a womans screams. The upants of the house were Evelyn Wird and Jade Carlson. Evelyns voice was easily distinguishable, so the one who screamed was very likely Jade. Jades screams were piercing and full of pain, yet no one knew why she didnte out. The door was locked, and due to the high temperature, the metal was scorching, expanded, and deformed, making it difficult to force open. By the time the neighbors used tools to break through the security door, the inside was already a raging inferno,pletely inessible for rescuing anyone. It was indeed her, Aria said, I monitored the forensic teams DNA analysis myself, theres no mistake. Have you found the arsonist? Purple asked. You know how it is with loan sharks, they dont stay put, a bunch of riff-raff that scatter once trouble starts, its hard to find anyone, Aria sighed, All we can say is, she was really unlucky this time Was it really just bad luck Purples mood was very suppressed, I always feel its too coincidental, the debt collectors didnte earlier orter, but why did theye precisely when the natural gas was leaking? Theyve beening quite frequentlytely. Just the other day, they wrote in big characters with paint in the entrance hallway. Setting a fire is amon ploy amongst debt collectors, Aria exined. Purple asked, What about the fire truck? What happened to the car ident? They collided with a drunk driver; theres nothing suspicious about it, Aria tried to reassure her, Moreover, the fire was so intense, even if the fire truck had arrived, she couldnt have been saved. You shouldnt overthink it, let it go, this matter let it go. Aria sighed, Purple, since Jade Carlson is already dead, lets leave the past behind. With these recent events, I almost feel as though as though there was a predestined force at work. Maybe we should move forward, not keep looking back. Purple was silent for a long time. I want to go have a look, after a while, Purple said softly. Aria sighed again, Alright, when do you want to go? Ill make arrangements. Now, Purple cast her eyes down to check the time, I want to go now, is that possible?
Chapter 606: 606: Life Is Too Precious_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Life Is Too Precious_1 The fire scene was cordoned off by the police tape, and the residents of the same Community stood in small groups nearby, discussing animatedly. Because Aria Jackson vouched for her, Purple Summers was allowed to enter the scene. Standing at the entrance, one could see the walls inside ckened by smoke; almost nothing remained in the house, as everything that could burn had been consumed, leaving a burnt odor lingering in the air. The spot where the body was found was marked with special white paint, which was highly visible amidst the darkness. Jade Carlsons body had already been taken away. Purple Summers stood amidst the ruins behind the fire-damaged house, wrapped in oppressive emotions, feeling heavy and numb. She couldnt muster sympathy or pity for Jade Carlsons death; nor could she feel grief or outrage that the truth was buried. She fell into a strange state of delusion. Ever since her rebirth, she had lived every day with absolute certainty, aware of what she wanted and how to get it. However, at this moment, she felt lost. She thoughting to the scene might clear the fog and give her answers, but it only made her more confused.
All signs indicated it was an ident. Her persistence seemed meaningless. Lets go back, Aria Jackson gently patted her shoulder, You need to rest well. Maybe youre right, Purple Summers murmured, idents happen all the time in this world. Its not strange that Jade Carlson died in one. Why cant I ept that? Have I been dealing with conspiracies for so long that I see them in everything? Thats not good I should ept it. Purple Summers tried to convince herself. If she could convince herself, she would be free; if not, she would be tormented. Purple Summers didnt want to be tormented. Her life was too precious to waste any day. Aria Jackson drove Purple Summers back home. Before leaving, Aria Jackson advised her, Riley Montgomery is still waiting for you to help fight for child custody, and theres less than half a year left for the judicial examination. There are many things waiting for you to do. Get some good rest after you return, and dont be too hard on yourself, okay? Aria Jackson knew her well, using work to ease emotions was the most suitable way for her. Purple Summers perked up slightly upon hearing this, nodded, and said, Hmm, Marcel and I have arranged to meet with Riley Montgomery. Norman Dous is a Justice and wontpromise easily. Aria Jackson was a little more reassured seeing her like this. After Purple Summers got home, she seriouslypleted her homework, then tidied the bird cage and the snake house, and took Cleo out for a walk. She kept herself busy every moment to avoid sinking into depressive emotions when she was still. When you keep busy, you have no time for brooding or mncholy. While Cleo yed in the water of theke, Tiny flitted nearby. Purple Summers never restricted its freedom, so Tiny was basically free-range. It has grown and was no longer as clingy as before, but was still very smart. Purple Summers apanied her pets in the garden and encountered Nathaniel Summers, who was preparing to leave. Remembering what happenedst night, she couldnt help but specte whether Nathaniel knew something. After all, he was the only witness when Jade Carlson and Evelyn Wird had their disputest night. She remembered that during that call, there was faintly another person instructing Jade Carlson; she just wasnt sure whether it was Evelyn Wird or Nathaniel? Nathaniel, Purple Summers called out to him and asked, Did you clearly hear what they said when Jade Carlson and Evelyn Wird were arguingst night?
Nathaniel stopped in his tracks, his eyes cold and unforgiving, as if hiding mockery. The look in Nathaniels eyes made Purple Summers feel very ufortable, but enduring the difort she said, Jade Carlson called mest night. She said she wanted to tell me about switching medications, but by the time I got back, she had had an ident. I suspect it could be I dont know, Nathaniel interrupted her indifferently, Arent you very capable? You investigate!
Chapter 607: 607: Surprises Everywhere in Life_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Surprises Everywhere in Life_1 His expression was cold and harsh, his tone was brash, carrying a burst of unnamed rage. Purple Summers was baffled and didnt know how she had managed to anger him. But ever since the two had a frank conversation, Nathaniel Summers always spoke to her in this sarcastic and strange mannerit wasnt surprising anymore. After Nathaniel Summers finished speaking, his expression became even gloomier. He didnt even nce at Purple Summers before turning around and leaving. Purple Summers stood still, watching his retreating figure, her thoughts in disarray and restless. Something was gently rubbing against her foot, and when she looked down, she found it was Cleo, who had returned from swimming, snuggling against her ankle, leaving it damp. She sighed softly and led Cleo back. Because of Jade Carlsons death, for the entirety of Saturday and Sunday, Purple Summers was beside herself. Even if she intended to distract her mind, the oppressive and suffocating mood was constantly lurking. Alexander Summers particrly made time toe back in the evening to keep herpany. Do you want to go out and have some fun? Alexander Summers coaxed her, How about we take a few days off and make another trip to the ind? Ive heard the number of rabbits there has increased again, lets go see them and rx a bit at the same time.
I cant, Purple Summers, nestled in his arms, shook her head, Its almost the end of the term, and schoolwork is crucial. Alexander Summers didnt persuade her further, but stroked her hair over and over, as one would pet a cat. High school coursework was not difficult for Purple Summers; what was challenging was standing out among a group of elite students and consistently being the top scorer in every exam. Ive persisted for so long to secure this opportunity, if after getting it, I ced second or third, how embarrassing would that be Purple murmured this concern in Alexanders arms before she fell asleep. Actually, cing second or third at Grey would still be quite an achievement. However, after maintaining the top position for so long, if she lost it now, its likely that the teachers would think Purple had be arrogant. When she went to school on Monday, the teacher, without any warning, arranged a pop quiz that caught everyone off guard, causing the whole ss to wail in distress. The quiz was so sudden that even Purple, a model student, felt she hadnt performed well. When the teacher was collecting the test papers, a student couldnt help but say, Teacher, please at least give us a heads-up next time, so I can review the night before. The teacher replied, Life is like this, full of surprises, and not everything waits for you to be ready before happening. Everyone was torn betweenughter and tears. During lunch break, as usual, Purple Summers ate with Zara Jameson and Jane McCain, and the recent quiz inevitably came up in the conversation. Purple probably ranked first again, Jane muttered. Not necessarily, I didnt do well this time, Purple smiled and shook her head. Zara said, You are not alone. I think no one did well; sigh, there were several questions I had never even seen before. Purple smiled, thinking these kinds of days were not bad. For students, exams were already the most significant events. Take care of the exams, and everything else is taken care of. The three girls chatted while eating. Purple remembered Janes visit to the Dous Family and couldnt help but probe further. From Janes expression, it seemed that her stay at the Dous family was pleasant, without any issues. It looks like not every child prodigy is a prodigy at everything. Bastian really doesnt have a knack for baseball, Jane said with augh, Out of ten pitches, hitting two or three would be quite impressive. Really? Purple asked casually, How long has Young Master Dous been learning baseball?
He started learning when he was five. Norman Dous was a baseball yer for the school team during his student days, so he began teaching Bastian baseball quite early. Purple thought this detail was quite crucial and silently took note of it. Just then, a ssmate came over and said, Purple Summers, you are here. Someone is looking for you. They are waiting at the school gate.
Chapter 608: 608: Marriage Relationship_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Marriage Rtionship_1 The cafeteria at noon was like a battlefield, with students hurrying to line up for their meals before their favorite dishes sold out. A student had just finished speaking to Purple Summers and rushed off, joining the queue. Purple didnt even have time to ask who was looking for her. Upon reflection, she considered it possible that Atra nc had been wary of the enthusiastguage teacher, hence didnt dare toe find her in ss. Purple absentmindedly ate a few bites of rice, greeted Zara Jameson and Jane McCain, and then headed for the school entrance. Unexpectedly, the person who came looking for her was not Atra nc but Nathaniel Summers. Purples brow furrowed instinctively, her eyes filling with wariness immediately. She had a hunch that Nathaniels arrival spelled trouble; was he here to scold her again? Is there something you need? Purple eyed him warily, stopping at a moderate distance. Nathaniel tossed away his cigarette and opened the passenger seat door, saying, Lets talk in the car, there are too many people around here. Purple didnt budge. Who knew if Nathaniel would lose his temper like thest time and drive her all the way to the riverbank? She had sses in the afternoon and couldnt afford any dys.
I have a train at 2 PM, Nathaniel said. His words implied he was leaving soon and wouldnt trouble Purple any further. Purple was taken aback, pausing for a moment before noticing that Nathaniels attire was indeed different from usual. Typically dressed in a suit, the image of a polished business elite, he was now in tracksuit trousers and a hoodie, clearly dressed forfortable travel. Nathaniel stood quietly by the passenger door, waiting for her. Seeing his calm expression, not looking like he was about to lose his temper, Purple hesitated a bit before finally getting into the car. Nathaniel took his ce in the drivers seat. Purple saw the backpack on the rear seat and was even more surprised. Nathaniel was really leaving, and judging by his appearance, it was definitely not for a business trip. He looked more like a backpacker ready to travel alone. This was so out of character for Nathaniel. Last time you asked me about Jade Carlson, I lost my temper at you; that was wrong of me, Nathaniel began dispassionately. You didnte home all night, and in the morning, you returned with Alexander Summers. It upset me, so Ive been on edge these past few days. Purple was at a loss for words. How had it be her fault? You dont need to think about Jade Carlson anymore, Nathaniel continued. That night, the call was made because I pressured her to. I threatened her, wanting her to confess to switching the medication. After that perhaps due to a guilty conscience for her actions, she didnt want a confrontation with you, so she ran away, not expecting to run into her debt collectors and have an ident. Nathaniel nced at her, adding, Shes been using drugs for a while, so her having an ident isnt strange. You dont need to dwell on it. The medication was switched by her, out of jealousy or something elsewho can really say? A sense of relief washed over Purple. Whether it was Nathaniels tone or his exnation of the whole matter, it all made her feel a brief respite. rifying things undoubtedly benefited them both. Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the treetops, casting mottled, fragmented shadows inside the car, warm andforting. asionally, students passed by, theirughter carrying over, unaware of the people in the car. Thank you, Purple let out a soft breath, grateful that Nathaniel could speak to her calmly about these matters instead of harboring resentment and engaging in endless disputes. Theres a saying, One day as a couple, a hundred days of grace. No matter what had transpired, Purple hoped to part with Nathaniel on good terms.
The atmosphere lightened, and both of them remained calm. I will be taking a long trip and am not sure when Ill return, Nathaniel spoke. During my absence, I hope you can reconsider our rtionship. After all, we have never divorced, and I hope you can respect this marriage. Purple was stunned, her previously rxed nerves tensing once again. Are you serious? she stared at Nathaniel, incredulous. You knowing well that Im already with him, you still want to continue this marriage?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!